(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Epigraphia carnatica. By B. Lewis Rice, Director of Archaeological Researches in Mysore"

|.'-|| ^if^^mmmmmmmf^miifimtilli 




UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 
LIBRARY 



WILLIAM H. DONNER 
COLLECTION 

purchased from 
a gift by 

THE DONNER CANADIAN 
FOUNDATION 



AIlCILl^OLOGICAL SURVEY OF MYSORE. /^^\ 



oc 



EPI6RAPH1A CARNATACA 

mSCRIPTIONS IN THE MTSORE DISTRICT 

(PAKT I) 

/2 



^PuHisIjcii for 0o&tnimeut 



A^'J^^0 C^^&^^^O'^ E^z^^^^ll^O 






B. LEWIS RICE, C. I. E. 

Mcmher of tlit Royal Asiatic Society of u^reaf Britain and Ireland : Felloiv ofthe Universify of iLdJra-^ 

Director of ArchcBological Researches in Mysore. 



Iiiingalorc: 

MrSOEE GOVERNMENT PrESS, 
On sale by thk Curator, Government Book Dkt'6t, Bangaloee. 

LO.NODN : Ai;('U]liALD CONSTABLE & Co. LeIPZIG : OtTO HaRRASSOWITZ, 



•^BRARy 



MAR 2 3 1967 



ChJ 
/113 
C5M9 
V. 3 



-1 ^ 



Coini>risliio tlic foUowhuj Taluqs:— 



Mysore 2l' 
Seringapatam v> '^- • • 
Mandya, with Maddur W^ K 

Malavalli l^ ^ • - 
Tiruniakadal-NarsipurT N 

A 

Kanjangud M^ •' 



/ 




1 No. of Inscriptions 60 


/r 




^ . . 158 




. i- 


'M .. 124 


^% 


• '« 


y\... .. 140 


\^i 


? » 


4^ . . 199 







^i 



P.r 



' AiJ 




= ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ 



m 



'm 



y..--^^j' ,' 



n^ 



^*f» 




CONTENTS. 



Page 

Preface 

List of Illustrations 

Introduction 1 — 36 

Gaiigas, 1 ; Cholas, 8 ; Hoysalas, 13 ; Vijayanagar, 21 ; Mysore, 28 ; 
Miscellaneous Inscriptions, 34 ; Weapons, 34; Architecture, 35. 

List of the Iriscriptions classified and in chronological order i — ix 

Text of the Inscriptions in Roman characters, 

arranged to show the composition .. .. .. .. 1 — 218 

Translations of the Inscriptions .. •• .. •• 1—117 

Text of the Inscriptions, arranged as in the origiuals 

in Kaniiada characters ■ . . . . . . • 1 — 381 

„ Grantha and Tamil characters .. .. .. .. 1 — 32 

„ A.rabic and Persian characters .. .. .. 1 — 4 

Addenda et corrigenda 1 — 2 

Aljihabetical list of towns and villages where the inscriptions were found 1 — 4 

Index to Introduction . 1 — 1 1 



'"--' PREFACE. 

^This volurac is one of a series, going through the press, in which it is proposed to pubUsh all the 
iuscriptions existing on stoae or copper throughout the Mysore State, with the exceptioii of those 
which have already appeared in the volume of InscripHoiis at S'ravana-Belgola^ issued in 1889. 
Every effort has beeu made to reproduce the origiuals exactly as they are, with whatever peculiarities 
or even errors they raay contain. All have been copied in situ, and the copies corrected frora ink 
impressions where these were available. But at the time that the inscriptions in this volume were 
coUected I had a very hmited staff of only one munshi for the work, with such aid as school inspect- 
ors and teachers could give, and the duties of the Departraent of PuWic Instruction also devolved 
upon me. On these grounds sorae indulgeuce may perhaps be claimed on account of any shortcomings 
that may be manifest. 

The Introduction will direct attention to the raost important iteras of historical inforraation that 
may be gathered frora this coUection. As regards the Gangas, though much is added* to our know- 
ledge, their full history has yet to be worked out from the other Districts, and one or two iutrusive 
Pallava inscripiions have been included under them. The chronology of the Chola kings is subject to 
such revision as may be found necessary when we get the long-looked-for requisite details from that 
part of the country in which their chief territories lay. Tlie table of the Hoysala kings is, I believe, 
raore complete and accurate than any that has yet been published, and the identitication of their 
place of origin is a matter of special interest. The genealogies of the Vijayanagar and Mysore kings, 
though not yet complete, contain a great deal that is new and important. 

I trust that the almost herculean task, of the outcome of which this is an instalment, mayresult ia 
eUicidating the till lately little knoWii history of a country that has had an eventful past and for which 
there is doubtless in store a great future. Trustworthy aids will also, it is hoped, be afforded for a 
better study of its interesting language and extensive literature. 



Bangalore, Janmry 1894. 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



An angle of the Ke^ava temple, S omanatbpu ra . . 

IUustrations of the Ramayana, from the Rame^vara temple, Varuna 

Ground plan of the Kesava temple, Somanathpura 

„ Gunibaz , Ganja m 

Specimens of Weapon s 
Front elevation of Gumbaz, Gaiiiam 



7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
IB. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
'20. 
21. 
22. 



Copper plate inscription at Melukote S< t 0« 
Stone inscription at Kyatanhalli '^x'' '^ ^ 

do Rampura S^' ^Uo 

do Tayalur >K A. ^ 

do Atakur vC^^ *\^ 

Copper plate inscription at Hallegere *A (Nu k(v 
Stone inscription at Basaral 

do Aruvanhalli 

do Tippur 

do Talakad 

do Dodda-Hundi -Cvvv(aU 

Capper plate inscription at Kolatur 
Stone inscriptioti at Somanathpura 
Ground plan of the Naiijundesvara temple, Nanja 
Copper plate inscription at Tagadur va (|V,\A.*\C; 
Stone inscription at Gattavadi 



\K^. 



ngud 



.\.\'^-) 



^'J 



Wl^ 



Frontisp 


iece 


Intro. 


p. 6 


« 


19 


« 


32 


j» 


34 


« 


36 


Rom. Text 


p. 65 ^ 


j> 


80 


j) 


jj 


jj 


87 


jj 


92 


jj 


107-8 


)j 


111' 


jj 


116 


jj 


120 


jj 


139 


jj 


165 


jj 


166 


jj 


168 


jj 


183 


j) 


202 


"^ )i 


217 







^ H V' ^ci^ 


(11 


A.D. 103 to 1022 


^ o^fiaJ^i 


:n 


1007 ., 1113 


UsH' 


220 
167 


1117 ,. 1341 
IS.^iH .. 1704 




92 


161G .. i^g;; 


• Ui.... ^i-h 



INTRODUCTION. 

The prosent volume contains SO'5 iascriptions, obtained in the eastern taluqs of the Mysore District 
during tlie field seasons of 1887 and 1888. Iliey cover a period of apparently more than 1700 years. 
bui the majority come withiu about 12oO y^ars. Tlie following is a summary of those that can bc 
assigned to specified dynasties or periods : — 

CanM-a 

Chola 

Hoysala 

Vijayaiiagnr ... 

Mv.^oio ... 

The remainder are snch as either contain no date according to au ei'a, or no precise indication of the 
period to which they belong.^ 

It is proposed in the following sections to take up the inscriptions under each dynasty, as far as 
possible in chronological order, noting whatever calls for special remark. 

To save space, certain abbreviations have been used for the names of Taluqs, namely : — 
ilf?/.--^Mysore ; /Sr.=--Seringapatara ; -W. = Mandya ; ilfZ.=Malavalli ; TJV.=Tiruraakuflal-Narsipur ; 
Nj. — N anjangud 

Gmujas. j( \j^dXA\\ 

The ample information that has now been obtained about the Gaugas, a dynasty vvhose very nam-3 
was unknown a few years ago until the publication by me of some of their inscriptions, enables us to 
place the rise of their power early in the Chvistian era, perhaps the 2nd or 3rd century. Itis unnecessary 
to repeat here what I am more appropriately publishing elsewhere (in thc new edition of the Gazetteer 
of Mysore) as to the origin of the dynasty. But dealing only with the inscriptions in the present 
volume, it will be scen froni Nj. 110 that the date Saka 25 (A.D. 103) is assigned to Kohguiu-vcmnma 
dharmma-maMdhirdja ' the first Ganga .' Without corroboration from other sources, however, this can 
h ardly be accepted a s deciding the matter, especially as the only other document which professes to 
give his date, namely the Tamil chronicle called Kougu-d<^a-rdjalzaU'^ places his reign in S'aka 111' 
(A.D. 1 89). That the founders of the dynasty were assisted in establishing their power by a gum 
naraed Siniha-nandi is a well ascertained collateral fact that may eventually be a guide to the deter- 
mination of the actual date. They met with him at Perur, which is no doubt the place in Kadapa 
District still distinguished as Ganga-Perur. 

Next to the reference above given, we have two dates, S'aka 111 and 188 (A.l). 189 and 266) 
in Ni. 199 i^ntl 12^but both of these are suspiciou s. The former inscription does not indeed lueii- 
tion the Gaiigas, but the names Ereha (/. e. Ereya ) and Yemmadi (/. e. Permmacli) frequently ccci.r 
among them and a feudatory chief often assumed the nanie of his overlord. Looking to tho fact oi 
this being a s tone inscription and one set up Ijy illiteratc persons, together with other probabilities oi 
the case (see facsimile), I would be disposed to alter the 111, though it is given in words as well as in 



2 



But the lastone, dated 1850, is a reeo-d of tlio hnildnip: of j Madras Journal of Literatiirfi nncl ^cii^nc. XIV, 1. 
tlie Maddfir bridge under Brltisk rv^a. '• 



\,AJ tA 



1 



A 



/ 



figures, to 711. The number of the hundreds may have been left out m the words, and a tail to the 

A 

1 vvould make 7 in the tigures. The year Angira would really fall three years later in both cases, but 
tbis difierence is not more than occurs in many undoubted inscriptions. With regard to Ereha some 
lurther remarks will be Ibund lower down in connection with inscriptions ot" the time of S'ivamara (II). 

Nj, 122 is on a different footing, boing an inscription on copper plates, though very rudely en- 
graved (see facsimile). The opening verseS; in Sanskrit, are those which are usual in thts part of the 
Ganga grants. It professes to belong to the time of Uarivannmd , the third of the Gariga kings, and 
is dated in S'aka 188 (A.1), 266), the year Vibhava. But Vibhava does not corrcspond with S'aka 188, 
otherwise the latter might be allowed as not incorrect lor Harivarmma"s reign, fur whicli we have the 
dates S'aka 169 (A.D. 247) in tho Tanjore plates,i aud 210 (A.D. 288) ir. thc Kfnrm-ilcki-rdjakal 2 
The grant is one made to a farmer for his bravery >n the battle of Ileiijera. Now it is strjinge that 
the rough and puzzling iuscription from Harihara,^ dated appareutly in S'aka 272 (A.l). 350) and 
issued two reigns later, is also a giant to a farmer ibr having shown bravery at Htfijcrn. Moreover, 
in the curious Pallava inscription dated S'aka 366 (A.D. 444),* tlie king, Nouaraba, is said to have 
encamped at Henjera while on an expedition to the Soulli, and to have made a grant to a merchant 
also for bravery in the battle of Heiijera. In publishing it a minute comparisou w-p.s nuidc by me of 
this grant with certain well-known ones from Shimoga District, which are engraved in the same 
characters and are similar to it in many of their contents, professing to record gifts by^ thc emperor 
Janamejaya at the sarpa-ydga, raore thau 3000 ycars B.C . ! Tho Gauga grant, therefore, now under 
consideration, b elongs to a certain c lass, based it may be on a real snbstratum of facts, but impossible 
to accept on their own statements, thoiigh the motives for falsilication are not apparent. As rcgards 
Hefijera, I have lately discovered that it was the capital of a line of kmgs to which belongcd Irungola, 
vrho is often mentioned in the Hoysala inscriptions as having been conquered by Vishnu-varddhana. 
He claims to be of Chola descent, and was in possessiou of the fortitied hill of Nidugal in Pavugada 
taluq, Somewhere in that direction HeiijeraS was, and is no doubt identical with the place now called 
Heraavati. 

N. W With the next inscription, Md. 113, we come to sometlnng more satisfactory. It is a grant by 

w y^ S'ivamdra (I) or Nava-Kdma. also called Pj ithiivi-Koutjaiji, in S'aka 635 (A D. 713), the 34th year of 

his reigo, to certaiu Brahmans, of a village which he named rallava -tatakam ; the grant being made on the 

. rJ application of Jaya-Pallavadhiraja and Vriddhi-Palhivadliiraja, the two dear (":- twin) sons of the Palluva 

Yuva-raja, whose name is not given, perhaps because he was dead. S'ivaraara'8 elder brother aiid prede- 

cessor on the throne, Bhuvikrama, had inflicted a crushing defeat on the Pallava monarch in the battle of 

Velanda, and we may suppose that the Gangas liad taken under their jirotection his son and grand- 

sons, here alluded to, who wcrc perhaps prisoners of w tr. Tlie genealogy of the Gaiigas is given in the 

)^ * same manner as in other similar grants, while to the king who is the donor is attril)uted a fresh title 

^^ *3f $'i8hta-priiiah, ' beloved by tlie good,' which titlo he makes use of in signing the decd. His reign, 

according to this grant, began in A.D. 679, wheu of course his predeccssor's onded. Tlie inscription, which 

is in beautiful characters, was engraved by Visvakarmmacharya, who describcs hiniseif as * thc equal of 

ViSvakarmma.' The latter phrase confirms the pxplanation given both by Sii- Waltor Elliot and 

myselfe of tlie recurrence of this name as that of tho engraver at various different pcriods, namely that 

it was used merely as the class name of a member of the artisan guild. 



Ti^dian Antiquary, VIII, 212. 

Vdrf, .7. L. ^ H., XIV. 
3 
Po.bHithed by me with facsimile iu Ind. Ant. VII, 173; 

aJ .0 in My$ore InncripHonF, 293. 



4 

Published by uie with facsimilo iii hi(l. Ant. VIII, 80 ; hIko 

in yitiF. Inn. \xx aiid 296. 
6 
In Tamil, written Ppfnififhprii. 

Ntiminmata Orienlalia, Vol. III. pt. ii, p. Il.'3 : Coorri In- 
ncriptions, p. 10. 



The next on tho list, TN. 1, is of great iiiterest, beiiig perhaps t he oldest uudoubted stone in- »« 
.scription yet known of the Gahgas.i It was Ibund by nie at Talakad, their capital, where it had 
fetood {'roui time iniuiemorial near the side of the old Tahiq kacheri. But wlien fhe latter was sold 
by auction soine years ago, the Brahman who bought the place removcd the stone with the other 
materials to be used for his own house. Owing however to letters being engraved oii it, the stone was 
thrown out in the backyard, face downwards, and served for beating clothes upon in wasliing them. 
It is a gi'ant by S^rhmrasha, whose name was MuUarasa^ also called PrUliim-Kongani, in the Ist ye ar 
t-f liis reigu. Unfortunately no year or S'aka date is named, but froni other grants vve can assign it 
lM"etty certainly to S'aka (148 (A.D. 726) . S'ripanisha wc know was the grandson of S^ivamrtia of the- 
preceding grant above. Ilis kingdom we learn was called tlie S'ri~r(ijya, which is confirmcd by other 
grants, and indeed the poriod soems to liave been one of great piosperity. A point of much interest 
is the inention of the son ol Parama-KuUi, as the latter must undoubtedly be the Parama-Gula,. 
iutroduced to us in the NAgiUiiaiigala plates,"'^ whose authenticity is thus Hupported. 

Then follow scvlu stone inscriptions all of the time of S'ripurusha, but without datcs. 
In TN. 115, further down, we have sonie curious statem(.iits from vvhich it would appear as if 
Banniir was his I)irthpUice. 

We n^xt have tive insL-riptious of thc time of 'S^^i^OiiiJ^ISLL^^)' '^^^*^ without dates. Tlie Suradhenu - 
pura plates give us Sarvajit as the Brd year of his reign. This corresponds with S'aka 729 (A.D. 807) ; 
he therefore came to the throne A.D. 804. Nj. 26 informs us that in liis reign Ereya uiade a grant ^ ^\ ^ K 
Nj. 132 mentions a ki ugdom of Krea : also Ml. 68 is apparently a grantby Eraunn a. All theso 
I think may be associated together, aud they give us the key to the period of F^reha \'emmadi men- 
tioned above iu connection with Nj. 199. The Salem grants^ state thnt the Gahga king Marasimha, 
the predecessor of S'ripurus]ia, gave protection to a chief named Eriga, who was a refugee from the 
Rashtrakuta king Amoglia-varslia. Also tlie Humcha g rants'^ state tliat the title of Permmanadi (or 
Permmadi), which is oftpn used by itself to designate the Ganga kings withont any name, was first 
assumed by Sripurusha, who took it from the Pallava king of Kanclii on defeating him. These 
particulars perhaps warraut us in coujecturing that we may here have in Ereha Vemmadi and the 
others al)ove mentioued thc family of chiefs who were thus befriended by the Gahgas. 

In Md. 29 there is a reference to ' the Ganga named S'ivaraara8irnha-Deva.' This may be 
meant either for S'ivamara himself or for S'ivaraara's son Mprasimha, From an inscription at Manne 
we learn that the latter was Yuva-raja in S'aka 719 (A.D. 797), 

It must have becu duriug the reign of S'ivamara that the Rashtraki\ta king Dhara-varsha or 
Nirupama is said to have de feated and imprisoned Gahg a, ' who had never beo.n conquered before.' ^ 
Accordingly we find in S'ak:\ 735 (A.D. 813) a vic eroy of the Rasht rakutas governing tlie Gahga 
kingdom.6 But Dhara-varslia"s successor, Prabhuta-varsha or Govinda, released Gahga from his imprison- 
jnent,'^ and an inscription at Manne^ iuforms us that this kiug united with the Pallava king Nandi- 
varmma in replacing him ou the throne. , , / ^"^ 



Next follow three inscriptions of the tinie of Rdja-malla Vermmanadi., whose titles are Satya- 
rdkya Kougani-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, lord of the city of Kovalala, lord of Nandagiri, "^^x 
which, togetlier with his name, generally written Racha-malla, are used of all the subsequent Ganga » ( 

1 ~ ~ j 4 ] ' ~~~ ■ 

Now in the Victoria .Tubilee Institute. Myfsore. ( To be pubhshed in the volume on SMmoga District. 

2 
Pttblishcd by me with facsimile in Incl. Ant. II, 1.56; also 

In Mijs. Ins. 287. 
3 

Manual of the Sulem Dii^trict, Vol. II, Appendix. 



^lnd. Ant. VI, 69. id. XII, 18. ''id. XI, 161 

8 

To be published iu volume for the Bangalore District. 



(\- 



^^n 



i o.\v 



iings. Kovalala, which beciimes slioitened into Kolala, is roprestuted by Kolar. Nanda-giri cau be 
identified only with Nandi-durga. Nj. 75 aLaic is dated, and thut in S'aka 792 (A.l). 870). It 
infonns us that Biitarasa was the Yuva-iaja. 

After this come nine inscriptions of the time uf Njti-mir qqa Pirunnanadi^ with the same titles 
as the tbregoing. Md. 13, dated in S'aka 817 (A.D. 895), is apparently an independcnt grant by 
Nolanibadhiraja . But we know froui an inscription at Kendatti-Madivala ihat he was a PalUiva 
princc couteinporaueous witli and |)erhaps subordina te to Niti-margg a, and trom an inscription a-t 
liaiiigur tltat he was thcson ofPalhivadhirAja and married Jayabbe, the younger sister of Niti-miugga, by 
■>vhom he had a son Maheudradhiraja. Nj. 97 and 98 are dated in the 5th year of Niti-margga"s 
reign, without any S'akadate. But from an inscription at HonnayakauhaUi ihere is reason to suppose iiis 
reigu begau in S'aka 815 (A.U. 893). If this be correct, the 5th year would be A.D. 898. iVId. 14 
is dated in S'aka 8J9 (A.D. 907), aud may be auj^ntrusive PalUiva inscriptiou like Md. 13 above. 
, Ml. 30 bears date S'aka 831 (A.D.JIO^. Nj. 130 nientions not oidy the king, but his queen as 
well, without naming her, and t reyappj, who is also associated with hini in Nj, 139, which is dated in 
the 22nd jear ofthe reign (r A.D. 915). Prom Sr. 147 we learn that Ereyappa was Yuva-raja of the 
entire S'ri-rajya. In TN- 91 we have an account of Niti-margga^s death, an event which from 
anothcr sourciiAvf loaru took place at Kambade, but no date is giren. Of these inscriptions the last is 
of special intere^t on account ol being h(^adtd by a sculpturcd representation of the king's deathbed 
scend»2jAg^^.;^yya^ his faithful niane-niigattln (for maJuittw), htorally major-donio^ is supporting with his 
left leg the lower part of the body of the king, who is propped u[» on a couch iti the last stage of 
exhaustion Near his head is the prince his son, in an attitude of gricf. Th'^ inscription calls the 

latter Satya-vakya, but this is only the royal title, and he must be the same as Ereyappa, 

-^ 

Of the five inscriptionsof ihe time of Ereyappi CtUo"Sh he is dedan d in Sr- 147 to be only Yuva- 
raja, yet he is invested with all tlie royal titles and makes tlie grant in his own name. From instances 
like this, and similar ones among the Hoysala and other d ynasties, it is evident that the heir-apparent 
to the throne, when of age, was ofteu associated with the king in the government, and represented as 
himself performing all the functions of royalty. It is necessary to bear this in mind in order to account 
for the frequcnt ove rlapping of dates i n the reckoning of the end of the fathor's reign and tlie bcginning 
ofhis 8on'3. Sr. 148 is dated in th o^ 4th year of Ereyappa's reign, wliich must have been somowhero 
between S'aka 838 (A.D. 916) the latest date I have noticed for liis father and S'aka 872 (A.D, 950) 
the date we have for his successor. Sr. 134, witbout date, records a grant at Nilmala, the existino' 
Nelamane, where the grant was found. The laudatory epithets hore applied to Ereyappa are the 
*ame as those in the Be^ur stone , which at the timo when I originally succeeded in decipheriu'^ it werc 
not correctly made ouU^he inscription closes with a reference to the sin of destroyin" a tank or a 
grove, w^ichisl think a special characteristic of the old Ganga grantl* TN. 115 and Nl 78 
are also undated. 

The two Sr. 147 and 148 are of unusual interest from their referencetoKalbappu-giri, wliich 
from the work I have alroady publishcd,^ we know to be the name of the lower hillat S'ravana Belgola' 
taking the form in Sanskrit of Katavapra. Above all are they of iniportance "for the sratenient that its 
Bummit was marked by the footprints of the great rauuis Bhadrabahu and Chandra-Gupta. This 

' Tlie pennltics on hr-acliing a town wi.ll or tho bankof a 
reserroir sl.ow tl.o imnortance of these things in that pii- 
mitive -:ociety, as Oiioe in Egjpt, injury to a ATOtor-chnn....l 
n.volvcd a «iiecial penalty.' The Oriminal Lav nnd Prorp.- 
dureof the m,rie„t. Hindus hy Sir HnymoiKl Wost.-/,,,? 



Tnscription at Muttige, Arkaljptfi(ji Taliiq. 

The stone is now in the Mysore Govt. Muscuin, Banguluro. 

Afi/.«. /«.■!. p. 209. A version of thf^e/nr i.iscriptiou has 
been pnWished in Epi(ira\ihia Tnduo/^. 346, hyT5r. Flwt, 
bnt it contains s ome cqr iotx s mist« )f<^e- Ayyappa-D6vn wns 
Bot, a« T now find, a Ch&lnkya Jl^it a Palkva . 



Ma(j. July 1893, )>. 335. 
InKcripi;o),.-< ni S'ravana Beljola. 



independeiit testimony to the prevalcnce of the tradition is of great value.^ In an inscription at 
Hiimchci, Ereyappa is distingiiished as thc Mahendrantaka, a reference no doubt to the Pallava prince 
Maliendiadhiraja mentioned above uuder Niti-margga. Some mortal enmity must have sprung up 
between the (}aiigas and Pallavas, who had just before been on such friendiy terms, which cuhninated in 
Marasimha's professed dcstruction of the Nolamba-kula. 

Next comes Md. 41, a most important inscription from the historical information it supplies. 
It is dated S'aka 872 (A.D, 950) and is of the time of B utu^ ; who is called Permmanadi, as well 
as Satya-vakya, and has all the other Gaiiga titles. In addition to which he is styled namiya-Ganga^ 
an epithet first applied (as far as I have seen) to Niti-margga, and jayad-uttarauga^ Ganga-Gdngeya, 
which appear to have started wi^ the present king. He had come into possession of the kingdom by 
fighting and killin g Racha-mallartlie son of Erey appa. We must apparently understand that on the 
death of Ereyappa, Rachamalla and Butuga were rival clairaants to the throne, and that the former did 
not actually reign, or if he did, only for a short time. Biatuga, according to a Humcha inscription, was 
a younger brother of Rachamalla : probably he was a son by a different mother. He was evidently of a 



In Ind. Ant. XXI, 156 is a paper ou this subject by Dr. 
Fleet, wliich was publislied while I was absent from India 
■ and it was some months before I saw it. Objections are 
there raised to certain of the grounds given by me in In- 
scriptioni^ at H'ravana Belgola for the acceptance of the 
tradition. It is admittcd that the names of" Bhadrabahu 
and Chandi-agupta have been clearly identified from a period 
of some antiquity with S'ravana Belgola, and that the 
inscriptions undoubtedly describe Chandragupta as the dis- 
ciple of Bhadrabahu the S'ruta-kevali, and that the two were 
in reality contemporary. But on the strength of a Bhadra- 
loShu being mentioned in some pattdvalis or succession lista 
of Jain teachers receutly published by Dr. Hoernlc {Tnd. 
Ant. XX, 349) it is sought to make out that the Bhadra' 
bahu of S'ravana Belgola was a later one of that name, aiid 
that Chandragupta was " evidently" his disciple Guptigupta. 

Now it seems to me that to statethis objectionis to refuto 
it, uusupported as it is by a siugle proof of any kiud. For 
what reason is there to suppose that inscriptions of different 
periods and various places, not to meution traditions, should 
all be unanimous in presenting to us a particular Bhadra- 
bahu, and not only caUing his disciple Chaudragupta but 
giving this name to the basti or temple erected to his 
memory, and calling the hill on which it is built after him, 
when all the while it should have been Guptigupta , of whom 
there is not a trace. Surely this name must have leaked out 
^omewhere. Moreover, eveu supposing that the pattdvalis 
gave any support, which they do not, to a belief in this 
imaginary fraud, the authority of lists compiled and kept in 
monasteries, so minutely accurate as to allow of the precise 
-date of successions being calculated from 53 B.C. down to 
1881 A.D., cannot for a moment be admitted as on a par 
with that of stone inscriptions of undoubted antiquity set 
np in public places. 

It is unnecessary to notice the remark about my rejection 
of the inconsistent story in the Rdjdvali-kathe which makes 
.Chandragupta. a grandson ' otherwise quite unknown ' of 
As^oka, in favour of the well knowu fact that this was his 
grandfather, as also stated. Such a correction was demanded 
/by the necessities of the case. 

' Two important mistakes ' are attributed to my interpre- 
tatiou of the Bhadrabahu inscription, No. 1 at S'ravana 



Belgola. The firsfc is — that I took BhadrabHhu to be the 
S'ruta-kevalin of that name, whereas seven das'apurvins ami 
after them a break of unspecified dui-ation intervene 
between him ai.d the Bhadrabahu who foretold the famine 
which led to the migration of the Jains to the South. But 
is he uot said to be the one in the list ? 

My second mistake is alleged to have been in interpreting 
the iuscription to meau that Bhadrab&hu died at Katavapra 
and that Prabhichandra, which designated Chandragupta 
under his clcrical uame, was the disciple who tended him. Tbo 
real meauiug being, it is said, that a certalu Bhadrabaha 
liad at some remote period f oretold a famine : when it came 
to pass, the Jains migrated to the South, and an Scharya 
named Prabhachaudra died at Katavapra j— a most bald ancl 
disjointed narrative, It appears to me. 

It will probably be allowed that the composer of thi» 
iuscriptiou had before his mind a defiuite circumstance 
or narrative which he wished to commemorate. According to 
Dr. Fleet it was the death of PrabhSchandra, and of him 
therefore some account was to be expected. But straugely 
euough, notwithstanding all the details given both before aud 
after the occurrence of liis name, uot a word is said as to 
who he was, or how he was connected with what goes before, 
or why he meritcd thc distinction of such an elaborate 
record. Neither is any light thrown upou him by auy other 
inscription or narrative, all of which are entirely sileut aboufc 
any such persou. 

The phrase iu which his uame is introduced might indeed bo 
read as Dr. Fleet wishes, aud my foot-uote to the translatiou 
is sufficient to show that I was aware it was not free from 
doubts. But after discussion of the matter on the spot, aud 
a consideration of all the probabilities arising out of the other 
inscriptions referring to the matter, as well as the tradifcions, 
which are all cousistent with the same, it seemed to me thafc 
the trauslation I published was the best entitled to acceptance. 
But it may furthor be remarked that this inscription is no- 
where quoted as the basis of the traditions, which are uni- 
formly iu accord with one another wbether in inscriptious or 
in litcrature. Their crcdibility is not therefore affected by 
the interpretation given to it. The less objection consequently 
exists to supposiug, as seems probable, that itwas iuteuded to 
record the same events. 



crafty and unscmpulous cliaracter. He had, as here stated, obtained the Gaiigavadi Ninety-six Thou- 
sand (the greater part of the Mysore country) by kiUing the rightful heir. He now by another aDt of 
treachery gained a great extension of his territories. According to the present inscription,i the Raslitra- 
kuta or Ratta king Krishna-Raja or Kannara-Deva, the son of Amogha-varsha, was at war with the 
Cholas, what for we are not told, and slew the Chola prince Rajaditya, presumably in battle, at 
Takkola. The larger Chola copper plate grant in Leyden University^ gives the following account o! 

this event : — 

Rajadityas sa viro Ravi-kula-tilakah Krishna-Kajam sa-sainyam 

samkshobhyakshobhyam ajau nija-nisita-sarais sampatatbhis samantat l 
nagendra-skandha-varttividaUta-hridayas tan-nisateshu-patair 
aruhyochchair vviraanan tribhuvana-mahito vira-lokan jagama || 
This heroic Rajaditya, ornament of the solar race, having, by the fall of his ow^n sharp arrows on 
all sides, caused the unshaken Krishna-Raja and his army to waver in battle, being pierced in the henrt 
while seated on tlie back of a lordly elephant by the fall of their sliarp arrows, he mounted a celes- 
tial car and — revered by the three worlds — went to the world of heroes. 

But the additions to the present inscription inform us thut it was Butuga who treacherously 
stabbed Rajaditya, and that Krishna-Raja rewarded him by giving him the Banavasc Twclve-thousand 
and other provinces which extended the Gaiiga territories over the Shimoga, Dharwar and Belgaura 
Districts. This transaction naturally cstablished vcry close relations between the Garigas and the 
Rashtrakutas or Rattas, and Ganga-Garigeya's daughter was married to th e son of K rish!;:i-i;aja,3 
but there is no evidence, either in the present or any other inscription of Butuga's time, so far as I am 
aware, that the former were subordinate to the latter. According to an inscription at Humcha,* 
Butuga was brother-i n-law to Kri shna-Raja, which would account for the aid mutually rendercd to each 
Other. A point of interest in connection with the chicf who set up the present stone is that he is de- 
Bcribed as lord of the city of Valablii, which must be the celebrated place of that name in Kathiawad 
in Gujarat. In TN, 102 we also have a chicf who was lord of the city of Valabhi. The presence 
of such men in the army may have led to the expedition against Gujarat in thc ncxt reign. 

Other notices of Butuga are found in certain inscriptions at Varuna, My, 36, 37 and 44. These 

are records of a family of chiefs bearing the name of Goggi and claiming to be Chajukyas, having the 

signet of the original Boar, &c. No mention is made of any kings to whom they were subordinate. But 

frora the period they must belong to the time of tlie Gariga sovereignty. The last stone above mcntioned 

is to the memory, as are several others, of a mane-vagati of Goggi's, who fell in the wai' between 

Polukesi and Butuga. This PohikeSi may have been Satyasraya, the son of Tailapa. We have no 

knowledge of his being called PolukeSi, but this was the name of the original Satyasraya, with whom 

the Westem Chalukyas begin, and this namesake of his may have adopted his titlcs. The reference 

seems to imply that the Chalukyas, who had been recently succcssful in overthrowing the Rattas and 

recovering their power, sought also to subdue the Garigas who were alHes of the Rattas, Nos, 36 

and 37 record gifts to the god ButeSvara, which was most probably set up in memory of Butuga nfter 
his death. 

We now come to inscriptions of the time of Marasimha , distinguished as the Nolambakulantaka. 

My, 15, in which he is called Marasiriga-varmma, describes sorae one as displaying valour to him be- 



1 ~ \ — 

It was incidentally brought to notice by me in Jn». ai Sr. 
Bel., Intro. 19, 21, but some of tlie referencfls were not 
tben elearly understood. Tbe version publishod by Dr. Fleet 
in Epigraphia Indica, XI, 167, needa revision, and one 
pltraso in larticular ia sucli as never could be in any 
inscription. 



Tamil and Sanskrit Insrriptions {Arch. 8itrve>j of S. Ind. 

IV), p. 207. 
3 

In». at Sr. Bel., No. 67. 
4 
To be published in tho volumo for Shimoga District. 






/ 



ifefes 



'^. 



< 

2 
3 
DC 
< 
> 

Ul 
-J 
(L 

2 



< 

DC 
< 
> 
co 

<LJ 
« 

u 
r 

H 

o 

(T 



o 

t.O 



'«<>■■ 



<»t 



.J 



<>2 



i^ 



fore Akala-varsha, that is the Ratta king, who was the same as the Krishna-Raja of the inscriptioa 
above. As Akala-varsha's reign seems to have ended in A.D. 956, and Nj, 192 gives us S'aka 890 
(A.D. 968) as the 5th year of Satya-vakya, i. e. Marasimha, whose reign therefore began in A D. 963, 
this inscription must refer to a period beforc ho came to the throne. Nj. 155 and 158, the latter 
of which is dated S'aka 892 (A.D. 970), belong to this reign, but the king is called only Permmanadi or 
Permmadi, with the usual Ganga titles. We have mention here of anoiher mane-vagati or major-domo of 
the king's household. TN. 93 is a record of grants made on the death of Nolambantaka Permmadi, 
which we learn frora another inscription took place in S'aka 896 (A.D. 974). ^ Of this king a great 
many particulars are given in the Kuge Brahma-deva pillar inscription, No. 38 at Sravana Belgoja.^ 
It alludes to the victorious expedition against Gujarat, called Krishna-Raja's expedition to the Northr 
wliich the Lalcshme^vara inscription^ says was undertaken by Marasimha by order {dddsdt) of the Cho- 
lantaka king, that is the Rashtrakuta king Krishna-Raja above mentioued, in war with whom the Chola 
prince Rajaditya was slain. A number of places in which Marasimha had distinguished himself are 
mentioned, up to the Vindhya mountains and including Manyakheta, the capital of the Rashtrakutas, 
identified with Malkhed in the Nizam's dominions. He is also said to have been a terror to the warhke 
Chalukya prince Rajaditya, and finally to have died at Bankapura at the feet of Ajitasena-bhattaraka. 

Md. 107 and Nj. 183 are dated in S'aka 899 ( A.D. 977) and the former gives us the name of 
tlie kino- as Raja-malla Permmanadi, with the usual Ganga titles : ths latter, with all the titles, 
calls him only Perramanadi. This was the king whose minister Chavunda-Raya erected the colossal 
image of Gomatesvdra at S'ravana Bclg ola.-^ TN. 69 contains praises of the son of a chief who had 
served under Nolambakulantaka. It must tberefore belong to this period. Nj. 153, referring to a 
minister called Vinayaditya, Gangara Bhima, and Nj. 156 and 157, referring to a Vidyadhara, have 
also been placed here. 

Md. 78 is the last Ganga inscription in this volume. It is dated S'aka 944 (A.D. 1022) and 
describes the king as Ganga Permmanadi ruling over Karnnata. He may be the last king of that 
line in wbose time the Ganga sovereignty was overthrown by the Cholas. 

From the inscriptions here given, and the other particulars mentioned, the foliowing table of the 
Gangas may be constructed : — 



Kono-uni-varmma dharmma-mahadhirajah 

Madhava (I) • • 
Hari-varrama .. 
Vishnu-gopa .. 

Madhava (II) • - 

Avinita, Kongani 

Durvvinita, Kongani-vriddha 

Mushkara, „ » .• 

S'ri-vikraraa, Koiigani 

Bhu-vikrama, „ 

S'ivamara (I), Nava-kama, Prithuvi-Kongam 

Marasimha (I) 

S'ri-purusha, Muttarasa, Prithuvi-Konguni 

S'ivamara (II), Kongani . . ... 

Vijayaditya 



See In$. at Sr. Bel., Intro. 18. 



Ind, An 



A.D. 
103 

266 



to 679 


.. 679to713-H 


to726 


.. 726 to 804 


.. 804 


to 869 



VII, 101. See Ins. at Sr. Bel., Intro: 22. 



A.D. 


869 to ? 893 


?893to?915 


921 


+ 950 to 963 


963 to 974 


974 to 984 


984 


999 


1022 



H" Raja-Jiialla (I), Permmanadi, Satya-vakya, Koiiguiii-varmma 
I, Niti-margga (I) ,, „ „ 

^ (Jlreyappa ' „ „ „ 

{^^J Butuga, Permmanadi, Satya-vakya, Konguui-varmma 

nanniya-Ganga, jayad-uttaranga, Ganga-Gahgeya 
f ^]h) Marasimha (II), Permmanadi, Satya-vakya, Kohguni-varmma 
^-^ Nolamba-kulautaka . . 

Raja-malla (II), Permmanadi, Satya-vakya, Kohguiii-varmma 
Gahga, Rakkasa, Racha-malla 

Niti-margga (II), jayad-ahkakara, Kohgani-vedehga .. 
Gahga Permmanadi, Satya-vakya, Kohguni-varmma .. 

A few words may be added on some of the land tenures referred to. In Nj. 199 we have the 
term Jcodage^ which is a grant of land rent-lree for the construction or up-keep of a tank. But as 
this inscription is of doubtful age, it may be pointed out that the inscriptions of S'ri-purusha's time, or 
the Sth century, make use of the term hodige. It is thus a word which has continued in use to ihe 
present time from great antiquity. Another interesting term is Jcalndd^ which is not so easy to 
explain, as it has long been obsolete and only occurs in the oldest inscriptions. So far as the worJ 
goes, it meaus a stoney tract. But from the way in which it is used, as signifying the land granted 
for the support of the faraily of a maa who had fallen in battle or been otherwise killed in public 
service, it seeuis to designate what is now known as Government waste, that is, land that has not been 
taken up for cultivatiou or that having been cultivatcd has been abandoned. 

In Md. 14 is an interesting reference t o dram)m s, which represent the Greek drachma coins, in 
Arabic called dirham. 



Cholas , 

We have now to notice the Chola inscriptions and are at once confronted with the difficulty of 
fixing their dates. This is the only dynasty whose grants are as a rule dated merely in thc year of the 
king'3 reig n and not according to any era. To add to the obstacles in the way of deterraining their 
period, the kings are not mentioned under any uniform name or title, but under a perplexing variety 
of designations, some of which are not special to any one of them. 

But at the points wherc the Cholas came most iiito contact witli the Mysore coun trv we find a 
tendency t o greater precision in the dates. A few of their grants, accordingly, supply thc S'aka date, 
and some both the S'aka and rcgnal year. From the latter I have selccted the following, of which 
three are in this volume, one in another part of the Mvaore D istrict. three from the Koltyr District 
and one from the Baiisalj^e District. Ihose marked HK are in Hala-Kannada characters, aud those 

marked GT in Grantha and Tamil characters. 

«>~- . - ■ ■^''■~ •--••••■■' ■-- - 

HK S'aka 934 Paridhavi 28th yearof Rajaraja 

„ „ 963 Vishu .. .. Rajendra 

„ Rajadlu'raja 

„ Kulottuhga 

j> »> 

11 u 

„ Vikraraa 
„ Kulottuhga 



1» 


„ 971 


Virodhi 


33rd 


GT 


„ 993 


. . 


7th 


11 


„ 1030 


Vyaya 


37th 


HK 


„ 1085 


Jaya 


(43rd) 


GT 


„ 1049 


.. 


lOth 


HK 


„ 1133 


? Pramadoti 


32nd 



101 G „ 1004 
1117 



9 

Tlic third one gives to the king the name of Rajadhiraja, who froni otlier inscriptious, in HaJa- 
Kannada, dated S'aka 945 and 963, must be identical with the king raore faniiliarly known as Rajendra- 
Chola, or one ruling at the same time. The former name seems to be used from the 23rd year of the 
reign. The regnal year in brackets in the sixth ehtry has boen taken from another inscription of the 
same S'aka date. 

From tlie foregoing details the foUowing table raay be framed of the Choja kiiigs raet with in the 
epigraphic records of Mysore before us. 

Late.st year iioticed. A.D. 

Rajaditya . . . . . . . . . . to 9 50 

.. .. .. ..950,, 

Rajaraja .. .. 34th .. .. 984 „1016 

^^^':. • '• l 33rd 

Haj-cKimraja .- J 

Kulottunga .. .. 49 th .. ) 1071 

Vikrama .. .. .. .. .. 1117 ,, 

.. .• .. •• „H79 

Kulottunga .. .. 32nd .. .. 1179 „ 1211 + 

ThesQ dates do not perhaps tally exactly with any yet publislied, but I believe it is not too much 
to say tliat no two lists agree. I can only go by the inscriptions I have found, and await later inforra- 
ation from the Chola couiitry that may clear up the difficulties which now surround the chronology of 
these kings. The grants of Kulottunga (I), it will be seen, date from two different years — 1064 and 
1071. The only explanation I can give is that perhaps the former was the date of his accession to 
the throne at Vefigi .and the latter that of his coronation-anointing to the Chola kingdom.^ ()r, as 
in tlie casG of other lines, the reigus raay overlap, the son coming into power on attaining his 
majority during his father's life-time. 

The first of the Cliola grants in this volume is TN. 44, which is dated S'aka 929 (A.D. 1007) 
and is in Hala-Kannada characters. It consists of praises of Aprameya, a general and minister uuder 
Raiaraja-Deva, who distinguished himself against certain Poysala leaders, and was perhaps killed, in 
a battle at Kalavur, tlie Kalcyur where the inscription was found. 

Sr. 140 com.es next, dated S'aka 934 (A.D. 1012), the 28th year of the same reign, and is in 
Hala-Kannada. It calls the king Kali-Rajaraja-Chola, and describes him as having subdued all the 
countries in the east and south, namely, the Ganga territory (Gang avadi). Ru.ttavrKli, Malenad or the 
western hill country, the territories of Nolamba ( Nolambav adi) and Andhra (the Telugu country), 
together with thc rulers of Kongu (Salem and Coimbatore), Kalinga (the Northern Sarkars), and 
Pandya (Madura and the south of the Peninsula), and incorporated them into the Chola dorainions. 
He is also styled Koviraja, Raja-kesari-varrama and Muramudi-Chola.^ He conferred the rank of 
maha-dandanayaka in Bengi-mandala and Ganga-raandala on Panchava-raaharaya, who thereupon 
entered on a range of conquests in the west, seizing Tuluva (South Kanara) and Konkana (the western 
coast districts from Kanara northwards to Gujarat), pushing aside and passing over Chera, Tejuga and 
Kattiga, and coveting, it is said, the httle Belvala country (in Dharwar and Belgaum Districts). If the 
historical information contained in this and the next inscription be correct, it would appear that the 



Sincc wi-itiiig the above I fiiid a confirmation in Ind. Anf. ' Mummudi-Cli&la means the Chola king who wore threo 



XXI 283, whero it is said that tho rocords seem to indicate 
that Kulottuiiga did not take possession of the Chftla klng- 
dom till about A.D. 1071, 



crowns, viz., ihe Chera, the Chola and the Pandya crowns.* 
Ind. Ant. XXII, 65. 



10 

nhiola conquest of th3 Gangas had by this time been effected. That it took place in the time of 
Rajaraja-Chola there is cvideuce in the fact that Talakad, the Ganga capital, received the new naame of 
Rajarajapura. The eariiest year ot Raiavaja in which I have noticed a claim to the conquest is the 
21st,i which, according to my cjilcuhUions above, would be A.D. 1005, but according to a calculation 
elsewhere^ whicli appears to be wrong, it would be A.D. 1025. Moreover as it is statcd>* that Kajaraja 
fought with the Western Cbalukya king Satyasraya in about S'aka 92G (A.D. 10C4) and he could 
scarcely have done so without crossing Ganga territory to get at hin), my calculation woukl seem to be 
nearer the marl< than the other. It is ueedless to refer to the Leyden copp?r pUites, also of l{a.jaraja's 
21st year, the date of which seems to be erroneously put dowu* as A.D. 1044. 

TN. 35 is in Grantha aud Tamil characters and of about the same period, but tlie space for the 
regnal year has been left blank except for the letter ?', which may stand for truvddu, twenty, with some 
number to follow. It contains a further detailed account of Udaiyar-I\ajaraja-Deva\s conqu( sts. The 
countries he subdued were — Vengai-nad (Vengi, bctwern th;^ mouths of tho Krishna and Codavari), 
Oangapadi (Gangavadi, the southern half of Mysore), NuUiml)adi (Nolambavadi, in the Chitaldroog and 
Bellary Districts), Tadikaipadi (not identified), Kuda-raalai-nad (the western hill country or Mala- 
bar\ Kollam (Quilon), Kalihga (between the mouths of the Godavari and Mahanadi), lla-mandala 
(Geylon), and the 7l lakh country of Uattapadi (th.' IJatta ov Raslitrakuta kingdum, which had lately 
been recovered by the Westem Cha]ukyas), He is also said to have deprived the S'eriyars, that is the 
Pandyas, of their splendour. As above, the king is here also styled K6v-ira|u-kesari-varmnia. The 
grant made consists of 100 Jcalailju of gold, as weighed, it says, by th-e Kempo-Nngarasa stone, or 
stone bearing the stamp of that king, whoever lie may have licen. 

TN. 48 consists of sevcral broken and detaclied stones, engraved in the same characters as tlie 
above, carried some years ago from a temple at Talakad, dismantled for th^ pni-pose, to j-epair a 
breach in the Madhava-mantri dam. Onc is dated in the 30th year of Kajaraja, who is styled Koviraja- 
kesari-vnnnma and Rajaraja-Vidanga-Deva. 

TN. 33 is noticed lower down. Nj_. 134 comes next. It is in Ha]a-Kannada charactcrs, thougli 
the historical portion is expressed nrc^jrding to thc usual Taniil style, and is dated S'aka 943 (A.D. 
1021). The name of the kingis defaced, but we know from the various epithets and conquests attributed 
tohim (see TN. 34) that it wasRajendrn-Chola. He it was in fact who really effected the overthrew 
of the Gangas during the reign of Ixis fafher Rajaraja, whence he took the title of Gangaikonda-Chola, 
or, as it appcars in some Kannada inscriptions, Gangegonda-Chola.^ The places he conquered werc — 
Yedatore-nad (the coantry around Ycdatore to the north-west of the city of Mysore, south of the Kaveri); 
Vanavasi (the well known Banavasi in North Kanara, just over the border of the Sorab taluq); Kolli- 
paki ( not identified) ; and the Manne fortified camp (Manne in Nelamangala taluq, a royal residence of 
the Gaiigas, and called intheir grants Manyapura). Hc also seizvd the crown of the king and queen of Ila 
(Ceylon), together with the crown of Sundara and the necklac:" of Indra,*^ wliich the king of the South, 

A 

that isthe Pandya king, had surrendered to the king of Ceylon. He further subdued the whole of IJa or 
Ceylon. Another crown and necklace, which were worn as heir-looms by thc Cherala or Kerala kings, 
also came into his possession ; and besides a number of islands, yet another crown, said to be of 



1 a 8 

South Indian Jntcriptiov», I, 95. id. IfiO. id. 52. 

Tam. 4" Sans. In»., p. 205. 
i . ... 

There is said to be an mscription at Karflr wViicli - states 

that Gaft.firaikonda-Chftla was a youngcr hrother of Uftjfin- 

dra's, and that thelatter, on conqnering tlio Pftndyas, wlicncc 



thronc undT tlie titlc of .Snnd;ira-Pfin(lya-Clioja. Bo. Ind. 
Val. \', n. 

" It appears aa if Indra [tho god] liad prcscntcd Ins parland 
to the Pftndya family. It wna this garlaiid which R&jendra- 
Chftla took nway from the Pfli.idya king along with the crowii 



he was callcd Madhurftntaka, established liim on thePAndyan ''^ S"nd;,ra." Iml. A„t. XXI J, 72 v 



11 

pure goM, which Parasiiraina, when he bound the kings twenty-one times, had deposited in the 
iaaccessible Chandimat or Santimat island. In addition to the above, he defeated Jayasifigha,^ the 
Western (/lialukya king (reignud A.U. 1018 to 1040), who, seized with fear, turned his back at Musangi.2 

TN. 34 and 38 are in Grantha and Tamil characters, as are the Chola inscriptions which 
follow unless oth?rwise mentioned. The former, which is the most complete, is dated in the lOth year 
of Irajendra-CIiola, the Tamil fonn of Ilajendra-Chola, and repeats the list of his conquests as given in 
Nj, 134 above, except that the place where he put Jayasingha to flight is here said to be Muyal, 
perhaps it sliould be jMuyaiigi. From the details of the grant it appears that Gaiigapadi was called 
Mudikonda-Chola-mandala, and that Mayilangai (Malingi, opposite Talakad, on the other side of the 
river) was naaied Jananatha-pura. 

In TN= 33 and My. 14 we have two inscriptions of the time of Udaiyar-Chola-Ganga-Deva. 
The former, in Grantha and Tamil characters, is dated in his 4th year, and the latter, in Hala- 
Kannada, in his 13th year. The first records a grant very similar to that in TN. 34 above, which 
is in the lOth year of Rajendra-Chola. As he was called Gaiigaikouda-Chola, this Chola-Ganga )nay 
be meant for him. There was indeed a line of Chola-Gangas ruling in thc Kolar District. Thus, at 
Kalhir, Chintamani taluq, we have a Jayankonrla-Chola-Ganga, his son Kajendra-Chola-Ganga and his 
son Mummadi-Chola-Gonga, without any date. About Kolar tliere are inscriptions of Uttama-Chola- 
Ganga, but they date in the 13th century. Tlicse seem to have no connection with tho present 
inscriptions. In the second one above mentioned, My, 14, we have Gogge-gavunda conferring the 
title of Goggiyachari. This carries us back to the Chalukya family brought to our notice in My. 36, 
37 and 44 under the Ganga inscriptions. 

Sr. 125, is also in Hala-Kannada, and records the construction of a pond at tlio place where 
Panchava-maharaya Rajendra-Chola encamped. Panchava-maharaya is stated in the dictionary to be a 
title of the Pandya kings.^ Rajendra-Chola, having conquered them, may have taken the title to himself, 
or this ranchava-maharaya may have been a successor in the present reign of the one so named, in 
Sr. 140 above, in the time of Rajaraja. 

TN. 94 is on a set of very small copper plates, only 4.1 inches by l^ in size, strung on a ring 
which is secured with a seal bearing what appears to be the figure of an elephant, but it is almost 
worn out. The inscription is very rudely engraved. It is dated in the 15th year of Rajendra-Chola 

A 

Karikala-Chola-chakkaravatti. Karikala was the name of the Chola king Aditya, an elder brother 
of Rajaraja,* but here it appears to be an additional title of Rajendra-Chola. Though it is a grant of 
the village of Kulattur, which would seem to correspond with Kolatur in the TN. taluq, to which the 
plates belong, yet the village is described as being in Kaiyavara-nad in the Nikarili-Chola-raandala. 
The latter is the comraon designation in Tamil inscriptions of a great part of the Kolar District, aiKl 
Kaivara is there a well known place. On the other hand, there appears to be no Kaivara that can be 
traced in the TN. country. Possibly, therefore, the original owner may have brought the plates witli 
him from Kolar District and founded a Kolatur here, named after the one he had left and which is tlie 
subject of the grant. 

TN. 16, on two detached stones, belougs to the 23rd year of Udaiyar-Rajaclhiraja-Deva, ako 
styled nda-Chola and Kov-iraja-kesari-varmma, This is probably the sarae king as the above. 



1 . . . ~~ ~ — 

An inscription of Ja.yasm:jlia's at BalagSmi calls liim ' a 

lion to the elophant Raiendra-Cholu.' Mv. Iiis\ p. 149. 

2 ... 1 

It is suggosted in No. Jiul. Ins., II, 94, v-i. that this might 
be Uchchangi-durga in Bcllary District. 

For explanation of the torni, which mcans ' one of the 
five' see Ind. Anf. XXII, 60, where it is said that Kulo- 



ttunga-Ch&la conquered thc five Pandyas, aud that vcry 

often, if not always, therc were five Pandya priiaces ruling at 

the same time. 
4 
As stated in the Leyden copper plates, Archl. Snrvey of 

Honthern India, Yol. IV, 204. 



12 

who had the title Gaugaikonda-Chola. The inscription if coniplete would - probably have been of 
some importance. It refers to certain exploits of the kmg's whicb, owiug to defaced words, are not 
vei-y clear. The first is that he rained hailstones as from the clouds, sweepiug away Ganapati with 
the flood. The only Ganapatis generally known are the Kakatiya rulers of that name in Orangal. 
None of them bearing the name appears so early in the hsts that have been pubhsliecl,i but it ai pears 
that these cannot be rehed upon and that the existeuce of an earlier Ganapati is demanded in oider to 
satisfactorily complete the chronology of the hne.2 The next thing menlioned of liira is the burning of a 
palace of the Chalukyas in the city of Kumpih,3 and lastly his entering into the cave of the 
Nagas. This latter seems to be a reference to an occurrence mentioned in the poem Vikrawa-Cholan' 
uU hne 19, where it speaks of ' the prince wbo bravely went down a cavern, and ly his radiant 
beauty won tlie hand of the noble daughter of the Naga race.''* 

Ni. 161 and 164 are bothin Hala-Kannada and are granls by Udeyar-Rajendra-Chola. In the 
latterhe is described as the capturer of the East country {Ftirvva-clesa) and of Gauge, and is styled K6- 
pai'a-kesari-vai"mma. The S'aka date in this grant is'unfortunately defaced, but it is stated to belong to 

A 

his 31st year, the year Ahgira. If this be the correct year it would correspond with S'aka 954 (A.D. 
1Q32), but the 31st year, according to onr table above, would be A.D. 1047. Tliere must therefore 
be some mistake either in the 31 or in the name of the ycar. From its beiug in Hala-Kannada and froni 
the limited range of conquests attributed to the king, I should be disposed to place it, and of couise the 
other, before Nj . 134. Incidentally the grant is of iutcrest in giving ns an explanation of the term 
panclia-mahd-salxla, which are dcscribed as fivc kiuds of musical instruments iorming the band for 
ttie temple servic^. 

TN. 29 is also in Haja-Kannada, having on the reverse of the stoue a Hoysala iuscription of 
Visbnu-varddhana. Beyond thc name Rajendra-Deva, and oue or two Tamil exprcssions, it is too much 
defaced to supply any information. TN, 32 is not dated, but thc preamble shows that it refers to 
R&jendra-Deva, K6-para-kesari-varmma. It speaks of his acting along with his elder brolher {tirti 
f #a/«ai«/a /j^mm) ofwhoml have seen no notice anywhere else though he is no doubt the same that 
is referred to iu anothcr inscription,^ which begins like this one, m tan i)iun )j6n, ihQre Mthy ihe 
kanslator unexplained. Could tli's be Rajadhiraja ?8 Along with him hi captured Ihe 7 \ lakh country of 
Rattaparli (already explained above), sot up a pillar of victory iu Kollaiiura (the place of that narae 

A 

in the so called Southem Mahratta country) ; defeated Ahava-malla (the ChAlukya king Somesvara, 
who reigned A.D. 1040 to 1069) at Koppa on the Perar (which maypLihapsbe Kuppam on the 
Palar, in the Kangundi zamindari, North Arcot District),^ and per'ornKd a victorious-coronation. 

Md. 116 is a virakal, in Hala-Kannada, and rccords the death of a Pajendra-Chola, ruler of 
Kundiir-nad, who was most likely named aftcr the reigning king. Here must also be raentioned 
Md. 97, which contains nothing more thau the uara^s Ultami-Chola and llaja-ko-para-kesari. 
These it appears were titles of Rajendra-Ch61a.7 

TN. 135 is in Hala-Kaunada and datcd S'aka 991 (A.D. 1060), but thc cycle year Khara 
which is givcn does not correspond. It introduces us to a Ch61a-Nar.aynua, who was ruling his victori- 
0U8 kingdom in peace and wisdom. There is no one of this name amoug the priucipal CAioln kings, 
but the date brings it withiu the reign of Kul6ttunga I, or the period betwcen his accession and his 
coronation. He is said to have been called Raja-Narayana,8 and it may therefore refer to him, or 
to OQe of the royal priuces invested with a local government. 



Seweirs Madras Antiquitiea, II, 172. 

Ind. Ant. XXII, 326. See id. 142, n 6. 

4 S 

id, 144, 148. See So. Ind. Ins., I, 134. 



6 

Or, i£ Eajeiidra-Cli^la was a different i^orsoii from Rijendra- 

Deva, thoy may have beeii clder and youngcr brothers, Sec d, 10, n 5. 
Ind. Aitt., XXII, 00. ,b'o. I>,d. In^., I, 51, 59. 



13 

In Nj. 40 we bave aii inscription of the 7th year of Kulottunga-Deva, but no further in- 
formation is obtainable from it. Nj. 131, dated S'aka 999 (A.D. 1077), must also be placed here. 
Nj- 29 is of the Slstyear of Kulottunga-Chola-Deva, Kov-iraja-kesari-varmma. TN. 7 isofhis 
32nd year. TN. 8 of his 33rd. TN. 71 of his 35th. The last is the only one that contains an 
historical alliision, wbich is, that he had destroyed the Villavas or bowraen, that is the Cheras, the 
device on whose banner was a bow. h\ Nj. 51 we have an inscription of his 37th year, which fortun- 
ately also gives the S'aka date 1030 (A.D. 1108). This date has therefore been reckoned from his 
coronation. If the same rule were applicd to the preceding four inscriptions they would of course be 
each seven years later. 

Here has also boen introduced Sr, 119, which is of the same date and in Hala-Kannada It 
records the grant of certain land as a Jcodange^ another form of the word now usually written lcodige, 
referred to above, p. 8. Tn this case it was for the purpose of maintaining the tank constructed by 
Udayaditya-Pallava-Raya. Among the witnesses to the grant, one describes himself as the Kan- 
nadiga s^Mabdva, or, as he would now be called, ' the Canarese Shanbhog' or village accountant. The 
inscription is called a lelcana, or, if the Tamil form is meant, ileMna, propcrly UhTiana or writing : it 
was put on the stone by another senabova, and incised by a stone-mason. This indicates the proba- 
ble usual method of procedure in the case of inscriptions. The composition was the work of some 
pandit or court poet. It was written out on the stone or copper plates, either by himself or by some 
other educated man, from the copy supplied, and finally engraved, if on stone, by a stone-mason or 
carpenter, or, if on copper plates, by a coppersmith or other worker in metal. The practice is still 
clearer from the statements in Sr. 64, Md. 70 and TN. 63 farther on. 

w , 44j the last of our dated Chola inscriptions, also belongs to this reign and is again in Hala- 
Kannada, showing perhaps the waning of the Tamil influence. It is dated S'aka 1035 (A.D. 1113). 

But before leaving the Chola inscriptions there are a few others to be noticed. The first k 
Sr. 120, in which we have mentionofa Tunga-Chola-Pallavayan, who was an elephant among 
kings, The name would seem to connect him with Kulottunga, and the grant was apparently for 
the same purpose as in Sr, 119 above. Then there are two inscriptions, Md. 3 and 7, which be- 
long to the reign of Tribhuvana-chakravarti Konerinniaikondan. This title is applied to more than 
one of the Chola kings.i The probability seeras to be that here it indicates Kulottunga. The term 
itself means ' he who has assumed the title " the unequalled among kings." 'i Both the grants are 
for the beaefit of the Brahmans of Mara dur, the present Maddur. 



Hoysalas. 



Out of the immense number of Iloysala inscriptions that have come into my hands, I have taken 
notes from time to time which enable me to present the following table as approximately correct of 
the actual dates obtained for their reigns. It is I believe the most complete that has yet been 
published. As stated in a previous part of this Introduction, the rcigns somctimes overlap, owing to 
the son on coming of age being invested with royal functions although his father was still alive. An 
unusual case is that of Ereyanga, who is still described as Yuva-raja thirty-three years after he is 
first mentioned as associated with his father. 



See ,S'o. hnl. /«•-•., 11, UO. 



u 



Sala, A.D. 

Poysala, Hoysalai 1007 

Vinayaditya 1047 to 

Ereyanga 1062 ,, 

Ballala (I) 1101 „ 
Bitti-Deva, 

Vishnu-varddhana 1104 „ 

Narasimha (I) 1136 „ 

Ballala (II) 1172 „ 

Narasimha (II) 1220 „ 

Somesvara 1233 „ 

Narasimha (III) 1254 „ 



Ballala (III) 1201 

Ballala (IV) 1343 



1100 
1095 
1104 

1141 
1171 
1219 
1235 
1254 
1291 



1342 



In 1047 Hoysala-mahadevi waa queen of the Ch&- 
lukya Trailokya-mftlla (reigoed 1040 to 1069). 
seems to have outlived his sou Ereyanga. 

was never perhaps more than Yuva-raja. 

must have died about this timo : Udayaditya died in 

1123. 

died at Bankapura in 1141. 

crowned in 1173. 
crowned in 1220, 

bom 1240. (lianianna or Ramanalha, ?a brother, 
ruled separately in the east of Mysore at the samc 
time, 1255 to 1294). 

called Vira-Virupaksha-Ballala: crowned in 1343. 



The crown desceuded in regular succession from father to son. The only exception is that Eycyanga, 
having three sons,— Ballala, Bitti-Deva and Udayaditya — on the death of the first, his next brother 
succeeded. 

The occurrence of the name Poysala in S'aka 929 (A.D. 1007) see TN. 44 above (p. 9) is 

the earliest mention of it that I am able to quote at present. Of the Iloysala inscriptions in this volume 

the first is Ml 31, which isdatedin S'aka 1039 (A.D. 1117), in the reign of Vjshnu-vard^na. And 

appropriately enough it contains an account of the recovery of Talakad from the Cholas by his minister 

aiid general Gauga-Raja, who was undoubtedly a descendant and representative of tlie old Ganga 

dyoasty. For we have a lively version of the sarae, closely correspondiiig, in iuscription No. 90, at 

S'ravana-Belgola, with the addition, in No. 45 there, that he drove the Tigujas (or Tamil people) 

out of Gangavadi and caused Vira-Ganga {i. e. Vishnu-varddhana) to stand erect, thus proving hira- 

self a hundred times more fortunate than thc former Raja of the Gangas, or Ganga-Raja (under whom 

the Gauga sovereignty had been overthrown by the Cholas). It appears that Idiyama (or Adiyaraa, 

as it is spelt in other places) was Ch61a's feudatory in command of thc army at Talakad when Ganga- 

Raja appeared before it and summoned him to siirrender, Hc refused to give up the country of which 

Chola had put him in charge, and defiantly said ' Fight and take it (if you can).' Thercupon the two 

armies met in battle, and Ganga-Raja gained a great victory, defeating Idiyama and putting to flight 

the chief Daman, who barely escaped with his hfe as Ganga-Ilaja was just about to cut him through 

the belt on his back, showing that he had already tumed to flee, running off vvith the utraost speed 

fti the direction of Kaiichi, the Choja capital. Gaiiga-Raja followcd up this victory with so rauch 

Tigour that he also put to flight Narasiiiga-varmma (perhaps a Pallava) and all the other feudatories 

of Choja, and recovered the various districts that had been wrested from the Gangas. These he loyally 

made over to his king Vishnu-varddhana. It was on these cvents that the latter took tho title of 

Vira-Ganga, as well as that of 'capturer of Talakad' {TalaMdii-gonda) which appears on his 



The name al» appcan aa Poysana and Ho>-8aigia. In Tamil it ie apelt Iloyichala, Pocluila, and even IlfiyicLala. 



15 

coins,! aiid is in evident retaliatiou of the Gaiigaikonda of the Choias. We are also told iu this 
inscription that in the rising flames of his valour were consumed the shiniug Koyatur (Coimbatore) 
and Talavanapura which is Rayarayapura (Talakad).^ When the king offered (ianga-Raja a boon foi:- 
these exploits, he merely asked for Tippur, where this inscription is, and made a grant of it to Megha- 
«handra-siddhanta-deva, who was a Jain of the Kanur-gana and Tintrinika-gachcha. 

Sr, 43 is of the same reigii and is principally of interest from the mention of Vishnu-varddhana's 
mother or grandmother {avve). But there raay be some mistake about her name, as it does not agi'ee 
with that given in the usaal genealogy of the line, for instance in the inscription above. 

Sr. 49 also mentions his awe, but the name is different again from the one in the preceding: 
iuscription. In the list of victories ascribed to Vishnu-varddhana, we are informed that he was a Bhai- 
rava to the anny of Jagaddeva (probably one of the S'antara kings of Hombucha) ; a Hon to the army 
of Somesvara (perhaps the Chalukya king) ; a gale to Narasiinha-Biahma (the Narasiraha-varmma of 
other inscriptions, described above as a Chola feudatory) who was apparently master of Chakragotta» 
a place often mentioned in inscriptions ; the slayer of Kalapala ; the disturber of Bengiri-Perraala 
(probably soinc reference to Vengi). He is also said to have set up Patti-Permaja, subdued Talavana- 
pura (Talakacl), erected a city on the Nila mountain (the Nilagiri s), taken possession of Kolala-pura 
(Kolar), uprooted Kovatur (Coimbatore), shaken Tereyar (in the north-east of Madgiri taluq), and 
passed over Vallur (in the north-east of Pavugada taluq, or in Kadapa District). 

Of the itiscriptions which follow, My. 16, dated S'aka 1050 (A.D. 1128), informs us that Vira- 
Ganga had raade Yadava-pura, that is, Melukote, the royal residence at that tirae, though it is re- 
markable tliat in conncction with this chief seat of the Vaishnavas no mention is made of their founder 
Ramanujacharya, who is said to have lived there and to have converted the king from Jainism, nor is 
Ihe king even called by his uame of Vishnu-varddliana. This raay perhaps be explained by its being a 
S'aiva inscription. It is on the Chamundi hill near Mysore, and records a grant to the Marbbala- 
tirtha, apparently a part of the present MahabaleSvara temple. On the other hand, in Md, 50, dated 
S'aka 1053 (A.D. 1130), vve have the perggade Mallinatha erecting a Jaina basadi. In this inscriptioa 
the king is called Nonanibavddi-gonda^ which also appears by itself on some of his coins.3 

Md. 29, dated a year later, presents the king as capturer of Talekadu, Kongii, Nafigali, 
Banavasi and Uchchangi, residing in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the Gangavadi 96000, the 
Nolambavadi 32000, the Banavase 12000, and the Hanuiigal 500. He raade a grant for a teraple in 
Maddur, which was otherwiso called the Narasimha-chaturvedi-maiigala, the latter being a Tarail term 
for an agrahara, An interesting point is the raention of a former grant by " the Ganga naraed 
S'ivamarasimha-Deva " (see remarks above, p. 3 ), the copper plates containing which were produced 
and read to tlte king. It is a pity this grant is not forthcoraing. 

In TN. 129 we have Vishnu-varddhana's son Narasimha making a grant during his father'8 
reign, thus showing that he was recognized as the Yuvaraja or heir-apparent. Ml. 56, in which he- 
appears as ruling iu his own name, introduces i maM-vadda-byavaMri. This is some high official title 
given to a merchant, which often occurs in the old inscriptions of the Mysore country, but m 



Numismata Orientalia, III, Pt. II, 82, 152 d. 

An inscription at Belflr says that ' he burnt the capital city 



of the Gangas ' {suttam Oaiigara kurupina 'puraman), 
Mys. Ins. 262. 

Mysore and Coorg, I, App. Also Num, Or. l. c. 



16 



certain explanation liad till now been found of vadda^ Army being oddu^ snggested thal the title might 
indicate an army contractor, who was rosponsible for commissariat supplies. Nj. 110 is theinscription 
which contains the aUuslon to thefirst Ganga, ah-eady coiumented on above (p. 1). In Ml. 60 vvehave 
mention of the seven towns and five mathas of Talakad or Rajarajapnra, which are frequently referred 
to in the inscriptions of that part, thou^h I have not met with the details. The sfhdnapafis or temple 
priests who make an agreement in the inscription are described as those of Kedaram-kondesvara, a 
temple perhaps to the memory of Rajendra-Ch6!a who captured Kadaram^ (said to be Kidai-am in the 
Ramnad zamindari, Madura District).^ TN. 21 contains some curious regnlations. In Sr. 62 
Narasimha receives thetitle of Jagadeka-malla, which was thatof the contemporary Chalukya sovereign. 

Sr. 74 contains incidentally a hst of V ishnu-varddhaua's conque sts, in verses vvhich occur in sev^eral 
other inscriptions. They were — Nangah (a frontier town of Mysore iii the east of Mulbagal taluq), Kongu 
<(Salem and Coimbatore Districts), Singamale (in the Kalahasti zamindari, North Arcot J/istrict), 
Rayapuram, Talaka.du (on the Kaveri, in the south of Tirumakudal-Narsipur taluq), Rodda (on the 
Northern Pennar in Anantapiir District, west of Penukonda), Bengiri (perhaps Vcngi), Kollagiri 
(?Kolhapur), Baliare (? Bellary), Valluru (iu the north-east of Pavugada taluq, or in Kadapa District), 
Chakrakotta (not identified), Uchchaiigi (in the south-west of Bellary District), Virata's city (Hanugal 
in Dharwar) or else Virata (Hanugal) aad Pohxlu (Holahi ou the Tungabhadra in BelUiiy Dislrict), 
Baukapura (in Dharwar), Banavase (in North Kanara), Koyatiir (Coimbatore), tho Niladri lower 
ghat and seven hills (the Nilagiris), Kafichi (Conjeveram), Tulava (South Kanara), Rajendrapura, 
Kolala (Kolar), Bayalu-nad (r VVainad), Halasige (in Dharwar), Beluvala (in Dharwar and Belguum 
Districts), Huligere (Lakshmesvara in the Miraj State), Lokkigundi (Lakkundi in Dharwar). FoUow- 
ing upon this string of conquests by his fatlier, Narasimha is said to have subdued the forces of 
the kings of Dravida, Magadha, Pauchala, NepaUi and Laja (or Lata). But as a rule the conquests 
of any one of the kings are absorbed into the titles of suoceeding kings, and even the names of 
distiignished predecessors tacked on as titles to their ovvia, of which we have instances in this very 
inscription lower down. 

Md. 61, dated A.D. II 60, is in Grautha and Tamil characters, and many instances occur in 
vvhich, either to suit the local vernacular or by a species of international courtesy, the Cho}as , a purely 
Tamil line, often employ the Kannada character s for their grants, whether expressed in Tamil or in 
Kannada, and the Hoysalas, a purely Kannada Ime, similarly employ Grantha and Tamil characters, 
even when the language of the grant_ is Kannada. In Nj, 175 we have mention of the great 
minister Lakmaya, who seems to have had his capital (rdjadhdni) at Sottiyiir (that is S'r6triyur) 



It occnrs inthe term uadda rdvnla, some mai;i liead of thc 
tases, in mahd-uadda-g r&ma applied to T&riagundiir (Mys. 
Jh.s-. 203), and (if the same word) in Vaddavira, a d:iy 
of the vveek. Tha latter ia almost certainly S.itnrd.iy, as it 
is .*iid in an inscription at the village above namcd (Mijx. 
J//.S. No. 102) to be the day fdr thg taildbhyanyH or oil Imth 
■(seo discussion by Dr. Kielhom and Dr. Fleet in Ind. A n t, 
XXII, 111 and 251). Purther confirmation has now boen 
foand in a passage in Ranna'8 poem cUlcd Sdhasa-Bhimn- 
vijaiia or Gadd yaddhn, tho hero of which i« tho Chijnlfy;i 
prince Satyi/raya (reigncd 997 to 1008). It forms thc 26th 
padya of thc 3rd tf.s'i/«Jsf/ and is as follows : — 

Kalas^ajan intuiji koliHida 1 

khalaiie gadaip Dliarmma-nand.inaip krura-dinaJji- 1 

fpila. pesajaip maJcyisi Maip- 1 

galavftraip Vad<lav4ratn einbant« vahiip [\ 
' Hiiviiig eo caused Kalas'aja to be slaiu, ia not thc son of 



Dharma base? Even as dlsguising the name of evil (or 
uiilucky) days in calling them Mangalav&ra aiid VaddavSra.' 

Tlie reference in doubtless to a common saying that Tuesday , 
wViich ia amaiifohi or inauspicious, is callcd Mangalavfira, 
aiid that Yudhishthii-a, who was (in this in.stance) ndharma 
or nnjust, is callcl Dhanna-raja. Vadi.iavani must therefoiVi 
ac^conUng to this, be a name of auspicious import applied to 
a diiy which is really inauspicious, here Saturday. On tlio 
iinalogy of haddi (iiiterest on money) from vriddhi, we may 
(iTive vaida hom iruldhn, which mcans ' old, full growii, 
large, augincutcd,' &c. Growth aml increasc are recognizcd signs 
<>f prosperity, and a word cxjjrcssivc of maturity is quite appr.)- 
})riatc for the Ia.st d ly of the woek. We seem therefoie 
iustitied in coiicludiiig that Vaddavira mcaiis Saturday, nii<l 
tliat vadda is piiuivalent to ancient, augmcntod, mature, Ac, 
and may thus signify senior or chicf. 

\d.Ani. XXII, 144: So. Tnd. Ins. II, 109. id. lOO. 



novv called Suttur. Nj. 133 and three following inscriptions are Jaina memorials, The first is one 
erected for the muni Ajitasena-Deva, who apparently belonged to the Arungala-anvaya, a branch of 
the Nandi-sangha iu the Dfaniila-sangha. 

With My. 58 we come to inscriptions of the time of Vira-Ballaja (II), the most distinguished of 
that name, from whom the whole dynasty was sometimcs called that of the Ballalas. In My. 8 W0 
have mention of the great minister Bittimayya. From Md. 44 we learn that, in return for the 
construction of the large tank at Atakur, the proprietor was not only awarded a grant of land but had 
a palace {aramane) built for him. From Ml. 99, which is in Grantha and Tamil characters and the 
Tamil language, we learn that Rajai ajapura or Talaikkadu belouged to the Vadakarai-nad (in Kannada 
the Badagare-nad, that is, the district on the north bank, namely of the river Kaveri; of the Rajendra- 
Chola-valanad in the Mudikonda-Chola-mandala. These Tamil names given by the Cholas seem therefore 
to have been maintained. In TN. 106 and 107 wtJ have an example of a grant in Kannada repeat- 
ed word for word on the same stone in the Grantha and Tamil characters. 

Ml. 78 and 92 are specimens of a numerous class oivwaTial set up to the memory of men who 
fell in recovering cows which had been stolen. Cattle raids seem to have been a favourite method of 
harrying in bordering districts or between the foUowers of hostile chiefs and villages. The records of 
such forays afibrd a suggestive glimpse of the social condition of the times. 

TN. 105 is an important Jaina inscription, dated S'alca 1105 (A.D. 1183j, recordingthe death 
of Chandraprabha by the performance of the vow of sallekhana or starving himself, a full account of 
which has been given by nie elsewhere.' His spiritual descent is traced from Varddhamana, the last Tir- 
thankara, and Gautama the ganadhara, who collected his master's sayings and composed them in sutras. 
The glorious form of gurus, it is grglcefully said, shines forth fiom the monument of their sayings as 
if to allay the sorrow the faithful suffer on account of their departure. Then follows praise of the 
Arungala-anvaya, a branch of the Nandi-sangha in the Dramila-saiigha. A series of illustrious Jainaa 
are then introduced, after the manner of the inscriptions at S'ravana-Belgola, especially No. 54, First 
comes Samantabhadra, by whom his opponents were defeated before the lord of Varanasi. Who this 
was it is impossible to say, but aniong the wanderings of Samantabhadra he is said to have gone to 
Vanarasi,2 another form of the name of Benares, Kumarasena, Chintamani who composed the poem 
Chmtdniani, and Chudamani who composed the poem Chuddmam, are successively praised, as at 
S'ravana-Belgola. The last was, as we know from inscription No. 54 there, named S'rivarddha-Deva 
and was praised by the poet Dandin in a couplet which is quoted. He was also called the Tumbalur- 
acharya^ and his work is extoUed by Bhattakalanka-Deva in his Karmfalca-S'abddnusdsnnam as if the 
greatest work in the Kannada language.* He describes it as a commentary on the Tattvartha- 
mahasastra, but it is here said to be a poem, in which the author displayed all the graces of 
composition. Unfortunately no trace of it can be found. Tlien comes Mahesvara, who was victorious 
in seventy great discussions, as also stated at S'ravana-Belgola. After him is S'anti-Deva, followed by 
Akalaiika, by the blows of the sword of vvhose speech the vihuddhi Buddha was slain. This is a 
reference to his defeat of the Buddhists before king Himasitala at Kanchi in the 9th centiiry, vvhich 
led to their expulsion from India to Ceylon, Pushpasena, his coUeague, comes next, and then 
Vimalachandra, who put up a writing on his door in the public street, as also stated at S'ravana- 
Belgola, describing the S'aivas, Pasupatas, Tathagata sectarians (Bauddhas), KapaHkas and Kapilas. 
Indranandi is then mentioned, who is said to have composed two works called PrafishtM-Jml^KC an^ 
Jvdlini-Mlpa. Then comes I*aravadi-malla, who explains his name before Krishna-Raja (a Rashtrakuta 

-{ ~ ~~ 2 i ' ~ ■ 

ln9v at 8r. Bel. Iniro. 15 ii, id. 4i2. | See my edition of the E<xr^ialia-B'aM^nus'dsanan 

'coxildtliisTumTjalflrljethepresentDomlfiriiearBangalore? | Ii^tro. 19. 



18 

or Ratta king aad probably the one called Akala-varsha, raling at the end of the 9th century), in the 
same way as at S'ravana-Belgola. From this ix)int the inscription is mucli defaced, but the name of 
Maladhari occurs. Where it is again legible we have Ajitasena, Cliandraprabha, Vasupujya, and 
Samaya-divakara, whose disciple it was that performed the mllekhana. 

Ml,, 83 dated in Krodhi (A.D. 1184), is of special iuterest from the reference it makes to tlie 
former Ballala-Devarasa Qiiriya-Balldla-Bevarasaru)^ who, we are told, had caused a S'iva temple to 
be erected at Talakad in the name of Ballalesvara, for which now the present Vira-Ballala-Deva 
(^i-BalWa-Vira-Deoaru) made further grants. 

lu Mi. 34 is mentioned the great minister Chandramauli, of whom tliero is an interesting 
account in iuscription No. 124 at S^ravana-Belgoja. He is there said to luive been a learned Brahman 
who ha l a beiutiful Jaina wife. In the concluding verses of TN. 130 we have the unusual mention of 
the Kumarl as a holy place along with the (jatiges. This is peculiar to Tamil inscriptions and refers 
to Cape Comoriii, but it appears that Kumari is the Tarail name of a sacred rivcr supposed to have 
been origiually near Cape Comoriu.i Xn TN- 31, dated S'aka 1 118 (A.I). IIOG), Ballaja is statedto 
he residing in the Kuppa of Erambarage ( Yelburga in the Nizam's Dominions). Among the titles given 
to him is that uf Chola-lca/aua-sureMra^ plunderer of the Chola camp. His great minister was Arumia- 
tivala, who hud some conuection with Lada-kliaiida (part of Gujarat), and who from his capital 
(rdjadMni) at Satarur was goveruing Tara-^iad (r Torc-nad), Hadi- nad and K u-nad. In TN. 3, probably 
engraved l ong after , in tlie time of the Vijayanagar soveieignty, we have an iriteresting eulog y of B allala 
and his son. It also incidentally supports the popular derivation of Karu ata from Jcarna and afa .^ 

With Ml. S3 we passto the reign of Vira- Narasimba- Deva (IIj. Md. 121, at Basaralu, is oue 
of those elaljorately sculpturei stoues, so characteristic of tbe bcst Iloysala inscriptions, which were 
set up at the splendtd teniples erected by them in the Chnlnkyan style of architecture. This inscription 
<sontains a sumraary of th;:" genealogy of the Hoysalas. After describing the descent of Yadu from Brahma, 
it relates how Sala, a chief of Yadu racp, killed, at the shrinc of the goddess Vasantike, the tiger which 
had rushed out upon tlie muni there. It was owing to tlie lioly muni'8 exclamation of 7w/ Sald ! 
{strike, Sala !) that he succeeded in this, fro:n which circumstance he txxjk the name of Hoysaln, and it 
was adopted as th it of his dynasty. The incident occurred at S'aSakapura, which I have identified with 
the village of Angadi iu the Mafijarabad country (now in Mudgere taluq). His son was Vinayaditya, 
whose son was Ereyanga. The lattcr, we know from niany inscriptions, Iiad three sons,— Ballala 
*Bitti-Deva and Udayaditya. The first and tliird died, aiid the secoud, under the name of Vishnu-var- 
ddhana, became one of the most faraous kings of his time. As here stated 'whatever countries are cele- 
brated baving acquired a name, whatever hill-forts are spoken of with special distinction, whatever kings 
are reckoned as of importance, he brought iut) one comnion subjection, and sproad the brilliance of his 

A 

fame as far as the four oceans'. His son was Vijaya-Nrisimha, whose qnecn was Ecliala-Devi, She was 
themother of Vira-Ballala-Deva, another equally distinguislied king of tho line. His son was Vira-Nara- 
siipha, setter up of the Chola king, death to the Magara king, confiner within narrow limits of the 
Pandya kingdom. Turushka, it is said, carried a lic^ht before him as a subject king, Chola raarched 
as a general under him, while Gaula at all times wcnt l)efore hini as a servant. Among his titles he 
is further said to be an axe at the root of the Kadava fthat is, the Pallava) king, and putter down of 
the pride of the Sevuna king. His great minister was Addayada Harihara, and the genealogy of the 



See Ind. A .t. XXII, 251. Biahop Caldwell has effectnally 
dispTOved thc tradition, qnoting the far oldcr tentimony of the 
Periplus to «how that the bathing place wasthesca and no 
rivcr. See Uiat. of Tinnevelly, p. 2\ 



S<(< iiiv Introduotion to Kamutaka-H'uh(f&)iUx'dmnam, 
p. 12. • 



J^^i 



m 




m:, 



m 



\i ' 



'^' :S£W- ^- 



I" 



■*?i 




m 





ZJ 



D 



< 

X 
D 
Ql 
< 

r 
h 
<< 
z 
< 

<P 

u 

-I 

(L 

s 



< 
> 
,< 

<UJ 



19 

latter is given from the time of his grandfather, who was ennobled by Vishiiu-varddhana. Harihara is 
specially credited with the defeat of the Sevuna army, frora whom, mounted on his one thorough-bred 
horse, he captured whole lines of cavalry. 

Md. 122 carries on the history to Vira-Somesvara-Deva.* He, it is said, fought against the 
famous Krishna-Kandhara, and penetrated into the Choja territory ; subdued the Pandya king, and 
estabUshed Chula in his hereditary kingdom. Krishna -Kaudhara is doubtless the Devagiri Yadava 
king of that name. For in onc of that king's inscriptions in Dharwari his general claims to have 
acquired the territory of the turbulent Hoysalas and set up pillars of victory near thc Kaveri, but our 
information of the events of this period is somewhat scanty. The boundaries of S6mesvara'8 kingdom 
at this time are given as Kaiichi in the east, Velavura (Belur) in the west, the Ped-dore (river 
Krishna) in the north, and (the name is unfortunately defaced, it looks hke) Cha la^eravi^ in the south. 
TN. 103, dated S'aka 1 1 6 1 (A.D. 1239), informs us that, having capture d the Chola kingdo m, he , . 

remained there ruling his dominions ; and in Nt.^36j dated a<year latet", we are told that he was t^^ i 
r esidhig at Kannanur in the Chola kingdom ; wlucli Md. 625 also says, somo years later. This /V\^cL. 
place has been identified by Dr. Plultzsch with a village near S'rirangani in Trichinopoly District.^ ^ / 
Sr. 110 gives us Ananda (A.D. 1254) as the 21st year of his reign, thus fixing A.D. 1233 as the 
date of his accession. 

With Md. 30, dated S'aka 1183 (A.D. 1261), we come to thereign of Vira-Narasiiuha-Deva (HI), 
and it states that he was residing in his own capital Dorasamudra (Halebid in Belur taluq). Md. 79 
is of some interest. It informs us that Chola-Gaunda, apparently a general under Narasimha, gained 
the victory, nrer whom is not stated, in a battle at Bairakambi and Kaduvitti in the Bantagonta 
Three-hundred. Kaduvitti corresponds with the modern Karveti-nagara in North Arcot District. For 
this exploit he was rewarded with a grant of la.nd, but some dispute having arisen as to the boundaries, 
the disputants decided the case by an ordeal, that of holding ? the consecrated food (cUhyava liididii) in 
the presence of the god Hoysalesvara of Dorasamudra. The king signs the grant as Malaparol-c/ayida. 
The concluding words of Md. 70 furnish a good instance of the mode in which the engraving of 
inscriptions was executed, on which some remarks have been made above (p, 1 3). 

TN. 97 is the inscription at the temple of Somanathapura, which is celebrated as one of the best 
remainiiig examples of the Chalukyan style. The inscription commences with a genealogy of the Hoy- 
salas, more particularly eulogizing the reigning king Narasiraha and his great minister Soma, the founder 
of the agrahara, which is described as the all-honoured great agrahara, the seat oflearning, Prasanna- 
Somanathapura, Towards the close is a Hst of all the various images of gods with which the walls of this 
Vishnutemple were decorated, numbering 64, besides thethree chief gods to whom the shrine was dedica- 
ted. TN. 101 is a corresponding inscription forthe Slva temple atthe sameplace. Md. 1 introduces 
to us the minister Chikka-Ketayya, who, on returning frora a successful expedition with the army of the 
east, made grants to the temple at Maddur, otherwise called Narasinga-chatur\'edi-mangala. We also 
learn that Maddur formed part of a district called the Chikka-Gangavadi-nad. From other inscriptions, 
yet to be published, this district appears to have extended all down the course of the Shimsha river, and 
its capital was at Honganfir (in Channapatna taluq). TN. 100 records some fresh arrangement 
made at Somanathapura regarding the endowments, and the king again signs himself Malaparol-ganda. 

TN. 27, dated S'aka 1212 (A.D. 1290), is an inscription of unusual interest. It brings to notice 
the great ministerPerumala, who, from inscriptions in other places, was evidently a very enlightened and 

^Kan. Dyn. of the Bo. Fres. 73. S 

2 , r,, 1 , . • ,r 1 1. T^- i. • i. Ti e • Antmal Report for lt'91— 2. 

There is & Clialas en in Malabar District, near Ponani. 



20 

public-spirited man. In war he had distinguished himself by slaying Kali-narapala and capturing his 
tent, whence he got the title of Javanika-Narayana. We here find hira purchasing certain lands at Mai- 
laiige (the existing MaHiigi) for the purpose of endowing a college wherein, besides professors to impart 
iustruction in the Rig-veda, there were to be masters for teaching Nagara, Kannada, Tigula or Tarail, 

A 

and Arya or Mahratti. Provision was made for the proper cultivation of the lands in question, and for 
payment of the endowments by the^tenants, ' their children and children's children for ever and ever.' 
Incidentally there is a highly signiScant list of the custoraary taxes to which the land was subject, and 
especially of the arbitrary and extra demands to which it was hable, some of which are not very clear. 

Nj, 103, dated S'aka 1213 (A.D. 1291), brings us to the time of Vira-Ballala-Deyaras,a.(III)" 
From TN. 4 it appears that some irregularities had sprung up in the performance of certain cere- 
monies in the Kirtti-Narayana temple of Rajarajapura which is Talaikkad. The king, uuder penalty 
of his special anger, ordained that the foremost position and the first presentation of the prasdda 
should be tlie right of the three chief priests. TN, 98 is a further regulation regarding the eu- 
dowments at Somanathapura. One passage speaks of the palace ' in accordance to the custom of the 
country ' touching and remitting to the Brahmans the dues payable by them. The opening verses 
of Md, 83 are curious, being praises of the god Kali-Deva, in which, after enumerating the celes- 
tials by whom he is surrounded, the names are given of raortals of this world whp are around him, 
among whom are mentioned Kalikala-Chola, Bana, Mayura, Kajidasa, Kesiraja-danuayaka and others. 

TN. 10, which is very rauch defaced, appears to open with a list of conquests by the king, which 
ends with " and lastly Perundurai." There is a place of this narae in the Erode taluq of the 
Coimbatore District, and it may be the one intended. Nj, 71 mcntions a chief who was " a sun to 
the Nilagiri city " (see above p. 15). Md. 100, dated S'aka 1238 (A.D . 1316), states that 
Ballala, having built a residence or capital {neleUdam hatfi) in Dorasamudra, was there ruling the 
kingdom. The reference must be to the rebiiilding pf the^apital, which had been sacked in 1310 by 
the Muhammadans under Mallk Kafur, the general of Ala-ud-Din of the Khilji or Second Pathan 
dynasty of Delhi. The c omplete destruction of Dora s amudra took plaee in 132 7, in the reign of 
Muhammad Tughlak. 

Sr. 80 records the gi*ant of the title to the sacred earth at Melukote, which, it is said, was 
discovered by Emberumanar, or RamanujacharyfJ, the great Vaishnava reformer. It is a fine white 
clay, or decayed schistose mica, which is used by the 3'n-Vaishnava Brahmans for making the ndma or 
sectarian niarks on their foreheads ; and is in such demand for this purpose, on account of its purity, 
that it is transported to distant places, even as far as Benares. It is fabled to have been brought to 
Melukote by Garutman, the bird of Vishnu, from Sveta-dvipa in the Kshira-samudra or milk ocean.i 

In Ml, 114 is an account of some peculiar regulations made on the foundation of a town. In 
Nj, 65, dated Saka 1254 (A.D. 1332), we have a Ketaya-daimayaka, who is called subduer of 
Nilagiri, and lord of Svastipura, govcrning tlie J^adinalku-nad or Fourteen nMs, from his capital 
{ndavtdii) of Terakanambi (the existing place of that narae , in Gundlupet taluq). In Ml. 104, 
dated S'aka 125G (A.D. 1 334), tho king is described as a blinding mirror to Kancli], and by his 
encrgy preventing the entry of Adiyama of the Kadava (that is, the Pallava) family. Adiyam a was 
the name of the chief in command of the Chola forces from whom Talakad was recovered by Gaiiga- 
Raja in the time of Vishnu-varddhana (sec above p. 14). This may have been a descendant of his 



' Somc Vaishnavas work it by digging tho whole substanco 
ont of thc beds ia which it lies, and throwing it iiito largo 
Tcsaela of water. It in well «tirred about ; and while tho mica 
awims, the fragmenta of qnai-tz rcmain at the bottom, and 
are taken out by the hand. The mica is thon allowed to 



Bubside, and forms into a mass, which is divided into small 
pioces, and afterwarda made iuto balls by boing moistened in 
water. These are sold for uso, and are perfoclly whito.' 
Biichanan, I, 848. 



21 



who had made some attempt to wrest Talakad back again. The same epithets are repeatcd four 
years later, in Ml. 109, at which time we still find the seven towns and five mathas maintained as 
the divisions of Talakad-Rajarajapura. Ml. 14, dated S'aka 12G3 (A.D. 1841), and Md. 85, of 
the same period, are the last Hoysala inscriptions in this volume. As the Vijayanngar dynasty was 
founded m 1336, the Hoysalas did not continue to maintain the remnants of their power much longer. 



Vijaqianaoa r. 

Tlie earliest inscription of the Vijayanagar kings ia this volume is Ml. 22, dated S'aka 1280 
(A.D. 1358). It is of the tinie of Bukka-Iiaya- maharaya, whose titles are mahd-niandaUsvaramy 
ari-rdiia-vihlidda, hhdshege-tappuva-rdijara-ganda, Hindu-rdya-suratrdna, piirva-jMkhima-dalishina- 
samudrddhipati. These are thc usual ones, but some extra ones are here given, among which is sri-vtra- 
Saugamtsvarada-rdya-hdhutu, representing him as the royal hMt or bard ofhis father Sangama, in order 
to imply some connection with royalty in the subject of the grant, who was a hhdt. This was Bachapp a, 
the son of Kirtti-Deva, the epithets applied to whom seem peculiar to the bhats or eulogizers, sorne of 
them being difficult to translate, as they apparently consist more of well-sounding alUterative words 
than of coiTect grammatically formed phrases. He is credited with the construction of several large 
tanks and other works of merit. He also planted Unes of trees on the four sides (of the tanks) and, 
it is said, performed the ceremony of upanayana, or investiture with the sacred thread, to the p)'^pdl 
trees at the four corners. It is a common practice with Hindus in this part to plant side by side 
at the entrance of a village a pipal and a margosa tree, which are held to represent a male and a 
feraale, and to marry them together with the same ceremonies as if human beings. 

In Sr. 87 the same king is called vira-Bukkanna-Raya, and in Md, 90 Bukkanna-Vodeyar. 
Nj. 117, dated S'aka 1290 (A.D. 1368), belongs to the reignof his son C^Wkka-Kam^^ 
who, although he is said to be ruUng the kingdom of the world, must have been a governor , under 
his father in the south of Mysore. The grant, after mentioning the great lords of Tagadii r, specifie& 
t he Kovaru and Kommeya ru as the most important people of the nad, and the same names occur in 
other inscriptions. Kd is Tamil for king, and Kovara, for Komara^ is Kannada for prince. 

Nj. 43 is a Jaina inscription recording the death, in A.D. 1371, of Meghachandra. Along with 
him are mentioned Parsva-Deva and Bahubali-Deva, who are praised as follows : — There was no 
knowledge they did not know ; no science which they had not, wiihout leaving any of it, read and 
heard ; no king who had not shown them favour ; no disputant whom they had not defeated ; no poet 
who was not continually praising them. Nj. 64, a few months later, is also Jaina and informs us of 
the death of S'rutamuni in Trinyapura, a Sanskrit translation of Hulluhalli, or, as it is written here» 
HuUanahalli, where the inscription was found. He belonged apparently to the Pustuka-gachcha of the 
Ingulesvara line, but the account of his predecessors is nearly all defaced. There is a further record 
of the death, 16 years before, of his son Chandra-kirtti in the wealthy town of KaUeha. This is the 
same as the Kallehada-pattana of the so called Ramanujacharya inscription at S'ravana-Belgola,i and 
has been identified by me with Kalya in Magadi taluq, where there is a duplicate of that inscription. 
We also gather that the Parsva-Deva and Bahubali-Deva of the foregoing inscription were S'rutamuni's 
disciples. The deaths are also recorded of other devoted Jainas, namely, Perumala-Deva, his sister-in- 
lawAllamba, and her son NarottamaSn. There isalsoan account of the chaityalayas erected and 



^lm. at Sr. BeL, No. 139. 



22 

repaired by Perumala-Devarasa and Permmi-Devarasa who was ruling with liim in Hullanahalli. As in 
these two cases, so several Jaina ancl Liiigayla inscriptions, though regalarly dated, contain no meu- 
tion of any reiguing sovereign. 

Nj. 103, dated S'aka iJ96 (A.D. 1374), records a graut by virii.Kampauna-Yodeyar's son 
Nanj anna- Vo l eyar , ML 23, of the sarae date, coutinues with the reign of Bukkanna-Vodeyar. 
Ml. 76, dated S'aka 1302 (A.D. 1380), brings us to the reign of Bukkanua-Vodeyai's so n Hariliara - 
Raya. In Ml, 21 he is called vira-Hariharesvara. This grant informs us of the death oi Bachavapp a, 
the Bhatta or bhiit before referred to. With his wjfe, in the presence of the god ^'irupakslia ou the 
bank ot the Tungabhadni, he gained supreme bliss : and his elder son Bukkanna sent liis boncs to 
Varanasi, that is, to be cast into the Ganges accoriiing to the most orthodox Hindu custom. TN. 3 
is au inta-esting verse hi eulogy of the Hoysalas, aud incideutally shows that eveu at tliat time lcurna 
ar.d ata wcre accepted as the derivation cf Ivoiuata. In ML 20 the king is called vira-Harihara- 
maharay.i. In MI. 47 he is styl d, as is the usual mode with all the Vijayanagar kings aftor this, — 
vira-pratapa-Harihara-maharaya. In these several inscriptions t he titles of the bhats aro giv.-n with 
many vari .tio; s, and tven the king is described as a royal bliat to IVikka-Uaya, who was his ialher. 

TN. 64, datcdSaka 1310 (A.D. 1397), in tlie Pame nign, sjpj^lies the foliowing g.noalogy. 
Froin tlie Vada race was descended Sangama. His sou was Bukka-liaja, wdio had two sons, Harihara 
and MaUinatha. Tiie latter, also called Mallipp-Odeyar, had a sou Narayana, who, on the occasion 
of his cx)ming to bathe at the junction of the Kaveri and Kapila, estabhshed an agrahara, named 
Pratapa-Harihai-apura after the reiguing king. TN- 134:, dated thc same ycar, gives a fuller 
gcnealogy of the direct hne. Sahgama, it informs us, as do other inscriptions elsewliere, had live 
sons, — Harihara, Karapa-Raya, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa. Bukka was a terror to the Tuiush- 
kas, the Koukana (king) S'ankaparya, the Andhras, the Gurjaras, and the Kambhojas, and defeated 
the Kaliiigas. His wite was (iaurambika, by wlioui he had a sou Harihara, wlio makes the grant. The 
latter died iu the yearTaraua (A.D. 1401).^ 

Md. 28, dated S'aka 1328 (A.D. 140G), bclongs to the reigu of Harihara's sou, hcre callcd 
Bukka-Raya. Nj- 173 gives him his more us uil uame of Deva-Raya-m aharaya. We kuow that he 
was crowned \n S'aka 1328(A.D. 140G).2 Iu TN. 47 the king is called Vijaya-Vidya-Deva-Raya,8 
seated on the throne in Aneguudi (!) But the stone ou which the iuscription was Gugruved is not nowto 
^e found, aud the copy, bcing oue supplied by the p.^opk^, caunot l)e rehed on. The kiug, from his 
name, shoidd be the son of the foregoing. It professes to be a ejrant by his chief minister Madhava- 
raantri (afur whom the dam across the Kaveri at Talakad is called) to the matha of a svami of the 
Bhagavata-simpradaya. This would be of some intere.stif the statemont could be depended on, as the 
Bhagavatas, if I remember right, are in the opinion of Dr, Biihler the oldest Ilindu sect of vvhich we 
know, old-r than Buddhism. In Md. 103, dated S'aka 1339 (A.D. 1417), we have thc first 
raemorial in th? present coUection of tho performance of suii, which seems to have been rcvived 
or very prevalent under this dynasty. Ou the deatli of Butikhara, liis three wives, we are told, gavo 
arm and hand {tolu-kai/i). 'Ihis is the symbol on the mdsti (for mahd-sati) lcal, or stones erected 
to women who were immolated with the dead bodies of their husbands, — a human arm, projccting 
from a post or pillar, with the hand raised from the elbow, the fiugers open and a lime between the 
thumb aud forefinger. No satisfactory explanation has been met with of tho pillar and tlie limc.* In 
TN. 95 and Ml, 80 the king is callod vira-Deva-Raya-Vodeyar, andin TN. 55 vira-pratapa-Deva- 
Ptaya-Vodeyar, The donor's father in this grant is distinguislied as the uphohler of the orders of the 



1 * 

Ir,». at F^r. Belgola, No. 126. Mijs. Inn. 279. 

2 
See ihe (orresponding epithets for Lim in Ml. 121. 



4 

Sec My8. Ins. Intro. xxvi. 



23 

-old kiiigs oi' [\i'e Hoysala nad. Sr. 144 is a Jaina inscription, and contains praise ol" Sakalachandraj 
disciple of Vasupujya, of tiio Kanui-gana and Tintini-gaclicha. Sr. 15, dated S'aka 1352 (A.D. 1430), 
expressed in lctters as R^nna-lohe, contains the following genealogy. Of Saiigama's sons the chief 
was Bukka, who by Gaurambika had a son Harihara. His son was Pratapa-Deva-Raya, whose son by 
Demambika was Vijaya. His wife was Narayanambika, by wbom he had a son Deva-Raya, The latter 
was waited upon by the kings of Anga, Vaiiga, Kalihga and other countries, and had ten thousand 
Turushka borsemen in his service. hi gr- 7 and 91^ dated S'aka]354 (A.D. 1432), we have a 
Deva-Raja-Vodeyar making a grant by his orders in Seringapatam, In Nj. 109 the king is called 
Pratapa-1 )eva-Raya. 

Sr. 107, dat6d S'aka 13GS (A.D. 1446), is of the time of ViiayaJRaya-maharaya, which, from 
tbe date, must be meant for the next king, who was the grandson of Vijaya, and may therefore, 
according to tlie usual custom, have borne his namr", though he is generally distinguished by other 
names. We kiiow that Deva-Raya," his iatlier and predecessor on the throne, died in this very year 
A.D. 1440.1 Sr, ll^ dated S'aka 1370 (A.D. 1448), is of the reign of I mmad i-DeYa-Raya. It gives 
us the foUowing gfiiealogy. Sahgama's son was Bukka-Raya ; his son, Hariliara ; his son, Deva- 
Raya ; bis son, Vijaya-Raya ; his son, Deva-Raya ; his son, Malhkarjuna or Immadi-Deva-Raya, 
whicli nieans the Second Deva-Raya. Among the concluding verses is an unnsual onc, as foUows : — 
" The dust of the earth may be counted, the drops of rain may be counted ; but the fruit of a 
grant to Brahmatis cannot be counted even by Brahma." In Sr, 89 (and also in 133 and 86) the 
king is called Iramadi-Praudha-Deva-Raya, son of Praudlia-Deva-Raya. His great minister Timmanna- 
dannayaka, who makes the grant, is described as the great lord of Nagamaiigala, and the restorer of 
Yadava-giri or Mehrkote. Md- 12 and 59, both dated S'aka 1381 (A.D. 1459), inform us that 
the king, liere called Malhkarjun a-maharaya, together with the same minister, was in Penugonda 
on the business of N arasihga's kingdo m. I can find no clue as to vvho this Narasinga was, but from 
the reference it would seem that he was a person of some importar.ce and perhaps a ruler of Penugonda, 
unless possibly it refers to a god of that name. The second Vijayangar dynasty is often called the 
Narasinga dynasty, presumal^ly from Nafasiiiga the first king of that line. Could the one here 
named liavo been the progenitor ? If so, this might account for Penugonda being chosen for the 
capital when Vijayanagar was destroyed. Ml. 64, dated Kah 4566 and S'aka 1387 (A.D. 1465), 
is the last inscription of this king by name, here again called Deva-Raya-maharaya ; but Nj. 22, 
dated 2 years later, may belong to his time or to the next reign. 

Sr. 139, dated S'aka 1390 (A.D. 1468), brings us to the reign of Virupalvsha-maharaya. It 
contains the record of the erection of a new dam in the Kaveri by Sihganna-Vodeyar of Nagamahgala, 
and the making of a channel from it, which was extended as far as Harahu for the benefit of the 
Brahmans there on certain conditions which are specified. It is from about this time apparently tliat 
the era begins to be called the S alivahana saka, Sr. 86, a grant by Nachiyaramma, contains some 
interesting aUusions. Ml. 121, dated S'aka 1396 (A.D. 1474), gives the following genealogy ; — 
Saugama's son was Bukka. His son was Harihara, whose wife was Mela-Devi. Their son was Pratapa- 
Deva-Raya, and with the iucrease of the Pratapa hne (Pratdpa-vam§a) the ■ Turushkas were dried up. 
His wife was Demambika, by whom he had a son Vijaya. To liim by Narayani-Devi was born Prat.ipa 
or Praudha-Pratapa, who obtained the immeraorial kingdom from his elder ? sister (mjdgrajd). His v/ife 
was Simhala-Devi, by whom he had Virupaksha. 



Nj. 118, dated S'aka 1413 (A.D. 1491), and Nj. 102, of ayear later, present us with the son Ia i ... ., 
of Immadi-Raya-Vodeyar, named N a DJ a-Raia-Vp^e^ ^ar, ruling, it is said, the kingdom of fhe world. 



Jns. at Sr. Belgola, No. 125. 



.l^ 



24 

He has the royal titles, to which are added several geuerally u sed I think by goldsmiths, and is finally 
called a maha-manclcilesvara. An inquiry was made by Nagarasa, who was administeriiig th e Tagadur- 
nad, in to the reason for the falling off of the dues payable to certain temples in that nad, and fresh 
orders were issued regarding the same. This settlement was carried out in the presence of t he Kove s,. 
th e Kommes, the Sevisa s and other lords, regarding some of whom I have remarked above. TN, 67, 
dated three years later, is a grant by the son of Deva-Ray a, rainister to the same N ajja-Raya-Vodeya r- 
arasu, who is only styled maha-mandalesvara. Nj, 100, of the same date, is a grant by Parvvatayya ,. 
sqnofthesame Deva-Raya. TN. 67 and Nj. 101 ai'e of the same tirae and connection. 



My, 33, dated S'aka 1418 (A.D. 1496), belongs to the reign of Narasinga-Raya, who belonged 
to what is called the second Vijayanagar dynasty. His titles here are medmi-misara-ganfla, 
lcafMri-sdluva. His great minister was Narasanna-Nayak a. In Nj. 47, dated S'aka 1426 (A.D. 1504), 
we have a grant by a Govaim^^d^ar, who is called champion over the three kings,i and protector of 
Nilagiri, ML 95, dated S'aka 1428 (A.D. 1506), is of the time of the same king, here called 
Narasimha-maharaya, with the titles mahdrdjddliirdja^ rdja-paramrsvara, hlmja-hal.a-pratdpa. The 
grant is rnade by a chief of Ummattur, who was investcd with the title of Chikka-Raya. There is a 
great array of taxes and imposts mentioned in this inscription. 

Nj, 190, dated S'aka 1434 (A.D. 1512), and Nj. 195, dated a year later, are of the next reign, 
but the kmg, not in accordance with the general custom in his inscriptions, is called Krishna-varmma- 
mahadhiraja, son of Narasimha-varmma-rajadhiraja. As he is said to be ruling the whole world, 
and his father has all the royal titles, besides hathdri-saluva, he must be iutended ibr the supieme 
king. The grant in the second inscription is made by Saluva-Govindaraja-Vodeyar, younger brother 
of the great minister Saluva-Timmarasa-Vodeyar, and the lands bestowed are said to be accordhig ta 
the former measurement (prdJcu pramdna). TN. 37, dated the same year, by raistake omits the 
name of the king. The date is expressed in a most elaborate and unusual manner. It records the 
setting up at Malange of a Visvesvara-linga brought from Kasi or Benares. Nj. 16, of the same 
date, contains the genealogy of this dynasty, whichis repeated lower down in Md. 55, in connection 
with which it will be further noticed. The grant made is of a village in the Ghanagiri-iajy; ), that is 
Fcnugond a, aud does not belong to Mysore. It refers to a previous grant by the Ifing^s father Narasa, 
made in the presence of the god Ramesvara. Md. 115, dated S'aka 1438 (A.D. 1516), also contains 
the genealogy above referred to. It records the grant of Mandya, otherwise called Krishnarayapura, 
to Govind^JRaja, a descendant of Anantacharya, on whom (tlie god) Veiikate.sa (of Tirupati) had placed 
the garland. Anantacharya , it appears, was a disciple of the reformer Ramanujacharya, and the only 
one among his disciples who volunteered to accept the duty of daily preparing the garlands for the 
god Venkatesa at Tirupati.2 This he did solely from hMhti or devotion to his guru. Govinda-Raja, 
who was twelfth in descent from Anantacharya, was, it is said, a confirmed ascetic. The gcd.learning the 
distress of his parents at their son's remainhig a bachelor and the threatened extinction of the family, 
appeared to him while at penance and, announcing that his devotion was accepted, threw a garland over 
him, at the same time directing him to marry and serve thenceforward as a householder. This is the 
story here alluded to. He founded this agrahara of Mandya, as well as that of Virambudhi (in 
KrishnarajpetTaluq), for his followers.3 Next follow three grants by Virapp-Odeyar, son of ('liikk-Odeyar 



Generally supposcd to refer to Gajapati, AsVapati and 

Narapati, whocver they were. 
2 
Even now the representative of Anantftch4rya's family is 

the only porson, it is said, who is garlanded on visiting 

Tirupati. And thc following isthe taniyan or memorial verse 

ropeated by hi« descendant» ;— 



fimnfiya-vSch&m api mrigya-hhQma I 
8'ri-Venkata-k8hmfidhara-s'finga(lh&mft I 
devo 'nudhfivan pradad&ti yasmai I 
srajaip bhaje 'uanta-guraiix tam firyaip II 
3 
The disciples of Govinda-Rfija at the prcsent day are styled « 

Mudumbai, Kadambi, S'e^lp r. KumSndfir, Asflri, G6matha, 1 
NalUn, KandAdai, M&dap(b'u, S6m&s'iyfindaD, and YifijimQru. ' 



25 

of S'rirarigapattana, TN. 73, dated S'aka 1441 (A.D. 1519), is a grant by tho great minister 
Saluva-Govinda-Raja. In Nj, 63, of the sarae date, Krishna-Raya receives only the title of samasta- 
hhiivandsraya^ which is first met with as a Western Chalukya title and was then taken by some of 
the Hoysalas. Tlie present grant briiigs to oiir notice Sovanna-Vodeyar, who must have been somQ 
descendant of the Hoysajas, as he is called lord of the city of Dvaravati. In TN, 42, two yeara 
later, we have the great minister Saluva-Govinda-Raja restoring a village which Ballala-Raya hadi 
established and granted with a copper sasana, but which had fallen to ruin. 

Ml, 105, dated S'aka 1452 TA.D. 1530), brings us to the reign of Achyuta-Raya-maharaya. Tha 
grant is the renewal of what remained of the endowments of the god Kirtti-Narayana of Talakad. 
Md. 55, dated S'aka 1456 (A.D. 1534), contains tbe genealogy of the existing dynasty, as referred 
to above. After tracing the descent of Yayati from Chandra as usual, it says that in his line was bom 
Turvasu. In that line was descended Timma, whose wife was Devaki. Their son was Isvara, whosa 
wife was Bukkamma. Their son was Narasa. He, quickly damming up the Kaveri when in full flood, 
crossed over and captured the enemy (who this was is not stated) alive in battle. Taking possession of 
their kingdom, he made the ancient S'rirahgapattana his own. He further conquered Chera, Chola, 
and Pandya, as well as the proud lord of Madhura, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king and othera 
besides, and issued his coramands from the Ganges to Larika, and from the eastern to the westera 
mountains, This king Nrisimha had two wives, Tippaji and Nagala-De-^nl, from whom respectively he 
had the sons vira-Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya. The forraer was distinguished for bis donations in all 
the holy places. The latter was even more distinguished for the sarae, and was served by the kings of 
Anga, Vaiiga, Kalinga and other countries. He was succeeded by his younger brother (anvjanma) 
Achyuta, who is extolled in a similar manner. This and the corresponding grants above mentioned 
were composed by Sabhapati. Sr. 95, dated S'aka 1457 (A.D. 1535), is a grant by Tiruraala-Raja, 
whose fatlier was Harinila-Abba-Raja of Udayagiri (Nellore District) and lord of Maninagapura. The 
latter was a title of the late chiefs of Balam (or Maiajarabad), but the place has not been identified. 
Ml, 34 expressly calls Achyuta the son of Narasa. From TN. 120, dated S'aka 1463 (A.D. 1541), 
welearn that the great cliief minister (mahd-Hrah-pradMna) was Varanasi Varadappanna. In Sr. 6 
we have a spirited protest against the payraent of customs and coUection dues on the areca-nut of the 
rent-free lands of certain Brahman villages, which it appears had been levied contrary to forraer custom 
by a parupatyagara named Karaappa-Nayaka. 

Sr. 42, dated Saka 1464 (A.D. 1542), brings us to the reign of Sadasiva-Raya. In Md. 33 
is a grant (in ? A.D. 1 576) by RamcvR^ajayja-maha-arasu, a descendant no doubt of the rainister who 
fell in the battle of Tahkota. Md. 27, dated S'aka",1499 (A.I). 1577), is apparently agrant by the 
Bame, in the reign of &[n-Rai^a-Raja-maharaya. Sr. 39 and 40, dated S'aka 1507 (A.D. 1585), are 



grants by Tirumala-Raja, the son of Rama-Raja. No king is named, Nj. 141, a year later, is a grant 
by the same, in the reign of Venlvatapati-Raya-Deva-maharaya, Tbe grant is one made to the chief of 
Hadinad and his son, on their taking the naraes respectively of Ramaraya-Nayaka and Tirumalaraja- 
Nayaka, after those of his father and himself. In Md. 25, dated S'aka 1511 (A.D. 1589), 
is a grant by Tirumala-Raya's sons Raraa-R ajaiya and Tirumala-Rajaiya. Md. 5, dated S'aka 1513 
(A.D. 1591), is again in the reigu of Venkatapati-Raya-raaharaya, In Ml. 111, dated S'aka 1526 
(A.D. 1604), is a grant in the same reign by Tirumala-Raja, son of Raraa-Raja. In Sr. 157, dated 
S'aka 1536 (A .D. 1614 ), we still have Veiikatapati-Raya on the throne in Vijayanagar, and the grant 
is by Raia-Vadaiyar . son of Dodda-Chama-Raja-Vadaiyar of Mahisur, who made over to the temple and 
Brahmans atj^l^g^e certain villages which Venkatapati-Raya had assigned to him as a rent-free estate; 
TN. 116, a year later, isof a similar character. In My. 17, dated S'aka 1542 (A.D. 1620), we have 
v ira-Raghava-Raya on the throne. The grant consisted of land in the Karugahalli c6uiilry7'which, it ia 

7 



/6 



\n/ 



26 



^im 



said, Tir umala-Raja (probably tbe viceroy at Seringapatam) had assigned to Chama-R aja-V odeyar, son 
<rf Narasa-Raja-Vodeyar, as a reiit-free estate for the lordship. Sr, 36, of the same year, is assigned 
to the reiga of Rama-Deva-maharaya, who might be the same king as the above. The grant is by 
Karasa-Raj-Odeyar's dalavayi or commauder-in-chief. Md. 17, two years later, is of the same reign, 
and the graut is by Chama-Raja-Vadeyar, son of Narasa-Raja-Vadeyar, aud grandson of Raja-Vadeyar. 
TN, 62, of the same year, presents Rama-Deva-maharaya as ruhng in Ghanagiri or Penukonda, The 
inscription records the establishment of an agrahara by Ch ama-Raja-Q deyar, and refers to a copper 
6asana which Venkatapati-Raya had granted to Raj-Odey arin A.D. 1612 f rom Ghanagiri. 

In Nj. 181, dated S'aka ? 1548 (A.D. 1626), we have another Veiikatapati-Raya on the throne, 
In Sr. 4, ? five years later, we have a grant by Tirumala-Deva-maharaya*s son Rama-Rayarasa- 
Md. 86, dated S'aka ? 1555 (A.D, 1633), gives us vira-Rama-Deva-maharaya on the throne in 
Penugonda. The grant is by the Rana Pedda- Jagade va-R ay al-aiy angar, who was no doubt of the 
family of the Channapatna chiefs. But these dates are not Quite certaiu. Nj, 198, dated S'aka 1561 
(A.p. 1639), is of the reign of Venkata-Deva-Raya at Ghana^aila or Penugon da, and supplies a 
genealogy of the dynasty. Beginning witli Narasimha, who belonged to the Chandra-vamsa, it tells 
us that frora him sprung Krishna, who was succeeded by his son-in-law Rama.i Next came the 
latter's younger brother Timma-Raya, who ruled in Ghanadri or Penugonda (vvhither he had removed 
the capital from Vijayanagar). By his wife Veiigalamba he had a son Raiiga, who reigned next, and 
handed down the kingdom to his own son Venkata. The grandson of the latter, named Rama-Deva, 
came next, and was succeeded by his elder brother Veiikata, vvho was ou the throno at the time of the 
grant. Then foUows a genealogy of the Mysore family, w hich states that while Veukata-Deva-Raya, 
as above, was ruling, " the glorious kings of the banks of the G6dc\vari, formerly sent forth with 
honour by the rulers who were before him, again obtained the Karnata portion of the earth, to protect 
it, and were dweUing in Mahishapur." This reference is not understood, as all the other grants 
represent the founders of the Mysore line as coming from Dvaraka in Kathiawad in Gujarat, of course 
in order to connect them with Krishna and the Yadava line froni Yadu. Possibly therefore we may 
here have a glimpse of an historical fact. It is true that thc G odavari rises in Guj arat as far west as 
beyond Nasik, but the simple mention of the river does not gcnerally refer to its upper courso. Among 
them was Ch ama-Ra.ia, protected by the goddess Mahishasura-mardani. From him sprur g Betta- 
Chama, to whom, on the day of maM-jayanti, was bor u Narasa , a destroyer of the race ol Yavanas. 
This is the king who makes the grant. Sr. 12, dated S'aka 1586 (A.D. 1664), carries us to the 
reign of S'ri-Ranga-Raya-Deva-maharaya, son of Gopala-Rajayya and grandson of Ariviti Rangapa- 
Rajayya. Ml. 48, dated S'aka 1621 (A.D. 1699), is of interest as a late Jaina inscription. It is 
one of a numerous class of grants at all periods recording the gift of a ston e oil -mill, that is, to 
provide oil for the temple lamps. In the present instance it was given by a farmer {hhumigdra), appa- 

A 

rently of tlie oilmonger caste, who was a lay disciple of Adinatha-pandita-deva of the Mula-sangha 
and Tintrinaka-gachcha. ITie donor was rcsident of a villago belonging to Tippur, whicli is de- 
scribed as a iirtha or holy place, a designation it must have had nearly 600 years before (see Ml. 31). 
Sr. 47 comcs dovra to S'aka 1 626 (A.D. 1 704) when S'ri-Ranga-Raja-Vodeyar was on the thronc- 
This is the latest inscription here of the representatives of the Vijayanagar and Penugonda kings. 

The foUowing is the genealogy of the Vijayanagar and Penugonda kings as deduced frora thc 
inscriptions in this volume. The namcs in bold type indicatc thosc who actually ruled, and the 
numbers the order of their succession. 



The Nai-asiipha and Krishna here mentioned were the kinge 
cf thoae namea in the Second Dynasty. E4ma waa the min- 



ister of Sadfts^iva-Riya. Hc married Tirumalamhfi, youngcr 
danghtcr of Kfishi^a-Baya, and was killed iu tho battlo of 
Talikota. 



27 



F^DyMulif» 



Sa&gama 

(m. KdmdmblJca)^ 
! 



1. HariWa (I) Kampa 



2. Bukka (I), 1358-74 Marapa Muddapa 

m. Ganrdmbikd 



Ghikka-Kampanna, 1368 



Nanjanna, 1374 



3. Harihara (H), 1380-1405 

m. Meld-DM 

4. Bukka(ll)', Deva-Raya (I) 
Pratapa-Deva-Raya (I), 1406-15 {crowned 1406) 

by DemdmWkd 

6. Vijaya-Raya (I), 1416-7 

m. NdrdyandmbiM 
!* 



Mallinatha, 
Mallappa-Vodeyar 

Narayana, 1397 



Jyy MaUayawe 
Mallajjna-Vodeyar, 1412 



.^ I 



? daughter 6. Deva-Raya (H), 1419-46 (dkd 1446)2 

(Gaja-betekara) Praudha-Deva-Raya 

Pratapa-Deva-Raya (H) 
m. Siriiliala-Devi 

I 



7. Vijaya-Raya (HJ, Mallikarjuna, 1446-67 
Immadi-Deva-Raya 
Immadi-Praudha-Deva-Raya 

Nanja-Raja-Vodeyar, 1483-94 



8. Virupaksha. 1468-94 



Second or Narasihga Bynasty, 



Timma 
m. Bevakl 

A I 

ISvara 
m. BuTckamma 

9. Narasa 



hy Tvppdji 
10. Nrisimha, 1496-1806 



hy Ndgald-Devi 

11. Krishna-Raya.' 1512-29 

TirumaMnAd 
m. to Rama-Raja 
(fipji Third I)mastv\ 



{by Obdmbikd) 

12. Achyuta-Aaya, 1530-42 

13. Sadas'iva-Raya, 1542-76 



OTBtd-nwora sm .— 'tnnoui 't/lMo loi tnn.i '. £tu.iB 'mn» -ubv 







28 

After the fall of his brother Rama-Raja (who was the paramount mimster), and the destructiott of 
Vijayaoagar by the Miihammadans, Timma or Tiriimala-Raya (in 1567) removed the capital to Penu- 
gonda (Anantapur District), which was bravely defended against the Muhammadans in 1577 by Jaga- 
d&va-Raya, cliief of Channapatna, who was son-in-law of the king S'ri-Rariga. The capital is said to 
have been again removed, by Venkatapati-Raya in 1585, to Chandragiri (North Arcot District), but the 
kings still profess to be rulingfrom Penugonda. The line continued and eventually merged in that of the 
chiefs of Anegundi, who were subdued by Tipu-Sultan. But the already crippled Vijayanagar power 
▼irtually came to an end on the seizure of Seringapataui by Raja-O dey ar of Mysore in 1^610, and the 
subsequent independence of S'ivappa-Nayak of Bcdnur and other feudatories. In 1640 the grant was 
made to the English of the site of Fort St. George or Madras. 



y^Tv^ 




Mysore, 

We have already had some grants by kmgs of the Mysore family subordinate to the Vijayanagar 
sovereigns, the latest being of the date A. D. 1639. We now have to notice inscriptions of the Mysore 
Rajas made independently in t heir own nam e. The first is Sr. 150, dated Nala (A.D. 1616), in the 
time of Raja-Vodeyar.i Sr. 117, dated S'aka2 1547 (A.D. 1625), is a grant by Deva-Raja, son of 
Chama-Raja-Vodeyar. TN. 13, eight years later, is by the sou of Chama-Raja-Vodeyar's agent. 
Nj. 9, dated S'aka 1565 (A.D. 1643), is by the Dalavayjs or commander-in-chief Vikr ama- Raya, son 
of Raja-Vadeyar. 

Sr. 103, d ated S'aka 1568 ( A.D. 1646 ), brings us to the reign of Kanthii-ava-Narasa-Raja. He 
was the son of Bettada-Chama-Raja, A mythological account is given of the origin of both. Kanthi- 
rava's reign is dcscribed as one of the utmost prosperity. The lord of the gods sent good rains, the 
earth brought forth full fruit, all points of the compass were unclouded, the various orders were diligent 
in performing their several rites,all the people werc frec from disease, tlie women were devoted to their 
husbands, and all thc world was prospcroiis. His power was so great that the Vangas, Hunas, 
Konkanas, Saurashtras, Gurjaras and Mleiichhas all feared to encounter him in war, which means that 
they made no attempt to do so. 

Nj. 56and81, both datcd S'aka 1584 (A.D. 1662), are both grants by Devamba orDeva- 
jamma, apparently the widow of the previous king. She makes the grants by order of Deva-Raja- 
Vodeyar, who must have been the reiguing king, subsequently distinguished as Dodda-Deva-Raja, though 
he is here called only maha-rmandalesvara and ruler of S'rirangapattana or Seringapatam. From 
TN. 23 we learn that he was the son of Deva-Raja and grandson of Chama-Raja. History informs 
us that Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja died without issue and the donor in the present inscriptions was 
evidently his wife. She may therefore have grudged bestowing the royal titles on the actual successor 
choscn to the throne. From Nj. 81 it would appear as if Kanthirava died in A.D. 1662. The 
grants are further madc with the consent of Nafijanrttha. It is not clear who this was. TN. 23, 
Md, 114, and Sr. 13, all dated one year later, show us Deva-Raja in possession of fuU power, with 
all the royal titles. In the first he is described as withering up the Turushkas, cutting down Pandya, 
terrible to the Choja, Kerala and Nepala kings, driving away the Konga, Vanga, Kalinga and other 
kings. The grant in this case was made, it is said, to a graudson of S'risailapurna or Tatacharya, who 
had received the name of Tata from (the god) Veukate^a (of Tirupati), and was guru to the 
author of the Bhashya, meaning Ramanujacharya, who wrote the Vi^ishtadvaita-vedanta-bhashya. The 
reference here is to the story about S^risailaparna, known as Bhuri-S'riSailapiirna (in Tarail, Periya- 



Vodeyar or Vadeyar is the pltlral and honorific form ot' 
04eyam Vo4eya, Kan. for "lord" or " master." In thc 



2 
Tho Mysore kings continucd the later Vijayanagar proctice 

of calling tho ora S'&livfihana-8'aka. 
3 , . . . 



29 

Tirumalai-nambi), the maternal uncle of Ramanujacharya, that one day when he was engaged in the 
service of the god Venkatesa at Tirupati, the god was heard to say to hini, " Give me water, Tata ! " 
whence he acquired the name of Tatacharya.* The inscription was composed by Tirumalacharya, 
probably the subsequent distinguished minister, and author of several leamed works in Kannada. A 
further point of interest is that it was written out iu the Arya, that is Mahratti or Nagari, characters, 
by the king himself, in consideration no doubt of the donee being his guru. 

In Ml. 69, dated S'aka 1594 (A.D. 1672), we have apparently a grant by [Kanthirava]-Narasa- 
Raja-Vodeyar, and in TN. 96, dated S'aka 1598 (A.D. 1676), one by Kanthirava-arasu, said to be 
the son of Deva-Raja-Vodeyar. He must have been the brother of Chikka-Deva-Raja, mentioned ia 
Sr. 64 and other grants, as he is not here said to be ruling. 

With Sr. 94, dated S'aka 1600 (A.D. 1678), we come to grants in tlie reign of Chikka-Deva- 
Raja-Vodeyar. It brings to notice a Brahman to whom Deva-Raja-Vodeyar, on hearing him recite \ 
the Maha-Bharata, when he came to the description ol' the coronation of Yudhishthira, had presented 
two villages. ^r. 15l^ dated a year later, commences with a genealogy of the king which will be 
more particulaiiy noticed lower down, where it is repeated, undert^ Sr. 14., Here it is sufficient to j 
recount the conquests which are attributed to liim. In the east, i't says, he defeated the Paiidya | 
king Chokka in battle (this was Chokkanatha or Chokkalinga, Nayak of Madura from 1660 to 1682), 
and took Tripura and Anantapuri. In the west, he subdued the K«ladi kings, vvho came against him 
united mth. the Yavanas (or Muhammadans, the forces of Bijapur) , and took Saklespur and Arkalgud 
(both in Hassan District). In the north, having defeated Randulha-Kha n (the Bijapur general), he 
took Ketasamudra, with Kandikere, Handalagere, Gulur, Tunikur and Honnavalli (all in Turakur 
District). Victorious in battle over Mushtika, who came forth with Morasas and Kiratas, he seized 
Jadakanadurga and changed its name to Chikkadevarayadurga (now D evarayadurga , near Tumkur). 
He also subdued Timmappa-Gauda and Ramappa-Gauda (the chiefs of Maddagiri) and took Maddagiri, 
Midagesi, Bijjavara and Channarayandurga (all in the north of Tumkur District). My. 7 describes 
the king as son of Dodda-Deva-Raja-Vodeyar, grandson of Hiri-Deva-Raja-Vodeyar and great grand- 
son of Chamarasa-Vodeyar. Ml, 61 contains a high-flown description of Seringapatam atthat time,and 
says it was filled with priests, poets, wise men and ministers. It also describes Malavalli as abounding 
in men learned in the vedanta, sruti, smriti and dharma-sastra. 

S r. 14 , dated S'aka 1608 (A.D. 1686), contains a full genealogy of the king and his predecessors. 
After tracing the descent of Yadu as usual from Brahma, it states that thc line of kings sprung from 
liim were established in the region of tlie city of Dvaraka (in Gujarat). Some scions of that race came 
to the Karnata country to worship the god Narayana at Melukote, and struck with the beauty of tho 
country, they settled in the city of Mahishur. From them arose Bettada-Chama-Raja. He had three 
sons, namely, first, Timma-Raja, who acquired the title of Antembara-ganda (champion over those who 
say they are so and so),2 a distinctive designation of the Mysore Rajas ; second, Krishna-Raja ; and 



® 



'\, 



uJ 



Tlie following llnes from tlio Prapcmndmrifa ov life of 
KlmanujacliSrya contain the original story : — 

S'ri-Veukates'a-kainkarya-nirato 'bhut sadi guruli l 

dthi m? Tata paniyam iti praliayam Is'varak II 
■Ve&kates'as tatas tasya TatScharySbliidlio 'bliavat 1 
tato mahan YamunSryatn s6 'py evam tam as^isi-ayat 11 

The term Tdta is one of endearment, meaning Father, but 

38 also used to pupilg and children. 

Thc following memorial vcrse.callcdiu Tamil tanvjan, re» 



citcd by the S'rivaishnavas before comm«ncing the Rdmd' 
yana-pdrdyanan, may also be quoted here: — 

Pitamahasy«pi pitamahaya 

Prachetas-ades'a-phala-pradaya 1 

S'ri-BhSshyakarottama-des'ikaya 

S'ris'ailapurnaya mimo namaste 11 
He is said to havc explained the Rdmdyana in 24 different 
ways, or with 24 different meanings, to R4mSnujlch&rya, 

Or, in a more intelligiblo form, hirud-ant-emhara-ganfda, 
' champion over those who say theyhave such and suohtitlea. 

8 



30 

third, Chania-Raja, who defeated in battle Remati-Venkata, the general of Rama-Raja. Chama»- 
Eaja had four sons, here called Rajadharadhiraja, Bettada-Chama-Raja, Deva-Rajendra, and Channa- 
Raja. The first of these, generally known as Raja-Vodeya r, conquered Tirumala-Raja (the viceroy of 
Vijayanagar), took S'rirangapattana or Seririgapatam (the seat of the viceroy's government) and made 
himself indrpendent. The succession is coutinued through Deva-Raiendr a, who also had four sons, — 
Dodda-Deva-Raja, Chikka-Deva-Rajendra, Deva-Raja and Mariya-Deva. The third of these, Deva-Raja 
(subsequently known as Dodda-peva-Raj a), extended the Mysore territories to the south and north-west. 
He defeated it, is said, the army of the lord of Madhura (Madura) in ^dlL (Erode, Coimbatore District), 

slew Da.maralaiyyapendra and put to flight Anantoji. He captured the elephant named KulaSekhara, and 

* — — • j^ 

took by assault S'ambaU i (in Bhavani Taluq, Coimbatore District), Qmalur (near Salem) and Dhara- 
puram (in the south of the Coimbatore District). He defeated the army of the Keladi kings (Shimoga 
District), captured the elephant called Gangadhara, and seized Hasana ( Hassan ) and Sakkarepattana 
(n ear Chikmaga hir). The territories thus acquired extended from Sakkarepattana in the west to 
Selayanura or Salem in the east, and from Chikkanayakapura or Chikkanayakanhalli in the north 
to Dharapuram in the south, between all which places he estabUshed an iun for travellers at every 
^jana (about 9 miles) along every road. Chikka-Devendra, the son of his eldest brother Dodda- 
^J)eva-Raja, succeeded him. This king is known as Chikka-Deva-R aia. He is said to have defeated the 
Malu'attas from Panchavati (Nasik, in the north of the Bombay Presidency), and of their leaders he slew 
Dadoji and mutilated Jaitaji and Jasavanta. He also reduced to abject terror S'ambhu (S'ambliuji, the 
son and successor of the celebrated S'ivaji), Kutupu.-Shah (one of the kings of the Qutb-Sliahi dynasty 
of Golkonda), Ikkeri-Basava (Basavappa-Nayak, the adopted son of Channammaji, widow and successor 
on the throne of Somasekhara-Nayak of the Ikkeri, Keladi or Bednur family), and Ekoji (or Venkoji, 
the half-brother of S'ivaji, who seized Tanjore and founded the line of Mahratta rulers there), 

TN. 18, dated S'aka 1641 (A.D. 1719), is thefirst inscription expressly mentioning Krishna- 
Raja-Vodeyar, subsequently known as Dodda-Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar, but My. 12 and 13 prob- 
ably belong to his reign. The grant was made by Kempa-Devaji-ammani, daughter of Chikka-Deva- 
Eaja-Vodeyar. Sr, 64, dated S'aka 1644 (A.D. 1722), is an important inscription on 15 copper 
plates, found at T onnur ,^ formerly called Tondanur, the place to which the Hoysalas retired on the 
destruction of Dorasamudra or Halebid. The early genealogy of the Mysore kings is given in terms 
ahnost similar to those in Sr. 14 above. After Deva-Raja, it says that the wife of his cldest brother 
Dodda-Deva-Raja was Amritamba, by whom he had two sons — Chi kka-Dev endra and Kanthirava. 
The former is said to have cx)nquered the lord of Madhura, and to have withstood S^ivaji in the 
height of his power, at the time when the rulers of the countries around Agra, Delhi and Bhaganagara 
(or Haidarabad) were falling down before him and presenting tribute. He thus acquired the title of Apra- 
tima-Vira (unrivalled hero), which is one of the distinctive epithets of the Mysore Rajas, After re- 
counting his exploits already given und er S r. 14 abov e, he is said to have defeated attacks fiom every 
point of the compass, raade by the Turukas (or Muhainmadans), the Morasas (Telugu people of the Kolar 
District and north-east), the Areyas (or Mahrattas), the Tigulas (or Tamil people), thc Kodngas (or 
people of Coorg), and the Malegas (orhill tribes, in the west). In addition to Kutupu-Shah (of Golkonda) 
as stated in Sr. 14, he is also said here to have driven off Edulu-Shah (that is 'Adil-Shah of Bijapur). 
Chikka-Deva-Raja's wife was Devamamba, by whom he had a son Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja, whose wife 
was Chelvajamamba, and she })orG to him a son K rishna-Raj a. His chief queen was Devajamma 
but he had eight others who are not named. A veiy elaborate and prolonged description is given of 



1 



They were discovered by Mr. Bowring, when Chief Com. wbich Irnd been filled up. A translation was originally i^ublish 

inissioner, on the information of an old man who remera- <^*^ ^^ "*® i'» ^V^- ■^"*- P- ^H ff. 

bcred their being buried at the bottom of a dcscrted well ' 



31 

liis donations and of the agraharas he now established. The grant was composed by the poet Tirui' 
maleyacharya, constant rcader of the Ramayana and Bharata, skilled in Karnnata, Andhra aad Sans- 
krit poetry and in singing. He seems to have been the composer of several similar copper-plate grants 
during this reign. Sr. 100, dated two years later, was composed by the same, and contains a 
l-epetition of much of the historical part. The grant was one made to the god Varadaraja in Kanchi 
^r (^onjeveram on the occasion of au interview that the Eamanuja yati Saumya-Jamatri had with the 
king on paying a visit to S'rirangapattana or Seringapatam. The king, on hearing the praises of 
Kanchi and of the god Varadaraja there, resolved to present 12 villages, situated within his own king- 
dom and yet as near as possible to Kanchi. Those selected were accordingly in t he Karimangala country, 
in the neighbourhood of Virabhadra-durga , and were apparently in or about the present Dharmapuri 
Tahiq of the Salem District. TN. 61 repeats the genealogical portion of Sr. 64 and 100 above. 
— — — — — — — — — — - ' ' - - ■ 

TN. 63, ddted S'aka 1G71 (A.D. 1759), is a voluminous grant on 16 copper plates, knowri as the 
Dalavayi agrahara grant. After stating that certain chiefs of the Yadu line chanced to come to the 
IKai-nata country and, seeing the beauty of the land, took up their abode in MahiSur the chief town, the 
genealogy is continued as follows : — From them sprung Chama, who had three sons, Timma-Raja, 
Krishua, and Bettada-Chama-Raja. The son of the last was Raja-mahipati or Raja-nripa, who soon 
subdued Timmala-Raya (the Vijayanagar viceroy) in S'rirangapuri (Seringapatam) and seated himself 
on the jewelled throne. He had a son Narasa, whose son was Chama-Raja. In his line was borii 
Immadi-Raja, in whose Hne arose Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja. After that was born Deva-Rajendra, in. 
whose Hne was born Chikka-Deva-Raja, whose son was Kanthirava-Narasa. The son of the latter waa 
Krishna-Raja, whose wife was Devajamamba, the daughter of Chikka-Raja. Their son was Krishna-Raia. 
The genealogy of the Kalale fami ly, the heredi tary Dalavayis of Mysore, is next introduced. It begins 
with Timma-Raja, whose son was Kanta. He had three sons, Nanja-Raja, Doddaya, and Malla-Raja. 
Doddaya had, by Gauramma, a son Vira-Raja, whose sons were peva-Rajaand Naiija.. The former was 
Dalavayi under Krishna-Raja, and captured Midagesi (in Madgiri taluq), Magadi and Savandi (Savan« 
durga). His wife was Chelvajamamba, and his mother Channajamma. Very long details follow of 
the agrahara named Ramachandrapura estabHshed by him, Among the usuarfinal verses, containing 
imprecations on those who interfere with the grant and benedictions on those who maintain it, occurs the 
following, which has not been met with elsewhere, and is the neplus ultra of hyperbole. Indra (the god) 
asked a ChandaH (or outcaste woman) * What is this you are cooking ? ' She repHes, ' Dog's flesh, 
steeped in spirit, in a skuU from the fire of the funeral pile' (all the most unclean and inauspicious things 
imaginable). ' Why ' says the god, addressiug her euphemistically as blessed one, ' have you covered 
it wlth leather ? ' (a finishing touch of uncleanness). Her answer is, ' Fearing lest dust from the feet of 
any who had seized, or caused to be seized, the property or land of Brahmans should faU into it, I have 
covered it with leather.' This colloquy has a moral, and took place under the following circum- 
fitances. It is quotcd (so Pandit Rajagopalacharya informs me) from a work called Gtiru-samhitdt 
Baid to have been written by Brihaspati himself, describing tho merit of gifts of land. When Indra, 
after his seduction of Ahalya, the wife of Gautama, was wandering in the Vindhya forests, he met 
with a wild tribe that Hved upon dog's flesli. Then it was that the conversation related in the inscrip- 
tion took place between him and the ChandaH woman. Her reply, that she fcared lest the dust frora the 
feet of any who had seized, or caused to be seized, the hshStra of a Brahman should fall into her pot 
(itself a filthy skuU and abeady fuU of the foulest ingredients), conveyed to Indra a covert rebuke 
for his guilt, inasmuch as Zcs/ie^m means both " land " and " wife." He so understood it, and im- 
mediately appHed to Brihaspati for expiation. The composer of the present grant was Krishna-dik- 
shita. Nj, 15, dated S'aka 1683 (A.D. 1761), is the last of thegrants of this Krishna-RajaVodeyar 



32 

It contains interesting particulars of the terms on which a village belonging to the Government waSF 
sold to a Brahman, the price paid being the equivalent of ten years revenue. 

The succeeding twelve inscriptions belong to the time of Tfipu-Sultan. Sr. 23 is at the mausoleum 
of Haidar and Tipu at Ganjam, and gives, by the system of Abjad, the date Hijra 1195 (A.D. 1782) for 
the death of Haidar. Sr, 77 is remarkable as recording a grant of elephants by order of Tipu-SultaQ 
to the temple of the god Narayana or Narasimha at Melukote : perhaps they had been purchased by 
the temple authorities. The inscription is dated both by the system newly introduced by the Sultan* 
and by the Hindu method, both equivalent to A.D. 1785. Sr. 17 gives the date of the erection of 
the great mosque at Seringapatam, and the inscriptions next in date are from the same place, containing, 
four of them, the names of God and the Prophet, and two others the Sultan's directions for the treatment 
of unbelievers, supported by quotations from the Koran. My, 54 is of interest as recording the 
construction of a dam, or more probably the raising of an old one, across the Kaveri, in A.D. 1797, 
the inscription is dated according to the Sultan's later system and also according to the Hijra. Tha 
titles assumed by Tipu-Sultan at that period indicate the claims he then made to be a prophet and 
specially anointed by God to be kiug. His govemment was also called Sarkare Khudadad or the 
God-given Govemmeut. The revenue exacted from the cultivators of land under the cliannel drawQ 
from the dam is stated at three-fourths of the produce : a claira to the remainder is also implied, but 
remitted in the name of God. Sr. 24 is again from the raausoleum at Gaiijam, and gives the date 
of Tipu-Sult§.n's death, A.D. 1799. 

Sr. 8, dated S'aka 1722 (A.D. 1800), shows us the old order restored after the Muhamraadan: 
usurpation, and Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar seatecl on the ancestral throne, in the city of Mahisur or Mysore, 
Sr. 27 is the inscriptiou at the Wellesley Bridge, over the Kaveri at Seringapatam, erected uiider the 
Dewan Piimaiya in A.D, 1804, and named after the Governor-General of the day. The English portion 
is given according to the spelling and arrangement in the original. The continuation of the inscrip- 
tion is in Persian, the court and diplomatic language of tlie period. Sr. 26 is thc monument erected 
the same year to the Resident, Josiah Webbe. Owing to a skirraish having takcn place here in 1 809, 
between the mutinous force marching from Chitaldroog to Seringapatam and the Mysore troops sent 
to intercept them, the monuraent acquired thc name of rana-Jcambha or war-pillar, by which it is now 
known. Nj, 70, dated Bahudhanya (A.D. 1818), is the first that introduces the title dUda-maM- 
svdmt (literally, the great king who ruled), which becarae the special designation of the late Krishna- 
Raja-Vodeyar. My. 1 to 3 glve us the names of his wives, and in Nj. 13 and 14 we are informed 
that his father was Charaa-Raja-Vodeyar and his mother Kempa-Nafijamamba. My, 20 further 
calls him the grandson of Iramadi-Krishna-Kaja-Vodcyar. Nj, 1 describes tlie king as Mummadi. 
Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar, the son of Chama-Raja-Votleyar, who was the son of Immadi-Krishna-Raja- 
Vodeyar, who was the son of Vararaadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar.2 Nj. 1 to 8, with H and 12 
record the erection of the gqpura to the temple at Naujangud in A.D. 1845, and the presentation of 
various shrines in the same temple by different ladies of the roj^al household down to A.D. 1853. 
TN, 57, dated S'aka 1777 (A.D. 1855), informs us that Kasipati Subba-S'astri obtaincd from the 
king the S'ivahnga which was among the gods of his private worship, and set it up in Trimakuta-Nara- 
simhapuraor Tirumakudal-Narasipur. Nj. 18, dated S'aka 1785 (A.D. 1863), is the last inscription 
of the Mysore Rajas in this volume. It records the foundation of an agrahara by the wife of Chava- 
dappa, Head Sheristedar of the Residenfs office. 



j 



A description of this nystem and of the second one which 
inperseded it four ycars later, will he found in a noto by 
Martden io ihe Kumismata Or{«ntaiia, (1825). 



3 



Vammadi or Ommadi in Kan, indicates First ; Tmmadi is 
Bccond ; Mummadi, Third. 



m m 




m m. 



m. ■ 



GUMBAZ AT GaNJAM 



Seal* 



to' 'sfcet 



■W 



'J '.*' ' * 



33 

The following is the genealogy of the Mysore Rajas as contained in this volumef in Sr, 14, dated 
A.D, 1686, and continaed in Sr. 64, dated A.D. 1722. It corresponds with that in Sr. 151, dated 
A.D. 1679, and Sr. 100, dated A.D. 1724, as well as with that given in the Mysore grant published 
by the Revd. T. Foulkesi dated A.D. 1716, which is by the same composer as Sr. 64 and 100 above. 



Bettada-Chama-Eaja 



Timma-Raja Krishna-Raja Chama-Eaja 

__ _ j j I ^^ 

Eajadharadhiraja Bettada-Chama-Raja Deva-Rajendra Chanua-Raja 

I" ~ i r~n ~~~\ 

Doclda-Deva-Raja Chilika-Deva-Rajendra Deva-Eaja^ Mariya-Deva 

m. Amritdmhd 



A A 



Chikka-Devendra Kanthirava 

m. Devamdmbd^ 

I *T 



Kanthirava-Narasa-Eaj a 
m. CJielvdjamdmhd . m C\ 

Krisnna-Eaja ficfP-> 

m. Devdjamma ^ .ih ^ 

On the other hand, the Dalavayi grant TN. 63, dated A.D. Il75^, gives the following, which agrees 
more closely with that in Wilks' Histonj of Mysoor. Where the relationship is not expressly stated. 
I have followed him, as shown in the dottedUnes. 

A 

Chama 
I 



I A I I A A 

Timma-Raja Krishna Bettada-Chama-Eaja 

Bettada-Chama-Raja Raja-Mahipati Dalavdm familu ofKalale. 

Kanthirava-Narasa-Eaja | : ^ Timma-Raja 

Narasa Immadi-Raja Kanta 

Dm-Rajendra Ch^mi-Eaja j 1 "[ 

Naiija-Raja Doddaya Malla-Raja 

m--ii ■n'^ _,*. m. Ganramma 

Chikka-Deva-Eaja I 

tr ii,* -KT Vira-Raia 

Kanthirava-Narasa ,„ ninn^A, 



Krishna-Eaja 



m. Channdjamma 



m. Devdjamdmbd, d. of ChiMca-Bdja Deva-Ra ja Nanja 

_ . , ' ^. m. CJielvajamdmhd 

Krisnna-Kaja (Dalavayi to Krishna-Raja) 



1,, ,..,, .. , ,.....„ . ~: xT 



Manual ofthe HaUm Distrkt, II. App. 403, j Tho Ouo kuowu ia history as Dodda.DSva-Mja. 

9 



34 



The foUowing is the succession of the Mysore kings according to the Palace records :— 



Yadu-Raya 

Hiri Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar 
Timma-Raja Wodeyar 
Hiri Chama-Raja Wodeyar 
Bettada CMma-Raja Wodeyar 
Timma-Raja Wodeyar 
Bola Chama-Raja Wodeyar 
Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar 
Raja Wodeyar 
Chama-Raja Wodeyar 
Immadi-Raja Wodeyar 
Ranadhira Kanthirava-Narasa- 
Raja Wodeyar . . 



A.D. 1 




A.D. 


1399- 


-1423 


Dodda Deva-Raja Wodeyar 


- 1659- 


-1672 


1423- 


-1458 


Chikka Deva-Raja Wodeyar 


. 1672- 


1704 


1458- 


-1478 


Kanthirava Wodeyar . . 


.. 1704- 


-1713 


1478- 


-1513 


Dodda Krishna-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 1713^ 


-1731 


1513- 


-1552 


Chama-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 1731- 


-1734 


1552- 


-1571 


Krishna-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 1734- 


-1766 


1571- 


-1576 


NaSja-Raja Wodeyar . . 


.. 1766- 


-1770 


1576- 


-1578 


Bettada Chama-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 1770- 


-1776 


1578- 


-1617 


Khasa Chama-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 177G- 


-1796 


1617- 


-1637 


Krishna-Raja Wodeyar 


.. 1799- 


-1868 


1637- 


-1638 


Chama-Rajendra VVodeyar 


.. 1868- 


- 


1638- 


-1659 









Miscellfineous Tnscri2>tions. 

Of the various iuscriptions which arc not refcrred to any specific reign or period, Md. 45 con- 
tains mention of a chief named Manalera, who may be connected with the one of a similar name in 
Md. 41. Similarly, TN. 102 refers to a chief who was lord of the city of Valabhi, as iu Md. 41. 
Nj. 89 and 139 speak — the former — of the inscription as a d/e, and the latter of the boundaries as 
written in a o/e, that is a palmyra-leaf book. These are indications of the matcrial used for records 
or copies, and the stateraents raay be collated with those above (p. 13) regai'ding the probable method 
of procedure in the preparation of inscriptions. 



Weapons, 

Some of the weapons depicted on the viragal, or mcmorial stoues to herocs killcd in fight, are 
so remarkable as to deserve special notice. 

Of those copied in the annexed plate, Nos. 1 and 2 are from Pura, in Mandya Taluq, ( Md. 10 3) 
and of the date S'aka 1339 ( A.D. 1417) in the time of the Vijayanagar sovereignty. The formidable 
weapon held over the priaoner^s head in the tableau is evidently an cxecutioner's. But more 
interesting is the light vvavy sword, with fish-tail poin ts, in the captive'8 hand- Many sculptures in 
the south of the country represent this weapon, of which I have not succeeded in discovering either the 
name or any surviving speciraen, although permitted by H, H. the Maharaja to exaraine the extensive 
Arraourj' of old weapons in the Palace at Mysore. There is in that collection a sword which is like a 
fiexible band, that could be wom as a belt. Perhaps the one liere depicted may have been of the same 
kind. No. 2 is a similar weapon, but secms more rigid. 

No. 3 is from Mathada-Doddi, attached to Kyatagatta, in Majavalli Taluq, (Ml. 11). The in- 
scription is not dated, but is in the old or Hala-Kaunada characters. The weapon seeras to be another 
form of the executioner's. 

Nos. 4 and 5 are frora Varima, in Mysore Taluq, (My, 45 and 41). The inscriptions are of 
the tirae of Goggi of the Chalukya family (see above, p, 6) and belong to about A.D. 960 . It would 
appear that his retainera {mane-vagati) were armed with thcse cutlasses. 






z 



J 



^ 




Weapons 



35 

Architecture, 

A few notes may bo added on tlie more remarkable buildings met with in the Taluqs to which 
this volume refers. 

CMhikyan style. Tliere aro two splendid examples of the highly ornate temples of this style 
erected under the Hoysalas, namely, one at Basardlu^ in MandyaTaluq, and the other at SomancWipura^ 
in Tirumakudal-Narsipur Tahiq. The old Ramesvara temple at Varuria., in Mysore Tahiq, raay also 
perhaps be classed as Chalukyan, but it is a small and plain building. The only thing specially 
noticeable in connection with it is the narrow frieze, running along under the roof, containing minute 
sculptures, in a remote Jaina style, illustrating the Ramayana. They are executed in a very reahstic 
and spirited manner. 

The Basard/u temple, dedicated to MaUikarjuna or Mallesvara, though now locally called 
Nagesvara, is a large and stiiking building, with rich sculpture. But it is very badly cracked, and 
one side is bulging out as if it would fall. It was erected, according to the fine inscription, in 
A.D. 1235, during the reigQ of Narasimha II, by his general Addayada Harihara. In front of the 
temple is a high pillar, bearing on fhe top statuettes of a man and a woman. Between them is a 
considerable space, as if some iigure that was there had been removed. The gi'Oup probably represent- 
ed members of the founder's family. 

The S6mandthp 2r temple is perhaps the best existing complete example of the Chalukyan style. 
There are numerous photographs of it in coUectious of Mysore Architccture, and it has served more 
than once as a model for caskets in wliich complimentary public addresses have been presented. 
Fergusson, the great authority-on architecture, considered the sculpture the most j^erfect of that in 
the three great Hoysala temples, namely, Halebid, Belur and this one. Moreover, supposing this to be 
the oldest of the three, and that the order in which they were erected was the reverse of what it 
really was, he remarks that " even in this short series we see evidence of that downward progress of 
art, especially in sculpture, which is everywhere the characteristic of Hindu art."i But as regards 
these three temples he was mistaken. For the inscriptions plainly show that Somanathpiir was the 
last to be erected of the three. It was built in A.D. 1276, in the reign of Narasimha III, by his 
chief minister Soma, who founded on the banks of the Kaveri the great agrahara of Somanathapura, 
of which it was the principal temple. It is, to quote Fergusson, " triple, the cells, with their 
Sikharas, being attached to a square pillared hall, to thc fourth side of which a portico is attached, 
in this instance of very moderate dimensions. The whole stands in a square cloistered court, aiid 
has the usual accompaniments of entrance-porches, stambhas, &c."2 After speaking of "the elegance 
of outline and marvellous elaboration of detail that characterises these shrines " he goes on to say — 
" Its height seems to be only about 30 feet, which, if it stood in the open, would be almost too small 
for architectural effect ; but in the centre of an enclosed court, and where there are no larger objects 
to contrast with it, it is sufficient, when judiciously treated, to produce a considerable impression of 
grandeur, and apparently does so in this instance." The centre chapel is dedicated to Kesava, and 
the side ones to Gopala and Janardana. Around the exterior walls are no less than 74 different 
gods, as described in the inscription here and also in one at Harihara, which gives an account of the 
same teraple.^ Below these are horizontal courses, in succession, of elephants, horsemen scroll-work 
scenes from the sacred epics, mythological animals (maJcara) and birds {hamsa), as at Halebid ; the 
whole standing upon a raised terrace, indented to correspond with the plan of the building, and sup- 
ported at the angles by figures of elephants facing outwards. 



Indian and Eastern Architccturc, pp. 392 ff, 
2 
In a noto he says — " I regret I liavfi been unablo to get a 

plan of this temple or, indeed, of any triple temple." Under 



these circumsfcances the plan in the present volurae will bo 
of special value. 
Jfi/s. Ins. p. 48 ff. 



36 

Dravidian siyle. Tlie principal specimens of this style are tlie S'n-Ranganatha temple at Seringa- 
patam, the Nanjundesvara temple at NaSjangud, and the Chamundesvari temple on the Chamund i hill 
near Mysore, Of the imposing gopuras attached to these temples of the Mysore royal family, the 
first probably belongs to the 15th century, or may be older : the other two are modern, that at Cha- 
mundi being built in 1827, and the one at Nanjangud, apparently, about 1845. 

Here may be mentioned two structures of a different character, but purely Hindu in style and 
worthy of study. These are the Wellesley Bridge o ver the Kaveri at Seringapa tam, erected in 1804, 
and a similar bridge over the same river at Slvasamud ram, erected in 1814. Their rude solidity has 
been proof against all the highest fioods of the river, and they still serve, especially the former, for the 
transit of a great and increasing traffic. 

Miilmmmadan Buildings. The most notable are the Gumbaz or Mausoleum of Haidar at Gaiijam, 
and the summer palace in the Darya-Daulat Bagh, The fornier is an imposing building, consisting 
of a large dome resting on a basement stojey, which is surrounded with a colonnade of pillars of 
black serpentine. The interior is lacquered with the tiger-stripe emblem of Tipu, and the doors are of 
ebony inlaid with ivory, a special indtistry of Mysore. The prcsont ones were the gift of the Marquess 
of Dalhousie to replace the old ones, which were wom out. 

The Darya-Daulat building was a summer palace, erected on the bank of the river by Tipu-Sultan, 
and was at one time occupied by Colonel Arthur Wellesley, the f iiture Duke of Wellington. It is an 
obloDg building, with small rooms and steep stairs at each of the four corners. The upper storey 
forms an inner floor, with canopied balconies in the middle of the four sides, looking down on to the 
spacious audience halls below. The whole stands on a high basement, surrounded with deep verandas. 
The most striking feature in the building is the painted walls. " The lavish decorations, which cover 
every iuch of wall from first to last, from top to bottom, recall thc palaccs of Ispahan," says Mr. Rees 
" and resemble nothing that I know ia India.' 1 There isa good picture of the building in his book. 
The design seems to be substantially similar to that of Tipu's palaces at Seringapatam and 
Bangalore, which were copied from one erected at Sira by the Mogul governor Dilavar Khan. The 
most striking fresco on the walls of thc Darya-Daulat palace is a representation of the defeat of 
Colonel Baillie's detachment by the Mysore troops, which occupies the greater part of one side. 

Jain statiie. The deserted image of Gomatesvara at S'ravana-gutta n ear IHvala (Yelwal), in 
Mysore Taluq, is deserving of notice. It stands on the top of a small rocky hill, and seems neaily 20 
f eet high, The present buildings round it are much more modern. The statue resembles the one at 
Yenur in South Kauara in being represented with a grave smile, but differs from the other known 
Statues of Gomata in having each hand resting on thc hood of a fully fo rmed cobra. There are no 
inscriptions at the place to show its period. Tbe nearest Jaina inscription is Sr. 144 at Bastipura, 
dated A,D. 1423. 



Th0 Duke of Clarencein houthern India, p. 81. 



^ 



■vWsxwAv^jivaAx*. vs.v»^\.srsasv'.,^s.\x'.%\v 



ki ! i 



}^ 



■i 




CLA88IFIED LI8T OF THE IN8CRIPTI0N8 



arrangecl in chronological order. 



J)ate A.D. RuUng Sovereign. 


Taluq No. Daie A.D. 


RuUng Sovereign. 


Taluq No, 


,, -,^ Gangas, 




^ W«A£<i.^^\».v\-C ^^'A^VwA //_> j'^ ^ 




103 


Konguni-varmma 


Nj. 110 


c. 916 ' 


Ereyappa // AaWiOW. 


Sr. 147 


189 


. . 


5) 199 


c. 920 


„ 148 


266 


Hari-varmma'^ c^cv^iuv.l' 


i „ 122 


5) 
5» 


)) 

„ 


„ 134^'-^^^ 


(U) 713 
CJ?. 740 


Slvamara (I) i^ aU t ftArfc v'> 


MiLJJ3 


TN. 115 


S'ri-purusha 

55 * ' 


IIN. 1 
My. 55 


55 ^ 

■^^vi^ 950 


"Butuga^ ^V-«.Uwv- ^V 


Nj. 78 
Md. 41 ^ 


n 


5) 


Ml. 87 


X 960 






My. 35 


c. 750 


5) 


My. 6 








„ 36 


,j 


>J 


„ 25 








„ 37 


j) 


)5 


TN. 113 








„ 41 


>i 


>J 


Nj. 23 








„ 42 


c. 760 


55 • • 


TN. 53 








„ 43 


(\J/^ c. 810 


S'ivamara (II) 


Nj. 26 








„ 44 


1» 


.. 


„ 132 








„ 45. 


5) 


>j 


„ 50 


c. 960 






5, 40 


5, 


,. 


ML 68 


5» t V 


Marasimha 


„ 15 


c. 81-2 


Slvamara 


Nj. 126 


96V ' 


Nj. 192 


^ . 51 


.. 


,5 127 


c. 970. 

970 : „ > 


„ 155 


h<) c. 870 
^"^^ 870 


Raja-malla (I) S^'^-^ 


„ 68 


5) 158 


1» 


5, 75 


? 974 


j) 


TN. 93 


c. 890 


.Nitl.4aai'gga W^lA ^^A-:- 






Raja-malla (11) 

,» ( • • 


Md. 107 


895 


Md, 13 


c 980 


)) 


TN. 69 


C 898 


.' ,j ■ "^ ~ 


Nj. 97 


)) 


.. 


Nj. 153 


>i 


> M ■ '■' 


„ 98 


986 


'. A.V , ^^ >- ^^ \. 


Ml. 25 


\907 


5> * • 


Md. 14 




. . 


Nj. 156 


9Q^ 


» 


^LJSl. 




.. 


„ 157 


Cw 910 


J> 


TN, 140 


1017 


' HV v\ . . 


„ 148 


)> 


J) 


Nj. 130 


)) 


av ^\ 


j) 149 


■ 915 


,, VOvAft^li •• 


„ 139 


1022 


Ganga 


Md. 78 


(^92V 


1 


TN. 91 








— r — - ^ 




/ .; Al.:\-^ 




c.\>.-, 




,^vtUCuv C 


^u.,. 






. 



1 c 



11 



Cholas, 



Date A.D. 


Etiling Sovereign. 


Taliiq No. 


Date A.D. 


RuUng Sovereign. 


Taluq Nb. 


1007 


Rajaraja 


TN. 44 


1050 


Rajendra 


TN. 


32 


1012 


n 


Sr. 140 


?c. 1060 


11 • • 


Md. 


116 


? .> 


11 • • 


TN. 35 


c. 1060 


Uttama-Chola 


11 


97 


»> 


11 " • • 


TN. 122 


1069 


Choja-Narayaiia 


TN, 


135 


1014 


11 • • 


„ 48 


1071 


Kulottunga 


Nj. 


40 


? 1020 


(Chola-Ganga) 
Rajendra 


11 33 

Nj. 134 


1077 
1095 


11 


11 
11 


131 


1021 


29 


1026 


11 


TN. 34 


1096 


11 


TN. 


7 


9 

» 


11 


„ 38 


1097 


11 


11 


8 


? 1029 


(Chola-Ganga) 


My. 14 


1099 


11 • • 


ij 


71 


c. 1030 


Rajeudra 


Sr. 125 


1108 


11 • • 


Nj. 


51 


? 1031 


1) 


TN, 94 


11 


. . 


Sr. 


119 


C. 1035 


11 


Nj. 161 


1113 


11 


Nj. 


44 


1039 


Kajadhiraja 


TN. 16 

Nj. 164 


•• 


Konerinmaikondan 


Sr. 
Md. 


120 


1047 


Rajendra ' . . 


3 


c. 1050 


11 


TN. 29 


•• 


1» 


11 


7 


' 




Hoy& 


mlas. 






1117 


Vishnu-varddhana 


Ml. 31 


c. 1150 


Narasimha (I) 


Sr. 


68 


C 1120 


n •• 


Sr« 43 


11 


• •» • • 


Md. 


21 


11 


11 • 


,1 49 


11 


11 


Sr. 


71 


n 


11 •• 


Md. 89 


11 


.. 


m. 


8 


11 


11 •• 


Nj. 77 


11 


11 • ' 


11 


44 


1124 


11 • • 


„ 193 


?1153 


1) 


i^ 


60 


? ,1 


. « • « 


„ 194 


c. 1155 


j» 


Sr. 


29 


C 1125 


11 •• 


My. 46 


11 


11 


11 


66 


1» 


»1 •• 


11 53 


11 


11 •• 


11 


76 


1126 


» •• 


Sr. 34 


?U57 


11 • • 


TN. 


21 


1128 


« •• 


My. 16 


?1158 




Sr. 


58 


1130 


11 •• 


Md. 50 


1} 


.. 


'1 


59 


1131 


11 •• 


11 29 


11 


«1 


11 


62 


1186 


11 • • 


TN. 129 


11 




11 


63 


11 


Narasimha (I) 


Md. 75 


11 


• . . . 


11 


75 


1140 


11 •• 


Sr. 67 


11 


< • • • 


11 


137 


?1U2 


11 •• 


Ml. 56 


1159 


11 


Md. 


24 


1144 


11 •• 


Md. 22 


11 


11 * * 


Sr. 


73 


1145 


11 • • 


Nj. 150 


c. 1160 


11 • ' 


1) 


60 


1147 


i} •• 


Sr. 70 


51 


11 • • 


11 


69 


1148 


ti •• 


Nj. 110 


11 


11 • • 


11 


74 


c. 1150 


11 


Sr. 65 


11 


11 • • 


11 


154 



m 



Moysalas — (continued) . 



Date A.D. 



91162 

1166 

1167 

?1169 

f) 
1170 



91171 



1172 
1175 



1177 



1178 

1179 

c. 1180 



1182 
1183 



1184 
c. 1185 



Euling Soverdgn. 



NUrasimha (I) 



Ballala (II) 



Taluq No. 



Sr. 54 
TN. 123 
Md. 61 
Ml. 9 
Nj. 125 
„ 175 
TN, 136 
Nj. 133 
My. 30 
„ 31 
Md. 34 
Sr. 51 
„ 52 
„ 53 
Md. 31 
Ml. 52 
„ 28 
My. 58 
„ 8 
Sr. 61 
M 138 
» 146 
„ 72 
Md. 44 
TN. 92 
Sr. 50 
Ml. 88 
„ 99 
TN. 12 
„ 106 
„ 107 
Ml. 46 
Md. 48 
Ml. 78 
„ 92 
„ 98 
TN. 105 
My. 26 
Ml. 88 
„ 55 
„ 54 



Date A.D. 



c. 1185 
1188 
1191 



1192 



1194 
1195 



1196 

ji 
1199 

„ 
c. 1200 

„ 



1202 
1207 
1213 
1214 
1217 
1218 



1226 
91229 
1232 
1235 
1237 
1239 
1240 



BuUng Sovereign. 



Ballala (II) 



Narasimha (II) 



Some^vara 



Taluq Ko. 



Md. 


82« 


TN. 


131 


Md. 


106 


Sr. 


57 


Md. 


109 


Ml. 


27 


11 


29 


Nj. 


72 


Md, 


45 


Sr. 


44 


TN. 


130 


Sr. 


4S 


TN. 


31 


My. 


9 


Md. 


23 


Ml. 


103 


„ 


16 


Sr. 


48 


}) 


m 


« 


114 


n 


132 


TN 


125 


Sr. 


155 


TN. 


118 


Ml. 


65 


Md. 


56 


TN. 


126 


Sr. 


56 


Ml. 


37 


Nj. 


52 


Md. 


38 


Nj. 


135 


Ml. 


117 


Nj. 


159 


My. 


57 


Ml. 


93 


Md. 


117 


1» 


121 


li 


122 


TN. 


103 


Nj. 


36 



IV 



Hoysalas — {contimed)' 



Bate A,D. 


Buling Sovereign. 


Taluq No. 


Da(e A.D. 


HuUng Sovereign. 


Tahq Nb, 


1240 


Somesvara 


TN. 128 


1279 


Narasimha (III) 


TN. 111 


1241 


»1 


Md. 16 


)> 


>> • 


Nj. 180 


>» 


» 


Nj. 145 


» 


j> • 


TN. 84 


1246 


1) 


TlN. 119 


1281 


)i 


„ 100 


M 


» 


Md. m 


1282 


» 


Nj. 96 


1243 


» 


Nj. 33 


» 


» • • 


,, 184 


c. 1250 


» 


Ml. 115 


1285 


» 


,, 142 


» 


.. 


Sr. 102 


1288 


11 • 


TN. 30 


1253 


>i 


Ml. 50 


1290 


» 


» 27 


1254 


» 


Sr. 110 


>> 


)) 


,, 58 


1257 


Narasimha (III) 


TN. 39 


1291 


)i 


Nj. 38 


1259 


• • • • 


Nj, 120 


n 


BallAla (III) 


., 103 


1261 


» 


Md. 30 


1292 


)> 


» 92 


11 


)1 • • 


TN. 69 


» 


• • • • 


» 116 


1262 


• • • • 


Sr. 103 


1297 


» 


Nj, 95 


1263 


»1 


Ml. 40 


>> 


» ' • 


„ 185 


51 


11 •• 


„ 73 


1300 


» 


TN. 4 


1264 


. • • • 


Nj. 167 


» 


.. 


» 28 


11 


• . 


„ 168 


»1 


» • ' 


» 98 


»1 


.. 


„ 169 


1301 


)) • ' 


» 104 


)> 


• • • 


„ 170 


1305 


)> 


Md. 83 


» 


.. 


„ 171 


1309 


» 


TN. 72 


1) 


.. 


„ 172 


1310 


• • 


» 10 


)> 


• . • • 


„ 173 


» 


)» 


Sr. 92 


i> 


• . . • 


„ 174 


»> 


.. 


Nj. 73 


C1265 


1) 


TN. 26 


i> 


.. 


„ 113 


1268 


» 


Sr. 130 


1312 


» 


» 71 


1269 


» • • 


Md. 123 


» 


>» 


Ml. 122 


1270 


» * * 


Nj. 104 


1315 


. • . • 


TN. 11 


1272 


>i " * 


TN. 22 


1316 


>) 


Md. 100 


» 




Nj. 128 


1317 


)) 


Ml. 12 


1273 


11 * • 


Sr. 131 


1319 


)) 


Md. 102 


1275 


11 * ' 


Md. 79 


» 


. . 


Sr. 80 


1276 


f 1 • ' 


My. 51 


1320 


»> 


TN. 79 


>> 


11 


Md. 70 


» 


j) 


,, 81 


» 


11 •• 


TN. 97 


>j 


.. 


Md. 74 


» 


11 


» 101 


>> 


.. 


Ml. 58 


1277 


u •• 


Md. 1 


1321 


.. 


„ 106 


)f 


11 • • 


TN. 78 


>> 


11 


„ 107 




• • • • 


Nj. 121 


1322 


.. 


Md. 40 


11 

1278 


11 


» «^^ 


1325 




TN. 99 



Hoysalas (continmd). 



Daie A.D. 


Euling Sovereign. 


Tahui ISfo. 


Date A.D. 


Buling Sovereign. 


Taluq M, 


1325 


Ballala(III) 


TN. 40 


1335 


Ballala (III) 


Nj. 93 


1327 


« 


Ml 1 


1336 


ji 


TJN. 83 


1331 


)i 


„ 114 


1338 


» 


Ml. 109 


i) 


)» • • 


„ 85 


1339 


• • • • 


» 57 


1332 


>) 


„ 113 


1341 


. . 


» 14 


« 


j» 


Nj, 65 


n 


i> 


Md. 85 


^ 1334 


1» •• 


Ml. 104 









Vijayanagar, 



1358 


Buld-a-Raya (I) 


Ml. 22 


1419 
1420 


Deva-Raya (II) 


. TN. 95 


1360 


» • " 
1» 


Sr. 87 
Md, 90 


. Ml. 80 


11 


1423 


• . 


Sr. 144 


13G2 




Ml. 13 


1426 


») 


. TN. 55 


1366 


. . . • 


TN. 110 


1430 


)) 


Sr. 15 


1367 


. . 




»1 '' 


1432 


)) 


„ 7 


1368 


(Chikka-Kampana) 


Nj. 117 


1) 


») 


. „ 91 


1371 


. . 


1, 43 


11 


.. 


. Md. 87 


1372 


. . 


„ C4 


1435 


. 


My. 59 


1374 


(Naiijanna) 


Nj. 108 


1437 


.. 


Nj. 109 


11 


•>■> 


Ml. 23 


»1 


.. 


Ml. 4 


1380 


Harihara-Raya (II) 


„ 76 


' 1446' 


Vijaya-Raya (II) 


Sr. 107 


1381 


, . 


Ml. 13 


1447 


Mallikarjuna-Raya 


Ml. 86 


1382 


»1 


„ 21 


1448 


») 


Sr. 11 


1384 


. . 


TN. 3 


1457 


. • 


TN. 56 


1386 


. . 


Md. 19 


1458 


») 


Sr. 89 


11 


(Uariyappa's son) 


Nj, 152 


11 


. . 


„ 97 


1387 


. . 


Ml. 53 


•>•> 


)) • • 


i „ 133 


1388 


') 


1, 20 


1459 


" .* ' 


Md. 12 


1389 


.. 


1, 15 


') 


') 


„ 59 


1392 


» 
)» 


,1 47 
,1 42 


1465 
1467 


.)) 


Ml. 64 


1394 




Nj. 22 


1397 


11 


TN. 64 


1468 


Virupaksha-Raya 


Sr. 139 


11 


» 


„ 134 


») 
1471 


») 


Ml. 89 


■ 1405 


.. 


Ml 19 


Sr. 86 


1400 


Dukka-Raya (II) 


Md. 28 
Nj. 137 '■ 


1474 
1477 


») 


Ml, 121 


1411 


.. 


Md. 77 


1415 


Deva-Raya (I) 


„ 178 


„ 


. . 


Sr. 46 




• • « 


11 179 


1479 


. . 


Md. 53 


1> 

1416 


Vijaya-Raya (I) 


. Sr. 105 
TN. 47 


1483 


(Nafija-Raja-Odeyar) . . 


...Nj.._„53 .. 




~~ 1491 


( ,» ) •• 


„ 118 


1417 


.. 


Md. 103 


1492 


(),)•• 


„ 102 



vi . 
ViJ(ii/aiia(/ar {contimed). 



Date A.D. 


Ruling Sovereign. 


Taluq No. 


Date A.D. 


Ruling Sovcreign. 


Tahiq No. 


1494 


(Nanja-Raja-Odeyar) . . 


Nj, 100 


1534 


Acliyuta-Raya 


Md. 55 


») 


. . 


TN. 67 


1535 


11 


TN. 82 


j> 


.. 


Nj. 101 


1» 


11 


Sr. 95 


1496 


Narasinga-RAya 


My. 33 


11 


11 


Ml. 34 


1497 


. . 


Nj. 115 


'1 


tj 


Md. 60 


1500 


. . • . 


Sr. 106 


1537 


11 


Ml. 59 


1502 


(Saluva-Narasanna) 


Nj. 88 


1538 


. . 


Md. 112 


1503 


11 


„ 85' 


1541 


it • * 


TN. 120 


1504 




„ 47 
Ml. 91 


1542 


11 


Sr. 6 


1505 


1« 


Sadasiva-Raya 


„ 42 


1506 


. - 5 J . _ 


Nj. 190 


1546 
3 550 


11 


Nj. 34 


1512 


Krishna-Elaya 


My. 50 


1513 


11 


„ 195 


„ (orl610) 


, . 


M]. 07 


11 


11 


TN. 37 


1551 


.. 


„ 66 


11 


11 


Nj. 16 


1554 


.. 


TN. 112 


1514 


»1 


Md. 110 


1556 


11 ' ' 


1, 108 


i> 


• ". * * 


Ml, 43 


11 


.. 


„ 121 


1515 


• • • • 


Nj. 124 


1560 


.. 


^r. 101 


1516 


11 " 


Md. 115 

Sr. 10 


1562 


• • 


Md. 65 


1* 


1567 


»» •• 


Sr. 149 .^ 


1517 


»» 


My. 5 


1) 


)) • * 


Md. 54 


}) 


j» • • 


„ 32 

Nj. 10 


1569 


" 


MI. 41 


11 


P1576 


(Rama-Raja) 


Md, 33 


1519 


»» 


TN. 73 


1577 


S'ri-Ranga-Raja (I) . . 


1, 27 


ji 


•» 


Nj. 63 


?1581 


(Rama-Raja) 


Sr. 158 


91 


»» 


1) 69 


1585 


(Tirumala-Raja) 


1, 39 


1520 


»» •• 


Ml. 90 
TN. 41 


)j 


t » .L. •• 


....1., ,40 


1521 


' " l586"~ 


Tenkatapati-Raya (I) . . 


Nj. 141 


u 


j» 


„ 42 


1589 


(Tirumala-Raja) 


Sr. 33 


1523 


• . 


Nj. 19 


1) 


(Tirumala-Raya's sons). 


Md. 25 ■ 


1525 


j> 


TN. 60 


11 


.. 


Nj. 162 


1526 


j» 


„ 49 


„ 


.. 


Sr 38 


11 


>» • • 


Nj. 187 


1591 


)) 


Md. 5 


1527 


>» 


„ 146 


1594 


.. 


My. 4 


1» 


11 •• 


Sr. 1 


1595 


.. 


Ml. 108 


1528 


>» •• 


TN. 76 


1603 


.. 


„ 82 


1529 


11 •"• 


Sr. 2 


1604 


11 


„ 111 


»» 


• • • • 


Nj. 35 


1608 

11 


.. 


Sr. 37 


1530 


Achyuta-Raya 


Ml. 105 


Nj. 87 


1531 


.. 


Md. 105 


1611 




My. 60 


1533 


)» 


TN. 80 


1611 


Venkatapati-Raya (I) . . 


TN. 20 



vu 



Vijayanagar (contimed). 



Date AD. 


Buling Sovereign. 


Tahq No. 


Date A.B. 


EuUng Sovereign. 


Tahq No. 


1613 


Veukatapati-Piaya (I) . . 


Ml 


79 


1627 


Venkatapati-Raya (II) . . 


My. 


19 


1614 


55 ' ' 


Sr. 


157 


1628 i 


.. 


TN. 


87 


1615 


» 


TN. 


116 


1631 
1632 


(Rama-Raya) 


Sr. 
Nj. 


4 


. J619 


.. 


Nj. 


66 


67 


1620 


Vira-Raghava-Raya. 


My. 


17 


1633 


Rama-Deva 


Md. 


86 


55 


Rama-Deva (I) 


Sr. 


36 


1639 


Veukata-Deva-Raya . . 


Nj. 


198 


1621 


> 5 ' ' 


Nj. 
Md. 


107 
17 


_ 1612 

1GG4 




TN. 


14 


1622 


S'ri-Raiiga-R|,ya 


Sr. 


12 


>j 


55 * * 


TN. 


62 


1675 


TN. 


132 


1625 




Sr. 


108 


1681 


. > 


My. 


n 


^ 1626 

\ 1627 


Venkatapati-Raya (II) . . 


Nj. 


181 


1G99 


.. 


Ml. 


48 


• • • ' 


My. 


18 


1704 


S'ri-Ranga-Raja 


Sr. 


47 




Raja-Vodeyar 


Sr. 


Mys 


ore. 




My. 




?1G16 


150 


1705 


12 


1625 


Chama-Raja-Vodeyar .. 


55 


117 


1707 


. a . • 


My. 


13 


1633 


55 • * 


TN. 


13 


1719 


Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar . . 


TN. 


18 


1643 


(Raja-Vodeyar's son) . . 


Nj. 


9 


c. 1720 


. . , , 


Sr. 


99 


1646 


Kanthirava-Narasa-Ra ja 


Sr. 
Nj. 


103 
106 


1722 
1724 


55 • ' 

55 


5) 

55 


64 


1652 


55 


100 


1662 


Deva-Raja-Vodeyar 


5) 


56 


i> 


55 • • 


TN. 


59 


55 


55 


55 


81 


1725 


15 • • 


5» 


61 


1663 


(Raja-Vodeyar's son) . . 


TN. 


23 


1726 


55 


Nj. 


45 


»> 


>' 


Md. 


114 


? 1727 


55 • • 


My. 


10 


» 


55 • • 


Sr. 


13 


1734 


)> 


Sr. 


141 


1664 


55 • • 


Md. 


51 


55 


55 


Md. 


71 


ia7o 


55 • • 


Ml. 


38 


173G 


55 • • 


TN. 


65 


1672 


•5 • • 


TN. 


54 


1748 


55 


55 


63 


>> 


(Narasa-Raja) 


Ml 


69 


1759 


>5 • ' 


Nj. 


32 


5) 


55 


Nj. 


191 


1761 


>> 


55 


15 


1673 


55 


Ml. 


63 


1782 


Tipu-Sultan 


Sr. 


23 


1676 


(Kanthirava) 


TN. 


96 


1785 


55 • " 


>5 


77 


1678 


Chikka-Deva-Raja- 






1787 


55 


55 


17 




Vodeyar 


Sr. 


94 


5» 


55 • • 


5' ^ 


18-21 


1679 


)5 


55 


151 


55 


5? • • 


» 


22 


1684 


5> 


Nj. 


41 


1788 


5> • ' 


55 


16 


1685 


» 


My. 


7 


1792 


>> 


>> 


25 


55 


5» 


Ml. 


61 


1793 


» 


55 


30 


1686 


5> • • 


Sr. 


14 


1797 


« 


My. 


54 



vui 
Mysore {continuecl). 



Date A.Bs 


Bulmj Sovereign. 


Taluq No. 


Date A.D. 


Ruling Sovereign. 


Taluq Nb. 


, 1799 


Tipu-Siiltaii 


Sr. 24 


1834 


Krisbna-Raja-Vodeyar . . 


Nj. 5-6 


1800 


Krishna-Eaja-Vodeyar . . 


Sr. 8 


1843 


j) 


Sr. 98 


1804 


51 


jj 27 


1845 


jj 


Nj. 1 


1? 


»> •• 


„ 26 


184G 


11 • • 


My. 24 


1810 


.. 


Md. 63-6 


1847 


11 


Nj. 7 


1817 


u •• 


Sr. 84-5 


55 


. • . . 


Md. 67 


1818 


}> 


Nj. 70 


1848 


>> • • 


My. 21-2 


5» 


JJ 


Ml. 110 


1849 


»> •• 


Nj. 2-3 


1819 


J» •• 


Nj, 13-14 


j» 


>> • • 


,5 11 


1822 


JJ •♦ 


My. 1-3 


1850 


» • • 


4 


1825 


1» 


Md. 95 


51 


.. 


My. 23 


11 


>> *' 


My. 56 


1851 


)> • • 


Nj. 12 


1827 


JJ •• 


,j 20 


1853 


» • • 


J5 8 


1828 


JJ •• 


jj 34 


1855 


>> • • 


TN. 57 


1829 


»J 


Sr. 9 


18G3 


» • • 


Nj. 18 



Miscellaneous, 



Date A.D. 



c. 1000 



c. 1050 



1080 



Taluq No. 



Sr. 
Md. 
TN. 



Nj. 



Sr. 
Ml. 
TN. 

Nj. 



41 

45 
102 
109 
114 
133 

46 

61 

79 
143 

11 

46 

62 

138 

143-4 

57 



Date A.D 



1088 

1090 

c 1100 



1104 
1109 
1110 



Tahq No. 



Nj. 82 
TN, 24 

My. 38-9 
» 49 

Ml. 26 

TN. 5 

» 36 

» 70 

Nj. 28 
„ 58-60 
» 136 
„ 151 
» IGO 
» 84 
» 89 

Ml. 2 



Date A.D. 



1110 
» 
1120 
c. 1200 



c. 1500 

1527 

c. 1600 

>) 
1611 

16D0 
1736 
1850 



Taluq^ No, 



Ml. 


6 


Nj. 


111 


TN. 


15 


Sr. 


35 


>> 


90 


Ml. 


100-2 


>> 


116 


Nj. 


165-6 


Sr, 


106 


>> 


8 


»5 


5 


J5 


28 


My. 


48 


11 


52 


TN. 


65 


Md. 


9 



JJnclassijiecl. 



Taluq No. h , 


^ Tdlug No. 


Taluq No. 


Taluq No, 


My. 27-8 


Md. 


49 


Ml. 51 . 


TN. 127 


Sr. 31-2 


)> 


52 


» 62 


„ 137-9 


„ 78-9 


>> 


57-8 


» 70-2 


Nj. 17 


„ 81-3 


>> 


68 


» 74-5 


„ 20 


»' 88 


)) 


72-3 


. 77 


» 24-5 


„ 93 


» 


76 


» 81 


„ 37 


n 96 


» 


81-2 


» 84 


» 39 


„ 111-3 


>) 


84 


» 94 


» 42 


„ 115-G 


)> 


87-8 


» 112 


» 48-9 


„ 118 


» 


91-4 


„ 118-20 


>, 54 


„ 121-4 


» 


96 


TN. 6 


„ 74 


„ 126-9 


» 


98-9 


» 9 


» 80 


„ 135-6 


>> 


101 


» 17 


„ 83 


» 142 


>> 


104 


» 19 


„ 86 


„ 145 


>> 


108 


» 25 


„ 89-91 


„ 152-3 


» 


111 


» 43 


„ 112 


„ 156 


» 


118-20 


» 45 


„ 114 


Md. 4 


15 


124 


„ 50-2 


„ 123 


8 


Ml. 


2-3 


» 66 


„ 129 


» 11 


» 


5-7 


» 68 


„ 154 


» 15 


„ 


17 


,. 74-5 


„ 163 


„ 18 


» 


24 


„ 77 


„ 177 


„ 26 


» 


32-3 


„ 85-6 


„ 182 


„ 35-7 


>» 


35-6 


» 88 


„ 188-9 


„ 39 


» 


39 


„ 90 


„ 196-7 


„ 42 


» 


45 


„ 117 




„ 46-7 


>> 


49 


„ 124 





mSCRIPTIONS IN THE MYgQRS DISTRICT, 

( PAET I ) 
M YSOR E TA LUQ. 



In Blysore, in Ihe Nar/jundesvara tem^jJe^ ic the right of the doorway. 

sri-Krishna-bhupati. 

Svasti sri-vijayabliyuclaya-S'alivahana-saka-varshangalu 1743 sanda vartamanavada Visbu-nama- 

A 

sainvatsarada Asvija-suddha 1 Guruvaradallu siiman-Mahisura-pura-varadhisa Brimad-rajadhiraja 
maharaja vira-narapati sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara patta-mahishiyar ada Laksbmi-vilasada Deva- 
jammanniyavaru namma dirgha-sauniangalya-sampat-saubhagyabbivridby-arthavagi sri-Cbamundesvari- 
prityarthamagi namma hesarininda L.akslnni-vilasada Devamba-agraharav endu hcsaran itta Mahisuru- 
kottege paschima-bhaga khasa-kudaie-layakke balada parsvadalli ippatondu-manegala kattbisi agrabara- 
pratishtbeyani madi yi-agraharake chatur ■dikkinallu Vamana-mudre-sila-pratishtheyamj madisi yi- 
agraharakke yisaunya-bhagadalli S'iva-devalayavani nirmisi Prasanna-Naiijundesvara-pratishtheyam 
gaidu deva-brabmauarige griha-sobaskara-sametamagi vrittigalain dhare-yaradu yi-maha-janangalige 
devalayakke saha, namma ruju-moliaru-khasa-dasakattininda pratyekavagi dana-sasanangalam baresi' 
kottu devara vritti vandu brahmanara vritti yippatondu saha gana-sankbya vritti yippatteradakke 
yi-vritti-vandakke muvattaru-varabada merege vattu yelu-nuru-tombbaterdu-varabakkc Yadatore- 
talokinaUi Kuiiduru vandu Matakeri vandu Kallahalli vandu Hosuru vandu Vadrahali vandu yi aidu 
grama yidara upagramagalu saba viiigadisi kottu yi-gramagala ayidara upagramagalaUi saba yashtu 
bechu hutuvali yadagyu nirupadhika-sarvamannyavagi yi maha-janaiigalige nadasikondu baruvaute yi 
visishta-maha-janangala gotra-sutra-tri-purushav enisi Yadatore-talokige namma alida-mabasvami- 
yavaru buddbi-sannadu appane madisi kotu yi-Prasanna-Nanjundesvara-devara visesha-paditara-diija- 
radhane-rathotsavadigalige devarige samarpisiruva vritti horatagi varshara-pratiyallu munnuru-tom- 
])hatta-murU"Varahavu aidu-bana-tastiku nadasikondu bariivante yi-Maisuru-taloku amaladaranige 
saha namma alida-mahasvamiyavara buddhi-saunadu appane madisi kottu yidhe || 

mad-van.isajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va ye bhumipas satatam ujvala-dharma-cbittah || 
mad-dharmam eva satatam paripalayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam sirasa namami i| 

sri-Krishna. 

2 

In thc same temple, to the left of ihe doorway. 

sri-Krishna-bhupati. 

Svasti sri-vijayabbyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varshangalii 1743 sanda vartamanavada Vishu-nama- 

samvatsarada Asvija-suddba 1 Guruvaradalln sriman-Mahisura-pura-varadhisa srimad-rajadhiraja- 

maharaja vira-narapati ^ri-Krisbna-riaja-Vadeyaravara dharma-patni Krishna-vilasada Lingajam- 



2 

manniyavam namnia dirglia-saumangalya-sampat-saubbagyabliivriclhy- arlbavagi nr.mma besariniuda 
Krishna-vilasada Lingamba-agraliaravendu hesaran ittu Mabisura-kotegc! pascliima-bbuga bbaga khusa- 
kudare-iayakke yada-par^va Lakshmi-vilasada namm akkajiyavaia figraharakke ycdurn-sabiiialii yippattu 
manegalu sri-Parakala-raatha salui yippatondu mancgalara kattisi agrahara-pratisbteyain madi yi 
agraharakke chatur-dikkinalhi Yamana-mudre-siUi-pratishtbeyani nuVli yi-agraharadall iniva Pftra- 
kala-mathadalli mantapavam kattisi sii-Hayagriva-devara pratisbtheyam gaidu deva-brabmanarige 
griha-sopaskara-sametamagi vrittigalam dhare-yeradu yi-maha-janangalige Hayagriva-devarige salia 
namma ruju-moharu-khasa-dasakattininda pratyekavagi dana-sasanagalaip baresi kottu mathada Haya- 
giiva-devara vritti vandu braljmanara vritti yijipattu saha gana-sankbya-vritti yippattomdakkc vritti 
vandakke muYvattaru-varaliada raerege vattu yelu-nCira-aivattaru-varaliakke Atiguppe-talokinalH 
Moduru vandu Kamanayakanaballi vandu Sattahalli vandu ( bittanaballr vandu yi-nalku-grama 
yidara-upagramagalu saha vingadisi kottu yi-gramagalalli yeshtu bcchchu luittuvali yadagyu nirupa- 
dhika-snrvamanyavagi yi-maha-janangalige nada^ikondu baruvante yi-visishta-maba-janaugala gotra- 
sutra-tri-purushav enisi Atiguppe-talokige namma alida-mahasvamiyavara buddiii sannadu appane 
madisi kottidlie ji 

mad-vamsajah para-mabipati-vamsaja va ye ])hiimipas satatam ujvabi-dliarnia-cbittah I 
mad-dharmmam eva satatam paripalayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam sirasa valuimi !! 

II ^ri-Rama |i 



In the same {emph^ fo Oie right of the doorway. 

sii-Krishna-bhijpati. 

Svasti sii-vijayalbyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varsliangaJu 1743 sanda vartamanavada Vibhu-nama- 
samvatsarada Asvija-suddha 1 Guruvaradalhi sriman-Mahisura-pura-varadhisa srimad-rajadhiraja- 
maharaja vira-narapati iSii-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara dharma-patni Eama-vilasada Chabivajammani- 
yavani namma dirgha-saumangalya-sampat-saul)hagyabhivridhy-arthavagi namma hesarininda Cbaba- 
vamba-agraharav endu hesaran ittu Mahisura-kotege paschima-bhaga khasa-kudare-layakkc balada 
parsva Lakshmi-vijasada namma akkajiyavara agraharakke bim-par^vadalli . yippattu-manegalu sri- 
Ahobala-matha salia yippattondu manegalam kattisi agrahara-pratishtheyam madisi i-agraharadall- 
iruva mathadalli mantapavam kattisi sri-Lakshmi-Nrisiinha-devara pratishtheyam gaidu deva- 
brahmanarige graba-sopaskara-sametam agi vrittigalarn dbare-yaradu yi-maha-janangajige mathada 
Lakshmi-Nrisimlia-devarige saha namma ruju-moharu-khasa-dasakattiuinda pratyekavagi dana- 
sasanangalam baresi kottu mathada Laksbmi-Nrisimha-devara vritti vandu hrahmanara vritti yippattu 
saha gana-sankhya-vritti yippattondakke vritti vandakke muvattaru-varahada merigc vattu yelu. 
ntiru-aiva1itaru-varab.j\kke Bukanakere-talokinalli Dinka vandu Bebi vandu Honaganahalli vaitdu i- 
muru grama idara upagramagalu saha vingadisi kottu yi-gramagalalli yidara upagramagalalU saha 
yeshtu hechchu huttuvali yadagyu nirupadhika-sarvamanyav agi i-maha-janaiigalige nadasikonchi 
baruvante i-visisbta-malia-janangala gotra-sutra-tri-purushav enisi Bidcanakere-talokige namma a]ida- 
raahasvamiyavara buddhi-sannadu appane madisi kottu yidhe i! 

raad-vam^ajah para-mahipati-vainsaja va ye bhumipah satatam ujvala-dbarma-cbittah | 
mad-dharmam ova satatarn paripalayauti tat-pada-padma-yugalam ^irasa naraami |! sri || sri j' sri il 

^ri |l sri [| Sri-Nai^iunda. 



4 

In Mysore, in Afika JRdmacliandra Bdya^s garden, imder a tamarind tree. 

S'ubham astu Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varsha 1516 sanda Jaya-samvatsarada 

Chaitra-su 1 S'u| Maisura Lakshmikanta-devarige saiikrantiya ^mantapa 

yaliya kalasa . . . . nu bettada 



5 

In JBelavatte {Mysore li6bli\ on tlie west side of the Basavesvara temple. 

Smsti sn-vijayabhyLidaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1439 sandu vartamana Yisvara-samvatsarada 
Karttika-su 12 lu sritnan-maha-deva-devottama-sri-Naiijundesvara-devarige S'rirangapattanavadi£v 
Sriman maha-sena-samudra Saluva-gaja-siraha Chikk-Odeyara kumara Virap-Odeyaru yi Belavata-grama 
pura-sahavagi idakkg sahiva sarva-svamya sahavagi dhareyan eradu samarpisidaru yidake arobaru 
alupidavaru Varanasiyalu brahmanananu kapileyanu konda papakke hoharu tamma tayi-tamde- 
galauu kouda papaklve hoharu || yi Belavattada gramavanu pura saha sarvamanyavagi agraharavagi 
anubhavisikondu Naiijundesvara-devarige , 

6 

In the same place. 

Nereyardim erdanu munc laliyu prabhinna-vagvi billoru guri dum elclii dave^^tainma 

kshemak irad ali-mechchira talvadu paratre yapud evud eiii maha-prabhu-Govapayyan int ildapu 
Bamadliiyole mudipi taldidann it-amarendra-bhogamam || padedom S'ri-Purushayyal ammu-modaloj 

kalnadan andom balek edeyol akkudu bhuti mutugano dota dhana dhikshe sale padede .. .. 

pitri-kalatra-mitra-janamam kayvanya tald a;'pod i-nudiyal velkume pempan oppa gunate tolam ik 
ilda Gopayyanam || 

7 

In 3Idnihjapura {Ilavdla IwhU), on ihe right of the Mdramma temple. 
S'ubham astu Svasti sri-vijayabyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1607 sanda vartamanavada 

A A 

Krodhana-nama-samvatsarada S'ravana ba 8 llCi Atreya-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada Ruk-sakheya 
Maisura Chamarasa-Vadeyar-aiyyanavara prapautrarada Hiri-Deva-Raja-Vadeyar-aiyyanavara pautra- 
rada Dodda-Deva-Raja-Vadeyar-aiyanavara putrarada birudentembara-ganda lokaika-vira sriman-maha- 
rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapan apratima-vira-narapati sri-Chikka-Deva-maha-raja- 
vadeyar-aiyyanavaru namma dodda arasinavaru madida Devaraya-agraharadalli namma mukhyasrita 
Alagasn'igar-Aiyangarige prasannarada Govarddhanoddharana Gopala-svamiyavara sri-bhandarakke 
barasi kotta bhu-dana sila-sasana-kramav entend.irre i Gopala-svaraiyavara nitya-katle-amruta-padi 
diparadhanege namage vikramarjitavagi varnsanukramavagi nadedu baruva Maisura valitada Hemmana- 
halli-sthalada Manika-purada gramaflalli Tirumal-Aiyyangarige dhareyan eredu kotta tota-sthala 
horatagi mikkina a sakalarsvaraya-saha yi Manika-piiracla grama 1 idakko iiondisi kotta bhumi 
Bommanahalli-sthalada yalle-sarahaddina Kammaravaljiya valagere-tota beddahi aduvu saha kaugu 
84 hanavina bhumiyanu Maragaudanahalli-yalleyalli ganacliari-Channana kaiya krayakke tegadukonda 
tota a katta-valagere saha i ])humi sahitavagi i Manikapura grama 1 vandannu i Krishna-jayauti 
puiiya-kaladalli sa-liiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi dhareyan eradu kottov-ada-karana i gramake 
saluva chatus-simc yidakke hondisi kotta Maragaudanahalli Kammaravalli bhumi saha yi chatus- 
simeyolagulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangalemba ashta-bhoga-teja- 



Bvamyagcxlu i Gopala-svamiyavara sri-bapdarakke a-chandrarkavagi saluvadu yandu barasi kotta 6ila- 
•asana i| i gramadalli Tirumal-Aiyyangarige dhara-datavagi nadava totavu a-chandrarkavagi Tirumal- 
Aiyyaugarige saluvadu yandu barasi kottaddakku idh sila-sasana || 

dana-palanayor madhye dana-chhreyonupalanam | 
dauat svai^am avapuoti palanad achyutam padam || 

8 

At Hemmanhalli (Ilavdla hobli), to tlie right ofthe S'ahhxresvara iemple. 

Srasti 6riman-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gaugavadi-Nolambavadi-Halasige- 
Hanungallu-Banavase-Beluvallam-gonda bhuja-bala-pratapa Hoysala sri-Vira-Ballala-Deva prithvi- 

A 

rajyain geyuttam ire S'aka-varisha 1097 neya Mannamata-samvatsara Kartika su|| Adivarad-and 
uttarayana-sankramanadalu sriman-maha-pradhana sarvvadhikari dandauayaka Bittimeyyangaju 
Maye-nadu Hadadasa-maiidajika Maru-eseya mandala-sami Honarada Buta-gauda Benagenahalliya 
Harada-gauda Butugahalliya Nache-gauda Kaba-gauda gauda Mayisura Hoysala-gaunda Malla- 
gauda Bogavadiya Bira-gauda Mara-gauda Mayso-gauda Hemmanahallige bandu samasta-nadagi 
neradu a-pura sri-Sankara-devara nanda-divigege a pura ettu-ganavam stanika-Saukaradusi-Ekotti- 
dasige sunkada hoggade boppade olagagi sunka ayadaya s araastamasaivadhi dhani-purvaka-mad 
bittaru Sankara-devargge Kannattara Chama-gamandana maga Gavundeya Vinakanam Nandiyumum 
m&disida Kannattara Baba-gavundana maga Kesava-gavunda Anuha-gavundana maga Malla-gavu- 
mdana maga Anuha-gavunda Chama-gavundana maga Ayya-gavunda Kereya-gavundana maga Keta- 
gavunda Haduhattiya HemnahalJiya nalvaru gavundagalu sraathavagi alliya Sahkara-devarige 
Sankara-gattada kil-eriya gadde ain beddalu 1000 mam dliara-piirvvakam mtidi bittaru yi 
dharmmavara avananu paripajisidavage ayum sriyum akshaya-dharmmavain alupidaru Gangeya 
tadiyalu sayira-kavileyam sayira-tapodhanarumam vadhiyisida . . . . su dosh akku yi kerc yi Sankara- 
devara kan^avaru Telliga yi . . sareyana makkalu Sankara-dasi Ekshadi-dasi || 

9 

To tht left of tJie same iemplc. 

Svasti 6riman-maha-mandale8vara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Naugali-Gangavadi-No}amba- 
fadi-Halasige-Hanungallu-Banavase-BeJumalam-gonda bhuja-bala-pratapa Hoysaja sri-Vira-Ballala- 
Devaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyuttam ire Sakha- 

A 

Taraha 1118 neya Rakshasa-samvatsaradal Asuti Somavarad andu srimat piriy-arasi Bammala-maha- 
deviyar-anua Maila-nayakaru HeramanahaUiya Madi-gaudana . . ya ettu-ganada sunkavam Sankara- 
devara devalyad olagana Narana-devara sedar ennege bitta kotta datti || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo liareta vasundharam | 
shashtir varsha-sahasrani vishtayara jayate krimih || 

k KeBaTa-devaravam Vinayakanuvam Nandiyumam madisidanu Kannattaga Bava-gamundagana 
magam shadu-bhaktim appa mudabana KeSava-devara naivedyakke gereya kij-eriyan bilta gadde 
bade-kola IIO beddale haraliya yanne guli 200 idan alidam Varanasiyara kavile-variyam konda 

10 

At Hebbdla {Lingdmbuclln hdbli), to the east of the Mdrigudi. 
Svasti 6ri-Plavanga samvachchai*adalli devamayabala nillisidanu mangalam aha 



11 

At Hinikal {Lifigdnihudhi hdbli), north of the entrance to the Nannesvara templc. 

Durmati-samvatsarada Kartika-siidha . . lu Rabhava-ayanavara suiikake kartarada Appu-Raya-Hebaru- 
varu Hinikala Nanesvara-devaiige liyanu 

12 

In ihe same j^ilace. 
Svasti sri ra Parttiva-samvatsara Haiuyappa 

13 3 

On an oil-mill, north of the same temple. 

S'ri-Sarbbajitu-samvatsarada Marggasira-sudha 10 S6 Modiganahaliya Rama-gaudanamagalii Yallakeda- 
gauda Nannisvara-d^variuge madisida gana . . . yi 

14 

At Hale Bdgddi {Lifigdmhudhi hobli), south of the Bogesvara ieuipJe. 

Svasti sri-Chola-Ganga-devaiigu yyandu 1 3 d avudar vole Nagavadiya Gogge-gavuiida Buvachariya 
magaiige Goggiyachari yendu pattavara Jiyera nabala kottudakke sakshi Dumbare Lappotiyu Tulpe- 

" A 

vala Chchiyalayya Parela Chavundayya . . Navala Basavami Kummara Bichariyu Asagara Biyalakeri 
Gavujanu Poleyara Goggi-valaranu Malega Bijaganu |1 

15 

At tlie same pJace. 
Svasti sri-Marasiiiga-varmmage Akala-varisa edarali tan ula tekiya na • . k annatanam maganu ka . . . . 

16 

On the Chdmundi hiU^ on a rock south of thc MahdhaUtsvara temple. 

Svasti sri-prasasti-sahita sriman-mahamandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- 
Gam(ga) Hoysala-Deva Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sasiramum dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanain geydu 
tann eka-chhatra-chhae ind alutta Yadava-puradolu suka-santa-vinodadim prithuvi-rajyam geyuttam ire 
Sakha-varisham 1050 neya Plavaiiga-sanivatchharada Kanne-masada vishuum Aditya-Hastamum kude 
Maisu-nada svasti sri-Marbbalada-tirthakke Manalevadiyan erppataram siddiyage bittam a Bambaya- 
nadanum Narasiiiga-Devanum bitta dharmma idan avara alidavam Gaiigeya tadiyakx tande-tayigala 
kavileyan alida brahmanige saUiva . . maiigalam aha sri sri || 

17 

At tlic east door ofthe same templc. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varushaiigalu 1 542 neya Raudri-samvatsarada 
Jeshtha su 15 Iki srimam maha-rajadliiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa Vira-Raghava-Rayaravaru 
ratna-simhasanarudharagi aneka-prutliavi-sa(m)brajyam geiittiralu Atri-gotrada Narasa-Raja-Vodeyara 
putrarada Chama-Raja-Voderavaru tamma prabhutanakke Tirumala-Rajanavaru umbalige pahsta Ka- 
ragakalliya-sime-volagana Rajabala-staladaUi badagana-dikkige hola-gaddeyanu Liriga-gaudana maga 

2 



Depa-gaunda krayakke kottii . . tayi-tandege punyav agabekendu sri-padakke salluvadu yendu kotta 
hola-gadde-sasna yidanu alupidavaru Kasi 

18 

On tlie northpiUar ofa maniapa in front ofthe same temple. 

Prabhava-samvatsarada Margasira su 1 S6 Bettada Mabalisvara-devara patraru Mayi-deviya magam 
Nagu-Sambhu kambha 1 ka . . . . 

19 

On the south pillar ofthe same manfa^xx. 

Prabhava-samvatsarada Margasira su 1 S6 Darasivala Maya-gurugala Mayappanu kambha 1 kkam 
kotta datti. 

20 

On the Chdmundi hiH, on the south ivdl of tlie main entrance of ilie Chdmundesvart tempJe. 
S'ri-Charaunde5vari-ammanavara sannidhige S'alivahana-saka-varashangala 1749 ne sanda vartamana 

A A A 

Sarvajitu-nama-samvatsarada Asvija-masadallu Atreyasa-gotra Asvalayana-sutra Rik-sakhaniivarti- 
galada Yimmadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara pautrarada Chama-Raja-Vadeyaravara dliarma-patni- 
Kempa-Naiijamamba-garbha-sudambudhi-raka-sudhakarayamanarMasri-Cl]amunda(m)bika-vara-prasa- 
dodbhavarada ^rimat-samasta-bhumandala-mandanayamana nikhila-desavat ainsa Kariiataka-janapada- 
sampad-adhishthanabhuta §riman-Mahisura-maha-samsthana-madhya-dedipyamanavikala-kala-nidhi- 
kuia-kramagata-raja-kshitipala-pramukha nikhila-rajadhiraja maha-raja-chakravarti-mandalanubhuta 
divya-ratna-simhasanarudha srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara pravudha-pratapapratima-vira-nara- 
pati birudentembara-ganda lokaika-vira Yadu-kula-payah-paravara-kalanidhi sahkha-chakrankusa- 
kuthara-makara-matsya-sarabha-salva ganda-bherunda dharani-varaha Hanumad-Garuda-kanthiravady 
anSka-bu-udahkitarada MaWsura-pura-varadhisa sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru yi nagarakke samipa- 
dalli yiruva §ri-Chamundesvari-bettadalli nutanavagi gopuravara kattisi gopura-pratishtlie suvariia- 
kalasa-pratishthe saha madisi sri-Amraanavara sannidhiyalli Lakshmi-vilasada patta-raahishi Krishna- 
Tilasada dharma-patni Raraa-vilasada dharma-patni sahitavada namma nipu sila-pratimegalam 
pratishthe madisi vappisiruva gopurada sevartha || 

21 

On thc front of ihe simha-vdliana at the same templc. 

S'ri-Chamunde3vari-aramanavara sannidhige svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varshangalu 
1770 ne sanda vartamanavada Kilaka-nama-samvatsarada Margasira bahula 2 Mahgalavaradallu 
sriman-Mahisura maha-sarasthanada sriraat-samasta-bhumandalety-adi samasta-birudahkitarada srL 
Krishna-Raja-raaharaja-kanthiravarru madi vappisida suvarna-rajatagalinda nirmitavada maha-simha- 
vahana sevartha || 

22 

On a metal platc at foot of the samc. 

S'n-ChamundeSvari-sannidhige §ri-Krishna-Raja-kanthiravaru madi^i vappi^ida maha-simha-vahanada 
abharana modalada samanina lekhkhada tagadu Kilaka 8am|| rada Margasira bahula 2 MaAgalavara- 
dallu {Jiere foUows a list of the decorations). 



7 

23 > 

At the north hase of tlie Clidmundi hill^ at SHnivdsdchdrtja^s pond. 

. S'ri-kantanugrahenedam S'riuivasena karitam | 
jayatv a-chandra-tararkam gupta-Ganga-sarovaram || 

24 

At tJte ivest hase of the Chdmundi hill^ at tJie inner door of tJie Gavi matlia. 

S'ri-Krishna ]! Gavi-mathada S'iva-Basappa-svamigalavara sannidhige svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'aliva- 
hana-saka-varshagalu 1768 sanda vartamana Parabhava-samvatsarada Magha suda 15 Bhanuvaradallu 
Mahisura samsthanada Chama-Raja-Vadayaravara putrarada Krishna-Raia-Vadayaravaru matha kattiSi 
vappisida seve || rruju sri-Krishna. 

25 

At Devaldpiira {KudnaJmlli Jiobli), east of the Mdri gudi. 

Svasti S'ri-Purusha-maha .... prithuvi-rajya keye Aratti . . ra mmagandir Singam dikshe biladu Aratti- 
tirar Kudalurada gotte Madi-Odeyambar alvikaya 

^ {On tJie hacJc). 
Nokkaja-Ode aggadikada .... kotta nela tenendhaka kaleruku sakshi Kudalu pongularum elamadiya- 
rum eliriyaruni madugarum kagabbarum sakshi aga kottadu al al kidisidona Varanasiya sasira-kavile 

sasira-parvar konda kole akka kodisidonu kaduvedilonudi tenne lida svachonu . ► 

Arattiga Talara Kurlalur avvatti 

26 

At tJie same pla,ce. 

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lafichhanam | 

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || 

Ba(na)vase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-sftra Sanivara-siddi Giri- 

durga pa Hoysala Vira-Ballala-devaru pritvi-rajyam geyyu 106 neya Krodi- 

samvatsarada Chaitra su s^ri-Vira-Ballala-devaru Dorasamudra- 

dalliha Talakada 

27, 28 

In tJie same village. 
(lUegible). 

29 

At KumharaJKilU {Kudnahalli JhohU), on a stone in Mddayya's feld. 

geye kottaga la padedara Madava . . kemuje arum utto mandadulla « 

mmadimyu aladiyu dasa .... marandiyu Brarmmandi marum kadattu ala kannindarum ma. . • . 



8 

■^erii kalkandededirum Mara . . , , varusakkiyaga muda .... dikaymin u mikka .... nnara kotta ma . . 
disida mannu yondu]olihopo .... ka .... pa .... do 

30 

In tjie satne viUage, on stones east of the Basava gudi. 

Svasti sri Nakkibliya ereya kanda kote . . kari lalasi lakka .... lim yonali .... rala ., . . don paiicha 
inaha taravga pok kela ildonu 

31 

In ihe south wall of the same. 
Svasti h'rlmad Ajita-sena-pandita-devara sishyaiia na . . ka puni-samaya 



32 

At Gurur {Kudnahilli liohli), (tt the ba^lc of tlie Edmalingesvara temjile. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri dayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varsha 1439 sanda vartaraana Dhatu-sanivatsa-' 
rada Bhadrapada su 5 lu Krishna-llaya-maharayana nirupadinda S'rirangapattaiiada sriman-maha- 
sena-samudra-saluva-gaja-simha Chikk-Odeyara kumararu Virapp-Odeyaru Bommanahalliya Siddayya- 
Dev-Odeyara makkalu Siddhalingana-Vodeyarige namage ayur-arogya-ayisvaryabhivriddhiy-agabekendu 
Kareganahalli-sthalada Guraranu a urige saluva gadde-beddalu-sunka-suvarnnadaya-muntada-sarva- 
svamya-sahavagi sarvamaiiyavagi chatus-simeyolagana yentu dikkigu linga-mudreya kallanu nettisi 
kottu a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi putra-pautra-parampareyagi kodageyagi nadeya-bekendu kotta Gurura 
S'iva-^asana yi sasana-sthalada gramakke ar alupidavaru Varanasiyalli go-vadhe madidavaru tamraa 
tayi-tandegala vadhisidavaru || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | 
shashtir-vvarusha-sahasrani vishthaya jayate krimih 1| 
sva-datta dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nihphalam bhavet || 
i dana-palanayor madhye danach chhreyonupalanarn | 

danat svarggam avapnoti pa'anad achyutam padam |1 h\ \\ 

33 

At Ilanche {VaraJcdd hobli), in front of the Mdramnia iemple. 

A 

Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-§aka-varusha 1418 tira 7 di 12 neya Nala-samvatsarada Asvayuja 
fiu 12 S6 lu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam dakshina-Prayaga daksliina-Varanasi ^ri-Kaveri-Kapila- 
sangama pancha-losa . . la raadhya bhu-Kayilasa sri-Rudra-pada sannidhyavada Tirumakudala 
Agastya-natha-devarige medini-misara-ganda kanthi-saluva Narasinga-Rayara maha-pradhana Nara- 
sanna-naykaru Sri-Agastya-pada-devara anga-ranga-bhogakke S'rirangapattanakke salutti Melapurada 
sthajada Hanchiya gramavanu dhareyan eradu kottevagi i graraakke saluva chatus-sirae-olagulla 
gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-adu-magga-manavana-sunka pura-ganachara nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pasana 
akshini-agami-siddlia-sadhya-ashta-bhoga- 

On another sione. 
teja-svamyagaja a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi kotta ^ila-sasanavan an obanu yidam avanu nadasidavarigo 
sahasra-kanyakeya danan gaida phala ya dharmmake ajidavanu Varauasiyalli vam . . o . . 



9 

gmgalu savira-brahmanarum savira-kapileyara konda brahmattiyan aiduvaru || Narasanna-naykara 
balige sthanika-Agastya-nathagala raaga Chikkanna-Hebbaruvanu Narasanna-nayakarige Chatana-ha- 
mmadhi-devarige yi Hailchiyavanu dhareyan eravaUi naykara nirupadim avara pradliani . . ru-Chikaima 
Hebbaruvage. . . . ya jivitakke yi gramadaUi achandrarkka-sthayiyagi kotta uchara 1 ga 70 aksharadalu 
eppattu honna . . • nu alupidava gova konda papake hohanu || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam j 
shashti-varusha-sahasranl vishthayam jayate krimih || 

34 

At Varuna {VaraJcdd liohU), north of tlie door of the Mahddeva femple. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S^ahvahana-saka-varshangalu 1750 sanda vartamanavada Sarvadhari-sam- 
vatsarada Jyeshta ba 1 S'ukravara yi-subha-divasa Simha-lagnadalli sriman-Mahisura-pura-varadhisa 
srimad-rajadhiraja maharaja vira-narapati sri-Krishna-Baja-Vadeyaravara patta-mahishiyarada La- 
kshmi-vilasada Devajammanniyavaru sri-Charaundesvaii-prity-arthamagi prakara-svarna-kalasa-yukta- 
vimana-sahitamagi devalayavara nirmjsi namma hesarininda Devamba-sametamada Mahadevesvaran- 
emba-yisvara-pratishtheyara ma»;li yi-devalayakke uttara-bhagadalli Devambudhi-yemba-nutana-tataka- 
vannu arama-sametamagi pratishtheyam gaidu yi-devarige nitya-paditara-diparadhana-rathotsavadiga- 
lige yi-kere-kelagana sarakarada-hisse-bhumiyalli Kanthirayi-yinnura-aivattu-varahada bhuraiyannu 
nirupadhika-sarvaraanyavagi nadisikondu baruvante Ashtagramada talokige namma alida-maha-svami- 
yavara buddhi-nirupavannu appane-raadisi kottu yidhe || 

mad-vara§ajah para-raahipati-vamsaja va ye bhumipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah i 
mad-dharmam eva satatam paripalayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam sirasa namami || 

S'ri-Krishna. 
35 

On a viraJcal in the same temiJle. 

kanake. . . . Madeva silana 

Marayana . ha kalain srimach-Chalukya-vamsa-lalam-abhirama maha-samantam 

vipula-Mankunda-nagara avanata . . jam sakshad eva nagari vikayan adika 

basa visrutan avani negaldam || atana 

ta vimarddana nda khyatayak aise gani . . na Chandrane padi 

ttara . . . . pa parama-jagakshi rasadol dasana nd aravindasye 

mada .... Narasinga moksbada .... datri-taladol || tunga-budharggal ayanana .... samasadliita .... 

niirjjita-ripu-matanga hain Narasingan negalda bhu dhareyol || a Narasira- 

hana sati yuman ilipa Gavilabbarasi niyadanyatta puttidan anata 

36 

"East of tlie same temple. 

Svasti samadhigata-paiicha-maha-sabda maha-samanta Chalukya-vamsodbhavan adi-varaha-laSchanani 
saraastanuna-sahas(Utuiiga-vairi-bala-jaladhi-jalada-prabhaiijana-davanalam vijaya-Lakshmi-vallabhan 
adat-ahka-gallan Ayyana chakra pusi go-pasuvan-ola .... nandavan ondi-vivagram birudiva . . ruin 
Kali-yuga-niram mare-vokkar-asraya mavana-kesari visishta-jaua-priyam aynurvara-kote srimad- 

3 



10 

Guggam Butesvarake paduvana TorevalHya Basamballiyura mundana kereyol i-saibba-namasyamam 
devabliogam bittara sarbba-badha-pariharam Nannikka . . ra-bhatarargge dhare eredu kuttam || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundaram | 
shashti-varsha-sahasraui vishtayam jayate krimih || 
devasvam tu vishaip ghoram ua visham visham uchyate 1 
ekakinam visham hanti devasvam putra-pautrakam ii 

37 

On ci stone soiith of the oufer ivall of flie same teniple. 

Svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-samantan adi-varaha-h\iichana siirnat-Gqggi Butesva- 

rarkk Aradagodupalliya deva-bhogam bittam sarvva-bada-parihara Nannikarttara- 

bhatararge e redu kotta 

sva-dattarn para-dattam va yo hareti vasundharam 
shashti-varisa-sahasrani vishtayam jayaie kriunh i 
devasvan tu visham ghoram na visham visham uchyate 
visham ekakinam hauti devasvam putra-pautrikam 

38 

At thc sanie viUage, north ofthe Mdri-yudi. 

Honaradahalli Hiriyura chatus-simeyola Kaivala-purada Channakesava-devariuge vritti keyu srimanu- 
raaha-pradhanam Malaya-dannayakara makkalu Cliikka-Malaya-dannayakaru stanikaru .... 

39 

South of the above. 

S'ri Honaradahalli Hiriyura chatus-simeyola Kaivala-purada Heggadesvara-devarige utsava a sthala- 
dole . . . . yu vritti 1 . . keyu srimanu-maha-pradhanam INIaleya-danna 

40 

At tlve same village, on a pillar in front ofthe Basava gudi. 
, 99 . . sya . . sakaja-samam endu darmma geydu sanyasada nija-stiti 

41 

At the same viUage^ on a inralccd. 

Svasti sri-Goggiya mane-vagati Ere-Birayya uttava-gallagum Edavariyum dayaga-sammannadin Eda- 

vari-ura mele valulutt avagada .... kadi uttava-gallangage Ere-Birayya satta || ir-khkhandugan 

i-mannava. . . . 

42 



On (Xnother vtraJcal. 



Svasti srimat Gogglya mane-yagati 



43 

On another vtraJcali 



Svasti sri-Goggiya mane-magati Bichiga-Damma-Setti uttava-gallam kra(ma)dolc nilc Elavari-ura 
mele vasalgund ar-kkanduga mmjna Bamandi-puvuma kelge bitta 



11 

44 

On auother vtraliol. 

Co . . mane-vagati Takan-Ereya Konamama-Ereaiiga Polukesiya Budigana kalegadol Polu- 

kesi-yo(iat-ihadu Kokaliua kondu satta 

On anotlier viralccil. 
Svasti sri-Mattugalana Edavariya kalega Devalura mel avega Uttavallaiig a 

46 

At VaraM4 {VaraMd holii), ujiside down in the hasement north of tJie main entrance 

ofthe Varadardja tem^^le, 

. . lesvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyuraani . . . » na gehama padedu Vishnu- 

nripan-adi nodi mechchhi tam pujege ki . . . . 

47 
On north pUlar of inantapa in front of the same temple. 

S'ri Visvavasu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada su 1 Vaddavaradalu Bommayyana maga Nambi-Anantana 

a nompiya todagida .... 

48 

On southpillar ofthe same. 
Virodhikritu-samvatsaradalu Bild-tamma Anantana nompiyam , ru 

49 

At ihe same viUage^ soiith of the Tcalydni. 

{Tamil characters.) 

Svasti Vira. . . . mannayaru nan. . . . dana makan Irama-kamundanum- . .. 

50 
At Vdjiinaiigala {VaraJcod Jiobli), north of tlie village enirance. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varushangalu rada Asvija ba 5 lu Brimau-maha- 

mandalesvaranam Rama-Raja halipa 

Sadasiva-Kaya-maharayaru nanage palisida S'rirangapattana-simeli Yola-stajad-olagana Vojamangala- 

vanu umbale kottevagi a grama Bondiganahalli Siiigarasanapura saha chatus-sime-vola- 

gana gadde beddalu tota tudike suvarnadaya muntada sakala-svamyavanu sarvamanyavagi 

anubhavisikondu bahadu yendu kotta umbaliya sila-sasanada gramada settiya umbajige ar-obbaru 
tappidaru gou-brahmana Ka^ili konda papakke hoharu ^ri 

51 

At the same village, on an oil-mill in front ofthe Aiihandthesvara temple, 
Svasti srimanu-raaha-mandalesvara sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam gayyuttire Saka- 
varisha 1198 Dhatu-samvatsarada Phalguna su 14 Bru Ojamaiiga(l)ada Chikka-Majeyara ku .. rada 
Rajamanna-gaudana raaga Maru-gaudana maga Ankagaudana maga Mudda-gaudana makkalu Bira- 
gauda Madi-gauda Anka-gauda yi muvaru madida gana mangala maha sri 

52 

At the same vUlage^ on a stone in Wiadre gauda^s field. 

Ojamangalada samasta-praje-gaudagalu. . yya Haratana maga Sabe..- . . kotta kodageya 

manya kamba sarula. ... 



12 
53 

A A 

At Anandiir {Anandur Iwbli), on a vtrakdl in front of the Amritesvara t&nple. 
Svasti sriman-inaha-mandalesva(ra) Trlbhuvana-malla .... 

54 
At tlie same village, near the Gtdle kolJi on the hanlc of the Kdveri, 

{Persian characfe s.) 
BismiUah ir rahnian ir rahim. 
Be tarikhe bist naho mahe Takhi sal Shadab san 1226 ek-hazar do-sad o bist o shash az 
Maulude Muhammad, sulallahu 'allaihi vo sallam, mutabikhe bist o haftum shahr zihajj sau 1212 ek- 
hazar do-sad vo davazda Hijri Muhammad, sullallahu 'allaihi vo sallam, peshaz tulahe aftab dar 
talai shaur vo sa'at zoharah 8haru'e sade mahalke ba simt e magharib az Dar us Sultanat vakhai' 
ast, ba fazle Illahi vo iyanate hasrat, risalat panahi khahfe zamin vo zaman shahanshahi dauran 
janab zill u'llahil mahkil malnan hasrat Tipu Sultan, halla dallahu mulkahu vo khillakatu, dar 
darj-aye Kaveri bina farmudand : ashruh mina va litmauuh al-Allah : vo dar roz zeba vo sharf e Zohrah 
vo Mishtari dar burje Hamal firan us-sadain pindashtand : be aunahi ta'Ala sad e maskur ziyada az 
haftad khadam ke sakhtand baraye savab kliwahad bud bina bare tayari e sade markhum aneheke 
zar az Sarkare Khudadad lukiikha kliarch shud mahz fi sabihllah namiida shud : sivaye zira'ate 

khadim zira'ate jadid harke dar zamine ghaire raazruh kunad vo ghalla ba Sarkare 

Khudadad misle raiyaya e digar ancheke bashad daran chaharun hissa fi sabihllah m'aaf ast se 
hissa ba Sarkare Khudadad bidehad : vo zamine zira'ate nau harke mikunad ta khiyame arzo sama 
bar aulad vo akhfad sahebe zira at khayim vo bahal bashad : agar kase takhallal var zad vo manai 
in khairat jariyat gardad an nakaz misl shaitan layin dushmani banina bashat vo nutfa e muzare- 
hin balke nutfa e tamami makhliifin ast : ba khate Sayyid Jafar. 

55 

At Varma {Vardkod lioUi), on tlie Basari Mdri sione. 
Svasti ^ri-Kongani-maharajar Siri-Purushar prithuvi-rajyam keye Arattigal-arasar Chottamman Ede- 
ttore-nadu-sasiravum aluttidu vittadu ond adi paniyem elum onvatte divasam paltingal || tamasi 

miire divasam vesane i . . . . re ulpadu vi . . . . e puttigo le kure uruj ikkapade 

p5ppandu ondu divasam vapandu ondu divasam unvadu idon kedisidon pancha-maha-patakan akku tan 
okkalul potti-makkal puttade keduga || 

56 
At NdchanahalH {KiidnalmlH hoUi), near the Adda-halla, 

S'rimad-rajadhiraja Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravaru aval-bara-kacherri-bakshi Gulama-Mahammada-Khan 
narrige putra-pavutra-paramparyavagi nadiyuva myarege kota sarva-mannyavada Nachanalialli grimada 
yalU-kallu. 

57 
At TJttanahalli {KiidnaJialH hohli), on an oil-miU at the JvdldmuJchi temple. 

A 

Svasti sri Saka-varishangalu 1148 neya Parthiva-sarnvatsarada Asvija sudda pauchami Budhavarad 
andu ra danada tandaya gaudana maga E da Made-gaudanu - . . , 

58 

At Bujagaudanajyura {SindhuvaUi holH)^ in Kandi-gaiida's ftcld. 

svasti samadhigata-paucha-maha-^abda 

pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani chiidamani f]y_ 

aneka rappa ^rimanu maha-manflalesvara Tribhuvana-malla 



13 

Talakadu Kongu Nangali Kolala Uclicliangi Banavasi nanimgallu gonda bhuja-bala-viran asahaya-sura 

nissanka-malla sri-Vira-Ballala-Deva Hoyasala-devaru srimad-raja Dorasamudradall iddu 

sukha-sangata-vinodadim prithivi-rajyam geyyuttam iraki denippa Rajarajapurada ^ri-Yere- 

yana basadiya devargge nitya-nivedyakam patra harolakam danakam a basadiya khanda- 

sphuthita-jirnoddliarakam svasti ^ri-maha a daya nada samasta-prabhu-gaiidagalu Saka-varsha 

1094 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-masada Sudda-paiichami-Sani-Rohiniyolu a Kuppuru 

samasta-sima-sahitam svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyangL-dharane-maunanushtana-pati Naga- 
chandra-Panditara kaiyalu dhara-puritam madi bitta datti 

na visham visham ity ahuh devasvam visham uchchate 1 
visham ekakinani hanti devasvam putra-pautrakam ||. 
sva-dattam para-dattam va > 

59 

Tn SmdhiivajH, on a st-one in fronl of Somesvara lemple. 
Svasti 8ri-S'aka-varusha 1357 neya Ananda- sarnvatsarada Chayitra-su 1 lu maclida padasalo 
maiigala maha sri 

^ sva-dattain dvigunain punyam para-dattanupalanam | 

para-dattapaharena sva-dattani nishphalarn bhavet |i 

60 

In NamigalmUi {SindlmvaUi Jiohli), in tJie ivaste ground. 

S'ri subham astu Virodhikritu-sainvatsarada Jeshta-su 5 lu Hurada Chenn-Odeyaru Malla- 
Raj-Odeyaru Mayisura Timma-Raja-Vadeyarige namma Nannigahalli Mimianahalliya grama 2 nu 
nimage sutreyavagi kalla nedisi kottevagi a-gramakke sakiva gadde-beddalu-adu-mane-agami-tota- 
tudike-ane-achukattu-kadaramba-niraramba-suiika-suvarnadaya yaradu-gramada chatu-svamyavannu 

A 

anubhavisikondu Plava-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 arabhyavagi Paridavi-samvatsarada Asviyija-ba 
30 nilagadevaru 1 kke nivu teruva sutra sutage ga 20 varaha namma nimma vamsa ulla pariyamtara 

tcgeyaU 



SERINGAPATAM TALUQ. 

1 

In Seringa^ntam^ on ihe north wall of S rt-Eafigandtha temple. 

Kaveri-vana-madhya-desa-vila[sa]t-S'nranga-patnabhidhe 
Vaikunthe muui-Gautamasya tapasa hrishtah puianah puman I 
fiete sarva-vibhufihano Kamalaya Bhumya samaradhito 
'seshair bhusura-pungavadi-kritibhih samsevitah sasvatam || 

S'ri svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1449 ne Sarvajitu-samvatsarada Magha su 3 lu 
Sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Niia-Krishna-Raya-maharayaru prutvi- 
rajyam geyuttiralu S'rirangapattanada sri-Ranganatha-devarige nimma dasanudasaru Ka^yapa-gotrada 
Asvalayana-sutrada Ruku-sakheyadandu Aiibhela-devagala makkalu Krishna-Raya-nayakaru sama- 
rpisida grama-bhu-danada dharmma-sasanada kramav yentendare sviimi namage nayakatanakke pah- 
sida S'rirangapattanada sime-volagana Kuruvanka-nadalli ayivattu varahana reklieyagi nadava Biri- 
settiyahalli-yemba-gramavanu Krishna-Raya-raaharayara a[)paneyalli Krishna-Raya-maharayarige pu- 
nyavagi sahiranya-udaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi Kavenya madhyadalli kotta Birisettihalliya gra- 
mava llanganatha-devara atirasa-naivedyakke dinampratiyali nadava kattale atirasa 25 i|patta-avida- 
kke harivana 1^^ chengani-giladande \\ saha shodasa-upachara-piijeya avasarakke samarpisida a Bira- 
set.tiyaha}[iya-gramavanu devata-dhareyan eradu samarpisidcagi a gramakke saluva chatus-sime- 
ya vojagaria hola-gadde-kadarambha-nirarambhL-sahita akshina-agami-ashtabhoga-teja-svamya-salia- 
vagi samarpisidevagiigrama a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi a devara atirasa-naivedyada avasarakke nadiya- 
lulad untendu kotta grama-bhu-danada dharma-sasana yi sasanakke aru tappidtu'ii Rangauatha-devara 
sri-padakku Krishna-Raya-maharayara padakke tappidavaru || 

On anotJicr stcne at tlie side. 

tamma tayi-tandegala Varanasiyali konda papjikke hogavaru tamma maha-surikeya tamma puriya dore- 
galige koduvaru || grama-dharma-dana-dharmada s^sana |1 

dana-palanayor madhye danach chhreyonupalanam | daaat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam || 

2 

On tJie north wall of the inner enchsure of the same teinjAe. 
S'ubham astu 1| 

S'ake 'bhreshu-payodhi-bhu-parimite srt-Sarvadharyahvaye 

A 

varshe Sammati-Bhoga-bhupatir asav Atreya-gotrodayah | 
6rimat-paschima-Ranganatha-mahishi-Lakshmi-nmde devata- 
gramam manya . . nagam-arjitam adat Timma-ksbitindrutraajah H 

payat pannaga-saji 

Pa^chima-Range parah puman eshah I 
Padma-Vasundharabhyam 
akalpam bhoga-raja-yara-talpah || 



Seringapafam Taluq. 



15 



S'asi-vamsa-tilaka-Timina- 
kshitipati-Kagalambika-tanayali I 
clharmavalambabliuto 
dharani-sura-poshanaika-dikshavan || 

A 

Atreya-gotra-bhushanam 
atula-yasah-puia-dhavalita-dig-antah | 
manneya-gajapati-birudo 
manneya-sardula-biruda-vara- bhushah || 



i)iriida sri-B!i6garaja-bhupalah I 
sri-Devanura-samahvam 
prati-namna Nagalapuram cheti || 

ryaya Gargya-gotraya || 



Sj ^hara-pratapa-dipita- 

Lokalokanta-simni subha-yasasi I 

sii-Krislma-Haya-bhubhuji 

sasati prithvim samagra-bala-nilaye || 

sabham astu | 

S 'a!ivahana-sak a -va- 
rshe 'bhreshu-veda-sasi-sankhye | 
varshetha Sarvaclharini 
punya-tamayarti Kulira-sahkrautau || 

A 

Ashadhe sukla-pakshe 
.... Sitarochisho vare I 
Dhai'ani-varaha-biruda- 
bharano bhupala-varya-mauli-manih || 
Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varslia 1451 sanda vartamanavada Sarvadhari-samvatsarada 

A 

Ashadha-sudJa 12 S6;navara-Karkataka-sahkrauti-punya-kaU\dalli sriman-maharajadhiraja laja- 
paramesva.a sri-viL-a-pratapa sri-vira-Krishna-Kaya-maharayaru pruthvi-rajya gaiuttiralu srimad- 
ubhaya-Kaveri-madhyadahila Gautama-kshetravada sn-Paschima-Kahga-kshetradalli nitya ..kratu- 
saunidhyarada samasta-jagad-eka-nayaka sri-Rahganatha-devara divya-ki-charanaravinda-sannidhiyalli 
sakala-bhuvanaika-uayakiyada sarvantaryami-sri-iianganatha-devara divya-mahishiyada sri-Rahga- 

nayaki-deviya divya-sri-charanaravinda-yugalakke siiman-maha-mandalesvara ari-venti ya 

gajapati . . . -gotra-suradana dharani-varaha ya sarddula-chamati yemb-iii-modalada-biru- 

A 

davali-bhiishitarada Soma-vam^a-bha. . . . rada Atreya-g6trada Chainmati Timma-Raja-bliuvara. . . . vi- 

saradarada praja-palanadi-dharma-parayanarada Bhogaya-Deva-maha-arasaravaru 

samarpisida dana-dharma-sasauada kramav entendare namage nayakatanakke saluva 

S'rirahgapattanada simeyolagana Gummana-vrittiya sthalada Devapuri-yemba-gramavanu Krishna- 

Eaya-nayaka . . . . , va ma-rayagalu Nagamba-aminanavara hesaralli Nagalapura- 

vemba prati-namava.m madi yi gtamavanu sarva-loka-jananiyada sri-Ranga-nayaki-deviyara divj^a-lila- 

vilasakke idam prathamavagi kalpisi prati-varshaii nadedu baru nikaha nitya- 

naivedyakke . . ya nanda-dipakke tailavagi i Nagalapura-vemba-gramavanu sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara- 
purvakavagi a Lakshmi-deviyara sri-pada-padmahgalige sa(ma)rppisidevagi i-gramadalli huttuva tom- 
bhattu-varahage seve nadava vivara rath6tsavakke nalvattu-varaha prati-S'ukravaraii pachcha-karpiira- 
kasturi-sahitavada ta . . punagina kapige S'ukravara ondakke nalku-hanaii hu-gadale kadalu varsha- 
vondakke ippattn-varahanu nalku-hana prati-dinaii nada . . nitya-naivedyakke sri-Rahganatha-devara 
talige ondu §ri-Lakshmi-deviya harivana ondu ubhayam harivana-yaradakke akki ikkala parupu pacla- 
rtha tuppa .... 

3 

In tlie same place. 
S'ri Hari Rama Narayana Krishna sarvottama Rahganatha Govinda 



On fhe south tvall of ihe same. 
Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 lu sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ^ii-vira- 
pratapa ^ri-Tirumala-Deva-maharayara komararu Rama-Rajayarsaru sa. . v6ttama .... yarige Banna- 
gatta-gramavanu dhareya prakaradali 



16 Seringapatam Taliiq. 



On a stone casl of tlie oiiter endoswe ofthe saine tenqile- 

(Granf.ha and Tannl charaders.) 

Svasti sri Uyachini ., Perumala-danda . . ttu o . . kavandu rikalandai tirudi . . talia eranai-kanta 10 . . 
nalutu nadu . . Perumalukku 

6 

At tlie Brinddvana nortli of tlie same enclGSure. 

S'rimat svasti sri-vijayadbliudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1464 sandu vartamana-Eaktakshi- 
samvatsarada Ashada-su 12 lu srimad-rajadhiraja n\ja-paramesvara ^ri-vira-pratapa Achyuta-Deva- 
maharayaru prathivi-rajyain geyuttiralu S'rirangapattanada Dalavaya-aghraragalu manya-gramagalu 
kara-gramagalali yida manyada maha-janangciligu satra-devastanagaligu Kasyapa-gotrada Appajigala 
makkalu Peddirajagalu kotta dana-sila-sasanada krama ventendare- naraage Rama-Bhatt-ayyanavaru 
avara maganige pahsida S'rirangapattanada siraeyolagana agraharagalu manya-gramagalu kara-grama- 
galalu yida manyagalu satra-devasthanagalaliyu purvadali yillade yidda suiikavanu Kamappa-nayakara 
parupatya madalagi anitadali kondu bandaragi a sunkabedige saha gadyann 300 aksharadalu munura 
varahananu Perangur-ayyanavara Haruvahalli Vogeyasamudrada alaya-suiikav ellavanu rayarigu Ea- 
ma-Bhatt-ayyanavarigu punyav agabeku yendu ubhaya-Kaveriya madhyadalli sri-Ranganfitlia-dcvara 
sannidhiyalli prathama-yekadasiya dvadaseya punya-kaladalli naii nimage kulava ktiradu dhareyan 
erada sarvamanyavagi bitteviigi nimma manyada adakoya sunka "bedige sammandliav illa nimma 
adakeyanu konda baiiajigara kayali adakeya . . ka volavaru muru hanav alUide sunka ])eciige yetaku 
sammandhav illa nivu sarvamiinyavagi anubhavisiknr.du bahiri yi dharramal<ke alupidavaru tamma 
tayi-tandegalanu makkalanu Varanasiyali konda [lapakke hoharu tamuia abhimanavanu pararige 
kottavaru Ranganatha-devaiige tappidavaru yandu navu namma sva-ruchiyira vodambattu kotta dana- 
j^ila-^asana Peddirajagala voppita sri-Hari 

sva-datta dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam bhavet || 
dana-palanayor madhye danach-chreyoniipalanaTn | dauat svarggam avapnoti palanad achchutara padam|| 

sri 
7 

On a stone at tlie nortli wall oftlie same temple. 

Svasti ^riman-maha-rajadhu*aja raja-paramesvara ari-raya-vibhada bhashege-tappuva-rayara- 
ganda chatus-samudradhipati sri-vira-pratapa Deva-Raya-maharayaru prithivi-rajyam gcyaiittiralu 
Saka-varusha 1354 ke mele Virodhikritu-samvatsarada Karttika 1 arabhyavagi §i i-vira-pratapa Deva- 
Raya-maharayara nirupadim Devaraja-Vodeyaru sri-saumya-raja-^ri-Ranganatha-devarige Behura-vara- 

nayake S'rirangapurada Aluvaya-na yavaru S 'rivaishnava-mahajanahgalu dikeya adike- 

suhka-maggavu mara-kanike lu horavaru vottu-suhka bhatta-vikraya yishtaku kolaga . . suhka 

ga 30 aksharadalu muvattu-honnanu devarige vasantotsava-tirunala-bijayam geyavadakke a-chandrarka- 
sthayiyagi bittevu Devaraja-Vodeyara dharma. 

8 

On a stone at the gate oftJie fanlc, north-east oftlie same-temple, 

Svasti §ri-yijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varushahgalu 1722 ne sanda varttamanavada Raudri- 
naraa-sarnvatsarada S'ravana-su 5 lu srimad-rajadhiraja-parame.^vara prauda-pratapa apratima-vira- 



Seringapatam Taluq. 17 

iiarapati sri-Krislina-Raja-Oderaiyanavaru Maliisura-nagaradalli ratna-simhasanarudharagi sukhadiin 
prithvi-sambrajyam gaiyyuttiralu Ainarambodu Mukyappa-Modahyu sri-Paschima-Ranganatha-svamiya- 
vara sannidhige yisyanya-bhagadaU svamiyavara nityagatle-tirumanjana-kainkaryagaligu sakala-bra- 
hmanarugala snana-panadigaligu upayuktavagi Veda-pushkaraniyannu nirmanavam madi sri-Ranga- 
natha-svamiyavara charauaravindangalige samarpistanu || 

aditya-chandiav anilo 'nalas cha dyaur bhumir apo hridayam Yamas cha | 
ahas cha ratris cha ubhe cha sandhye dharmasya janati narasya vrittam || 

(Oranfa a'id Tamil clmractets.) 

A 

Rauttiri-varusham Avani-ma sukkida paksham panchami Tontamantalam pu-vayittiya Tuluva Vela- 
Murkiya Chiva-kottirattil Amaranipe Neralura Velayata-Mutahyar chevita puttiran-akiya Nallatampiy- 
utaya tataka tanamam. 

9 

In Seringapatam^ in Prasanna Vmkataramana temple. 
Svasti sn-vijayabhyudaya-S'yaUvahaua-sakha-varushahgalu 1750 ne sanda varttamanavada Vi- 

A 

rodhi-sara i Asvija-suda 10 Guruvaradahi srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara prauda-pratapa vira- 
narapati sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru Maisuru-nagaradaUi ratna-simhasanarudaragi sukhadim pri- 
thvi-sambrajyam gaiyuttiralu | Siryada stala Kshatri-Ladari-Ramannana pautranada Timmannana 
putranada Tupada-Vehgatapanu srimat-Paschima-Rahganatha-svamiyavara devastanada prakara-vaya- 
vya-dikkinaU yiruva sri-Prasanna-Vehgataramana-svamiyavara padaravindake mundana-sila-mantapa- 
galu bhavi saha katisi samarpane ma . . . . su S'rinivasa sri. 

10 

In Sermgapatam, in front of the Ammana-gudi of the GafigddhareSvara temple. 

Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S^aUvahana-saka-varusha 1438 sanda varttamana-Dhatu-samvatsarada 
Magha-ba 14 S'ivaratre-punya-kaladalii S'rirafigapattanada sriman-maha-deva-devottuma sri-Gahga- 
dharesvara-devara sri-karyakke snman-maha-sena-samudra saluva-gajasimha Vira-Odeyara kumara 
Kavapp-Odeyara kumara Virapp-Odeyaru Harahinahaliya bayalaU Kotivala-staladaUi purvadinda sarva- 
raanyavagi nadadu bahantha Harahina kaluveya kelagana S'rirahgapurada mahajanahgalu Sitapurada 
mahajanahgalu Harahina yade manyada mahaja[na]hgalu yi muru-bageya pa . . , . janahgalinda namage 
krayavagi banda hattu-khanduga-gadeyanu Gahgadharesvara-devarige dinamprati pratah-kaladalli 
nalku-padi-akkiya nayivedya vondu-padi-masaru uppinakayiya akki sahavugi samarpisi miiru-padi 
akkiya prasadavanu desantari-brahmanarige kodudu vondu-padi-akkiya naya-prasadava adige madi 
tanda brahmanarige kodudu a-chandrarkavagi Gahgadhara-devarige nadiyabekendu Kavap-Odeyara 
kumara Virapp-Odeyaru Gahgadhara-devara sri-padake dhara-purvakam madi samarpisidaru || yidakke 
tappuvaru go-brahmauana konda papakke hoharu S'ivana padakke drohigalu 

11 

In Seringapatam, on copper plales in tlie treasury of the Sri-Bangandtha iemple. 

{Ndffart characters.) 

{Ih) S'ri-Ganadbipataye namah l 

Namas tuhga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
Avyad vah prathamah Potri sarasara udvahan rasam l 
priyahga-sahga-saiijata-sandra-svedodayam iva H 



18 Seringapatam Taluq. 

riugann utsanga-range nija-radana-dhiya S 'aiikarasyottamangad 

akarshanu indu-lekham pitari gata-rada steyam aropayaips cha l 
matuh pr6tsahayant}a smita-suchi-vadanam vikshamanah sa-hasam 

balo vatsaiya-bhuraih kalayatu mudito maiigalany Ekadantah H 
asti svastimad-udayo muktamaya-suti-sambhavann mahima | 
anantya-mula-nilayah suparva-mahito Yador varo vamsah |j 
tatrasit Sangam5 nama bhumipalo gunottarah I 
yena Karnata-desa-sri sthira-tatankavaty abhut |l 

tasmad ajayata nijayata-khadga-dhara-sampata-patita-parah sata-vairi-rajah l 
vamse viseshaka-vilasakarair yasobhi samsobhita-kshiti-tahvli kiia Bukka-Uayali || 
asid asima-bhumisa-mauli-mahta-sasanah | 
raja Hariharas tasraad Yadu-vamsabdhi-chandramah || 

asid asima-mahima hima-dhama-K irtte sphita-sriyo Hariharan nripater udarah 1 
uddaraa-Vama-narapala-kulabdhi-mantha-manthachalah sthira-bhujo bhuvi Deva-Rayah || 
tasmad udanvata ivendur udara-kirttir jatah kalavali-vilasa-nivasa-bhumir | 
jaivatrikah kalita-kirtti-malapachanchchach-chandratapo (H a) Yijaya-Raya-mahi-mahendrah 
tato 'jani maha-rajo Deva-Raya ivaparah I 
sumanah savitor jishnur Deva-Kayo dharadhipah !| 
Dhanaiijaya-dhanur-vidya-nishadyayo dharadhipah | 
krita-hastopi vikhyata sthula-laksho maliitale || 
dripyan matta-dvirada-karata^ chotad uddama-da- 

.... prasumara[-jha]ri jala-jainbala-janma I 
chitram vira-pratibhata-nripah pramsu-vamsa dahanti 

nasty anyas tad dahati trinakam yat-pratapanalarchih || 
tejo-nidher ajani bhumipater amuslunach chhri-Mallikarjuna iti prathitah kumarah I 
^auryadibhir guna-ganair adhikam cha tatach chhamsanti yara nripatim Immadi-Deva-Rayah !| 
' dhana nijara vitaranam kshitipalavalara sekodakam jaladhayas chhadanarii meghah 1 

tara prasunam amaradrir upaghna-yasht.is chandrah phahim bhavati yasya cha kirti-valyah || 

yasya pratapanala-jrimbhamana-jvala-jatale bhuvanantarale I 

param tamah prapad anupravesam pratyarthi-prithvipati-hrid-darishu |1 

vadanya esho 'rthi-nijaya dadyal Lakshmim iva kshmam iva mam apitil 

bhiyeva yat-kirtir udara-vega vigahate 'utam kakubham anautam |j 

sa viro raja-sardulo sarva-dharma-kritaitha-dhih | 

toyaih tirthahritaih punyaih susnatas suchi-manasah || 

dharita-kshauma-yugalo dhavalakshata-malyadhrit | 

dharma-sthanara a (H 6) tah sadbhih satpyuto dharani-ssuraili || 

viyan-ma[ny-a]gni-chandrais cha ganite S'aka-vat8are | 

Pral)have MargaSirshasya dvadasyarn sita-pakshake || 

Nagaya-Bhatta-putraya Bharadvajaya dhimate | 

Devaro-Bhatta-vidushe Bahrichaya kutumbine || 

Hosanakhyasya deSasya Kannambadi-sthale subhe 1 

gramam Hagalahalliti prasiddham Modu-naduke 1| 

pradad Immadi-Devendrah sashta-bliogam sa-simakam I 

maha-danasya samaye Viru[pa]kshasya sannidhau || 

sima gra[ma]vara8yasya likhyate de4a-bhashaya | 

a-paraara-prasidhyarthara palli-vriddhokta-margatah || 



Seringafatam Taluq. 19 

a Hagalahalliya chatus-simeya vivara 1 Aralukuppeya simeyinda paduvalu | Katteriya simeyinda 
badagalu | Bastiyahalliya simeyinda mudalu I Mallenahalliya simeyinda tenkalu | int i-chatus-simeya 
olagada nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-8iddha-sadhyangal-emba-ashta-bh6ga-te[ja]-svamya 
sarvasti samasta-bali-sahitavagi Kannanibadiya sthalada Modu-nada olagana Hagalahalliya-gramavana 
Bharadvaja-gotrada Ruk-sakheya Nagadeva-Bhattara makkalu Devaru-Bhattarige sa-hiranyodaka-dana- 
dhara-purvaka (HI a) vagi sarvamanyada agraharavagi a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi putra-pautra-paraiiipa- 
reyagi sukhadini bhogisudu yandu kotta dharma-sasana 1 i-dharmakke tappidavaru sahasra-kapileyanu 
sahasra-brahmavanu sri-Kasi-kshetradalli Manikaniika-tiradalli tamma kaiyyare vadhisida doshakke 

Loharu | 

ganyante pamsuvo bhiimau ganyante vrishti-bindavah l 

na ganyante Vidhatrapi brahma-samsthapana-phalam || 

tvashta sn-Muddanacharya-sunuh sasana-lekhakah l 

Viranah su-guu6 dhiman vritir ekam avaptavan || 

sva-dattam dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam l 

para-dattapahare[na] sva-dattarn nishphalara bhavet || 

sva-dattarn para-dattarii va yo hareta vasundhararn | 

seshtir varsha-sahasraiii vishtayarn jayate krimi || 

ekaiva bhagini 16ke sarvesham eva bhubhujarn I 

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara 1| 

dana-palanay6r madhye danach hreyonupalanain | 

danat svargam avapn6ti palauad achyutain padarn || 

samany6 'yarn dharma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhih I 

sarvan etan bhavinah parlhivendran bhuy6 bhuyo yachate Ramachandrah || 

sri-Virupaksha (iu Kannada characters.) 

12 

On a copper plate in fhe same place. 

{Telugu characters.) 

{Front) S'ii-Ramaya namah. 

Harer lila Varahasya danclas sa patu vah | 
Hemadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyain dadhau 1| 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave |1 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S^alivahana-saka-varshambulu 1586 yaguneti S'ubhakrit-sainvatsara-BhMra- 

A A 

pada-ba 3 lu sriraad-Atreya-gotr-Apastamba-sutra-Yajus-sakhadhyayulunnu Soma-vams^dbhavalunn 

A 

aina Ariviti-Rangapa-rajayyagariki pautrulunnu Gopala-rajayyagariki putrullunn aina srimad-ra- 
jadhiraja raja-parame^vara sri-vira-pratapa sri-vira-Raiigaraya-Deva-maharayalayyavaru Ghanagiri- 
sthalamandu ratna-siinhasanadhyakshulayi prithvi-sararajyani eluchu 1 Bhargava-g6tra Jairaini-sutra 
Sama-^akhadhyayi ayina Pitlavenga[ta]paku pautridunnu Tiruvengatayaku putridunn ayina Choli-Ve- 
nkatapatiki vrayinchi yichchina bhu-dana-dharma-sasana-kramam etlannanu Beluriki chelle Bataga- 
nada-siraal6ni Hirekole-gramamandu vuri-mundari chervu kinda dakshina-parsvana tatte tommidinnara 
puttinni l vuriki purva-bhagana raoradi pakka ayidu- {Baclc) nnara puttinni ubhayam tatte padi-henu pu- 
tlaku vivaram Nelligadde kha 1 Chikk61e hadi kha 1 Avaligana kha J- Gurunathana gana kha i Asa- 
garaadivelli kha ^ Kondada gadde kha 1 Vundimamina gadde kha 1 Tumina modalu kha U- Attimara- 



20 Seringapatam Taluq. 

da gadde kha i Karagalla gadde kha 2 Gotte gadde kha i Rayapana adivalli kha | a vambhattuvare 
khanduga Gorasina gadde kha 2 Chika-bavi-gadde kha i Pukutayana kodige kha i Nunada gadde kha 
1 Masikatte gadde kha li a kha 5i yindku chelle Chekikere kodi hola 3 Hanasina-mara-hola 1 Bhate- 
komarira matalu-hola 2 Masikatte-hola 5 a padi-henu chelu pushpada tota 1 yi-paddhatinayi tatha- 
ti-punya-kalamandu sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakambuga tri-karana-trivachakambuga Velapuri- 
sthalamandu sri-Chennakesava-svaml-sannidhini sri-Veiikatachalapati-pritiga dhaiadattam chestimi ga- 
naka [ yi svasthyala yalla-chatus-simantam logala nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashanakshinagami-siddha-sa- 
dhyambulane yashta-bhoga-teja-svamyambulunnu danadi-vinimaya-kraya-vikrayanaku chellu nattuga a- 
chandrarka-sthayaga anubhaviiichuka sukhana vundedi || 

dana-palanayor madhye danachh^-eyonupalanam | 

danat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam || 

ekaiva bhagini loke sarvesham eva bhubhujam I 

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara !' 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam I 

shashtir varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || ^ 

brahmasva-paripushtani vahanani balani cha | 

yuddha-kale visiryante saikatas setavo yatha || " sri-Rama 1| 

13 

On copper platcs in the samc place. 

(la) S'ubham astu | svasti sri-vijeyadbudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha sa 1585 sanda varttama- 
navada S'6bhakritu-sainvatsarada Phalguna-ba 1 llu si imad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara raja- 
martanda sii-vira-pratapa chatu-samudi-a-pariiyanta-bhumandaladhisvara Maisura-simhasanadhisvara 

A A 

srimad-Deva-Raju-Vadeyaravaru prithvi-rajyam gaiyuttiralu Atreya-gotrada Aslayana-sutrada Rrukku- 
saklieya srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-raja-martanda sri-vira-pratapa ^ii-Maisura-Deva-Raju- 
Vadeyaravarusri-deva-devottama-devata-sarvabhaumaakhilandakoti-bramhanda-nayakaGautama-kshe- 
tra-vasa S'rirangapattanada Paschima-Ranganatha-svamiyavara padaravindagalige nilyadallu padadi- 
kesa-pariyantra alankara-divya-tirumale-tirunetti sri-Ranganayaki-ammanavara pada-kamalaga}ige 
alankara-tirumale 6ri-padada-ammanavarige sanna-tirumale ubheya-Nachyar-ammanavarige sanna- 
tirumale 2 yi prakaradaUi nityadallu tirumale-sevartavagi S'nrarigapattanada Tirumale-Ananta-alvara 
Chennapyaji Singar-aiyangara makkalu S'rinivasaiyangararavarinda namage kraya-(I&) sadhanavagi 

A 

banda Virambudhi-staladalli Allappanahalli-grama 1 nu Nammalvaru-sammandada Dravida-ved- 

A 

adhikaregalada S'rirangada Modali-Andanu-sammandigalada S'rivaishnavarugalige tirumale-kaiiiki- 

A 

ryakke upadanarthavagi kotta sadhanada krama | Kuruvada Appachiyara-ayyanavara komararu Singa- 

A ' ' 

raiyya | Alagasingaru I Bellaleya Narasaiyyanavara komararu Narasappa | Vasantapurada Singaraiyya- 
navara komararu Puttaiyya I Kurruvada Singaiyyanavara komararu Narasingiyya i Singaiyyanavara 

A 

komararu Narasappa yi aru kutumbadavarigu | sri-Ranganatha-svamiyavarige yi Allappanahalli-grama 
1 vandanu niraage kottevagi yi gramada chatu-simeya vivara Bannangadi yelleyindam mudalu Bebi- 
yclleyindam teiikalu Jagateya Malaiyanahalli yelleyindam paduvalu Bastihalji yelleyindam badagalu 
yi chatu-simeyolagulla nidhi-nikshepa- I jala-pashana 1 akshini-agami-sidda-sadyangal-emba ashta-bho- 
ga-teja-svamyagalanu nimagc kottevagi praku Kannambadige tettu baruva jodi hanavige sri-Rauga- 
naya(IIa)ki-ammanavarige alankara-tirumale vandu | hullu-sarati bage hanavinalli sri-padada ammana- 
varige sanna tirumale vandu hoge hana sunka bedige davasa saha ubheya Nachiru-ammanavarige sanna 



Seringapatam Taluq. 21 

A 

tirumale yaradii yi aru tirumale-seveyiinnu madi bahari yendu yi AUappanahalli-gramada a sakala- 
svamyavannu sri-Ranganatha-svamiyavara sevarthavagi kottevagi I nivu aru kutumbada S'nvaishnava- 
rugalu a-chandrarka-sthayigalagi putra-pautra-parampareyagi l yi tirumale-seveyannu sangavagi nadasi- 
kondu bahari yi grama maddikadalli viiru mundana hostagi kattisida mantapakke Harahina sri- 
Ramasvamiyavaru sri-Ramanavamiyallu biju-(Ji'&) || sri-Deva-Raju || maduva manttapadalli hostagi 
pratishte madida Hanumanta-svamige beddalu nalku 4 varahada bhumi kere kelage bijavari gadde 
kha i sanku-chakrada selege beddalu yeradu varahada bhumi yi prakaradalli yi sevegalanu nityadallu 
pratah-kaladaUi sevenu nadasikondu bahari yendu kotta tamrada sadhana || 

sva-datta-dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam 1 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam bhavettu 1| 
dana-palanayor maddhe danachhreyonupalanam | 
danat tu svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam || 
sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundhara I 
shashtir vvarusha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimi || 

navu madida sevege avadan obbanu kapatava yenisidavanu Kasi-Ganga-kshetradalli kapileya konda 
papakke hoharu l.sri-Ranganatha-svamiyavara harivanakke vishavan ikkidavaru I yi darmava alupida- 
varu narakada huluvagi huttuvaru || 

14 W 

On copperplates in tlie same temple. 
(Ib) Subham astu || 

Kalyana-guna-purnasya Kamala-griha-medhinah I nabhi-nalikato jajtie Brahma loka-pitamahah !| 

A A 

Pitamahad Atrir Atrer Iiidur Indor Budho Budhat | Pururavas tatas chAyur Ayusho Nahusho 'jani |i 

Yayatir Nahushad asid Yayater Yadu-bhupatih l Dvaraka-nagaropante santata tasya santatih || 

tasyarn kritavatarah | katichana Karnata-desam ajagmuh I 

Yadugiri-sikharabharanain | Narayanam ikshitum Rama-ramanain || 

ramaniyakam alokya desasyasya samutsukah 1 tatraiva vasatiin chakrur Mahisura-pure vare || 

teshv asid ari-godhuma-gharatto Betta-Chamarat I vasya yasyahava-jusho vijaya-sri(r)-vilasinah || 

sutas trayo 'sya teshv adyas Timma-Raja-mahipatih l 

prapantembaragandakhyam prajyain birudam urjitam [| 

asid anantaras fcasya sodarah Krishna-bhupatih l 

svadhina-vijaya-sriman dharma-sthapana-tatparah || 

asid asya kaniyams 1 Chama-nripas sad-guna-gariyan | 

Remati-Venkatam ajav i ajayad yo Rama-Raja-senanyam || 

chatvaro 'sya kumara | nissadrisas te parasparam sadri^ah I 

jata vijaya sahayas j sakshad iva sadhanopayah || 

teshv adimo Raja-dharadhirajah i sangrama-bhumau kila sa-pratijnam | 

garvoddhatam Karugahalli-natham | apothayad vaji-kasabhighataih || 

jitva Tirumala-Rajam i hritva S'rirangapattanam ihasau l 

simhasanam adhitishtann i anvabhavat sarvabhauma-sammrajyara || 

tasyanujo Bettada-Chama-Rajah i pratapa-santapita-vairi-rajah I 

yajnopavitakritibhih kshatair drag i ranankane yena hata ganeyah || 

tasyasid Deva-Rajendrah sodarah samanantarah i Channa-Rajo 'nujo yasya jishnor Vishnur ivajani || 

asya sri-Deva-Rajendor anu-(IZa)raiijayatah prajah i chatvaro jajuire Pantisyandanasyeva nandanah || 

6 



22 Seringapatam Taluq. 

Doda-Deva-Raja-nama | tesliam adjo Ragliiidvalio niyatarp | 

yad-bhakti-bliava-vivasair | nityam paricharyate nijair anujaili 1| 

sudiis susilas sukrlti kritajiio | dridha-vrato dana-paro dayaluh 1 

pratapavan visruta-punya-kirtir | asid asau sri-Doda-Deva-Kajah || 

Lakshmana iva dvitiyas | teshu sri-Chikka-Deva-Rajendrah I 

manasa vachasa vapusha I tam upaste bhrataram jyeshtam || 

jayati subha-gunai svair advitiyas tritiyah I srita-jana-sura-bhiijo Deva-Raja-kshitindrah | 

paricharati muda yani bhavya-karmanujanma | sa khaki Mariya-Deva-kshmapatis satyasandhahlt 

datari daya-samudre | dakshe dakshinya-sevadliau dhire 1 

rakshati dharam amushmin i Ragliava iva sarvatas saukhyam || 

Bhagirathah prak prachurais tapobhir | nyamajjayad yam kila Nagaloke | 

Mandakinim draii Mahisha-pure 'sau | tataka-dambhad udamajjayat tam || 

prag uttare Paschima-Raiigapuryah | kshetre pavitre Manikarnikc\khye l 

mahisuranam uchitam vyatauid | asau mahi-svargam ivagraharam || 

jitvasau Madhura-puradhi[ :a-chamum Irodu-simantare 

hatva Damaralaiyyapendram apanudyarad Ananto Jinam | 

hritvasau Kulasekharabhidha-vibhum samrudhya gadham hathach 

A 

Chamballi- puram Qmaluru-nagara m Dharajiurain chaharat || 

nujitya senam Keladi-nripanara i Gangadharakhyam gajam ajahara I 

sudurgriiham durga-ganagi'aganyam | sa-Hasanam Sakhkharepattanani cha || 

satrany asau vyadhita Sakhkharepattanat prak i pratyak cha Selayapurad atlia dakshinasyani | 

sri-Chikkanayakapurad disi cliottarasyara | Dharapurat prati-patham prati-yojanam cha || 

kalye prabudliya Kamala-ramananghri-yugmam l dhyatvabhipujya niyamena sahasra-nannia l 

hutva {Ilh) krisanum adhikain vasu gam dvijebhyo | datva sa nityam itihasa-kathah srunoti || 

asyagra-janmano Dodda-Deva-Rajasya nandanah | udaras Chika-Devendra Upendra iva nandati 

sarva-kshonibhritani sirassu kalayan padarpanam pratyaham 

pushnan bhuri-kala nijair vasu-kulair asah param purayan l 

sanmargara prathayan sada ku-valayamodani samapadayan 

prayenanukaroti tasya Cliika-Devendras sudha-didhiteh || 

sishtanugraha-dushta-nigraha-dasa-pradurbhavad-vigrahe 

drishte yatra videshtate bhaya-bhara-klishto ripunam ganah I 

haste sri-Chika-Dova-Raja-nripater aste kripanatmana 

sa S'ri"bhumi-kara-grahaika-nipunah S'auris sada. nandakah || 

aropyanudinarn virodha-dahanam sauharda-hridyc jane 

divyantirn dhana-vastu-vahana-mahi-manabhimanadibhih | 

akraman vijaya-sriyam pratibhatan uchchatayann aiajasa 

grihnite Chika-Deva-Rad asilata venyam vita-gramajnih || 

Lakshmim akshni bibhartu bhavayatu yk S'arnara bhruva kandhara- 

kande kambu-kare Sudarsanam api prastautu rckhatmana | 

bhavam sri-Chika-Deva-Rnja-nripatih pushnatu va manushara 

taih kalyana-gunais tathapy avikritair naVislmur unniyate || 

gam ekam pradadau chiraya bahubhir bhuktam Balir Vishnave 

pradat kaichana gah param rasanaya Narayano Brahmane | 

dayam diyara upadadati suchaye gah pratyaharn bhanuman 

dheniih §ri-Chika-Deva-Raja-nripatis sadbhih pradatte sfida il 



Seringapatam Taluq. 23 

ekona-shodasa kalah kula-kandam indur | ekaikaso 'py atisrijau kramasali krlso 'bhut l 
Hemadri-bhaga-kahtani mahanti dayam i dayain sa-shodasa-kala-prabhritini chendhe || 
riamatmana yad ajayat Khara-niishanadyain | rakshah-kulaip tad upaklripta-Maratavarshma | 
Dharoji-Jaitaji-mukham nanu Pau-(JZZa) chavatyah i praptain nihanti sa-Haris Chika-DeYa-raurtih || 
S'ambhus stambhita-vikramah Kutupu-S'ah6 'sau hataso hathad 

A 

Ikkeri-Basavo 'pi dhikkritim agad Lkojir eko 'jani | 

Dadoji-bhidi Jaitaji jasavatos sarvanga-nasa-chhidi 

sri-vire Chikn.-Deva-Raia-nripatau yuddhaya baddhadare || 

drishtva kesariuam yat.ha vana-mrigah syeaam yatha pakshuiah 

sardulam sasaka yatha ssavidhagain Tarkshyam yatha pannagah l 

veshtante bata S'ambhu-S'aha-Basava blilta yad-al6kane 

so 'yam sri-Chika-Deva-Raja-nripatis sakshan Nrisimhakritih 1| 

tasmin Paschima-Ranganatha-nagari-simhasanadhisvare 

sri-Narayaua-pada-pankaja-yugi vinyasta-vishvag-bhare | 

pratyarthi-kshitipala-ratna-makuti-nirajitaiighrau chiram 

deva-brahmaua-rakshanaya prithivi-samrajya-diksha-bhriti || 

asya sri-Chika-Devendoh padapankaja-sevakah i dharmiko Dodda-Devaiyya-nama nirmala-manasah || 

sri-Devaraji-nripateh | kauta bhringara-dhariui suguna I 

Cheluvamma-namadheya-l jauayad amum Dodda-Devayam udaram || 

asmai Paschima-Rangeaa-seva-niyata-chetase | Raghuvirah prasanno 'bhiit Sita-Lakshmana-sevitah 1| 

prakare madhyame parsve dakshiiie tam pratisbtitam i ariradhayishurgramam adaddhara-purassaramH 

tad asmin vishaye tamra-sasanam sastra-sammatara I Hkhyate Chika-Devendos sva-hastakshara-sobhitam || 

Svasti sd-vijayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1608 sanda vartamanavada Kshaya-nama-s im- 
vatsarada Margasira-suddha 1 5 llii birudentembara-ganda lokaika-vira sriman maharajadhiraja r\ja- 
parame-(/JZ'6)3vara praudha-pratapan apratima-vira-narapati sri-Chika-Deva-maha-raja-Odeyar-ayya- 
navaru S'rirangapattanadallu ratna-simhasanarudharagi prithvi-samrajyam gaiyvuttiralu S'riranga- 
pattanada sri-Ranganatha-svamiyavara sannidhiya dakshina-parsvadalli Mannaru-Krishna-svamiyavara 
sannidhige paduvalagi Sita-Lakshmana-sevitaragi namage prasannarada K6danda-Rama-svamiyavara 

A A * 

sri-bhandarakke Atreya-g6trada Aslayana-sutrada Ruk-sakheya Mahistira Chama-Raja-Odeyar-aiyyana- 
vara pautrarada Deva-Raja-Odeyar-aiyyanavara putrarada Deva-Raja-Odeyar-aiyyanavara Chambina 
vuligada Chaluvavveyavara kumararada Dodda-Devaiyyanavarukotta gramada tamra-sasanada kramav 
entendare I nanu Ballagullada Jannaiyangara vritti 4 nalku Chintamanaiyyahgara vritti 3 miiru ubha- 
yarn vritti 7 elakke saluva Balagulada sthalada Avverahalliya-gramavanu svamiyavara sri-bhandarada 
hesarinalli kraya-patrava bareyisi Chika-Deva-maharaja-Vadeyar-ayyanavara appane vididu krayakke 
tegadukondu yiddenagi yi-gramavanu yiga svamiyavara sannidhiyallu nadava nitya-kattale paditara- 
diparadhane sri-Ramanavamiya vutsava-muntada seve nadava nimittavagi dhareyan eredu kottevagi 
yi-gramakke salura gadde-beddalu-t6ta-tuduke-magga-mane-vaiiasunka-suvarnadaya-kadarambha-nira- 
rambha-kanike-bedige yivu modalada sakala-svamyavu svamiyavara-^JFa) sri-bhandarakke salu- 
vadu yi-gramada chatus-simeyolagulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal- 
emba ashta-bh6ga-teja-svamyavu svamiyavara sri-bhnndarakke saluvadu 1 yi-gramavu a-chandrarka- 
vagi svamiyavara sri-bhandarakke saluvadA yandu S'rirahgapattanada sri-Raiiganatha-svamiyavara 
sannidhiya dakshina-parsvadalli Mannaru-Krishna-svamiyavara sannidhige paduvalagi Sita-Lakshmana- 

A A 

sevitaragi namage prasannaradaKodanda-Rama-svamiyavara sri-bhandarakke Atreya-gotrada Aslayana- 
sutrada Rik-sakheya IMahisiara Chama-Raja-Vadeyar-aiyyanaYara pautrarada Deva-Raja-Odeyar-aiyya- 



24 Seringapatam Taluq. 

navara putrarada Deva-Raja-Odeyar-aiyyanavara Chambina vuligada Chaluvavveyavara kumararada 
Dodda-Devaiyyanavaru namma alida svamiyavarada Chika-Deva-maharaja-Odeyar-aiyyanavara appane 
vididu sa-hirany6daka-dana-dhara--purvakavagi(;hika-Deva-maharaja-Vadeyar-aiyyanavara hastakshara- 
sahitavagi bareyisi kotta gramada dana-sasana | yi-graraada chatus-siraeya yelk-gallugala vivara i yi- 
iirige yisanya-bhagadalli Basari-kattege badagalada tittinalli purva-bhagadalli netta kallu 1 yi-urige 
miidalagi Kuppe-dadakke paduvalagi mavina-marada holada tevarinaUu purva-mokha-(7F?;) vagi netta 
kallu 1 yi-urige mudalagi goni-marakke tenkalagi piirvabhimukhavagi koraknla halada tittinalhi netta 
kallu 1 yi-urige agne-mokhada tittina kelage netta kalhi 1 yi-kahge paduvalada tittina niele dakshina- 
mokhakkagi netta kala 1 yi-kerege dakshina-pa- svadalli Kottigana moratiya paduva charikibbeyalli 
dakshina-mukhavagi netta kallu 1 yi-urigo dakshina-bhagadalH Kurubana kattege muda-dikkina bore 
mele hutugallu 1 yi-urige nairutya-bhagada kallu moratiya paduvana-parSvadalli huttugallu 1 yi-urige 
paduvala-dikkina maravana katte-halada baliya paduva-mokhavada huttugallu 1 yidakke utradalli bili- 
kallii morati-melana huttugallu 1 yidakke utra-mokhadalli raja-margadalli paduva-mokhavagi netta 
kallu 1 yi-urige vayavya mule aregallu-mele huttugallu 1 yi-urige badagana-vidikkinalli kari-kallu- 
moradige tenkalagi bili-kallu-moradige badagalagi netta kallu l yi-kerege mudalagi yi-urige vidikkinalli 
piirva-mokliavagi netta kallu 1 yi-kallige dakshinavagi urige vidikkinallu Narasi-gaudana holada 
tevarina mele utra-mokhavagi netta kallu 1 yidakke mudalagi vidikkinallu Baidava-Siddana holada 
tevarina mele badaga-mukhavagi netta kallu 1 yisannyada-vidikkinalli kammarana-gadde midade- 
baliya-(Va)na-tittina mele netta kallu 1 yi-gramakke purva-bhagadalli purvabhimokhavagi netta 
kallu 1 

dana-palanayor madhye danach chlireyonupalanara | 

danachh svargam avapnoti palanad achchutain padara || 

mangalam aha sri sri sri ^ri sri || sri-Chika-Deva-Raja t| 

15 

On coj^per plates in the same temple. 

[Adgart characters.] 

{Ih) S'uklambara-dharam Vishnum sasi-vamam chatur-bhujara | 

prasanna-vadanara dhyayet sarva-vighnopasantaye || 
bhuyasyai bhavatam bhutyai bhuyad ascharya-kuiijarah | 
ahur vijriana-kantaram agamany asya yoginah || 
kshemam vah prachurikurya kshonim abhyuddharan Harih I 
krodakritar abhu yasya krigla-palvalam ambudhih || 
asti kshirarnavodbhutam apam pushpam anuttamam i 
amlanam pada-nirmalyam adhatte siraslsvarah || 
mahaniya-mahas tasya santanara Yadu-sarnjnitam | 

abhut pa^chima-purva vasudha palopa .... hitarn || 

Sangamo nama rajabhu[t]sarabhute tad-anvaye 1 
reje ya^as-sudha-sindhau bharativa Surapaga || 
8ati-ratna-nidhes tasya samrad asit tanubhavam | 
agryo Bukka-mahipalo maninam iva kaustubhah || 
tasya Tarambika-jatas tanayo 'bhud gunonnatah \ 
hara-gaura-yasah-piu'a-sal6 Hariharesvarah || 



Seringapatam Taluq. 25 

yat-shorlasa-maha-daiia-yasasam dig-viharinam l 
bhuyasam bhagavan alam bhuvanani chaturdasa || 
Pratapa-Deva-Rayasya putro 'bhud bhuvi visrutah I 
pramodasthaiva murte ya prajanam svai ganair abhut || 
pratyarthi-samidha hutva pratapagnau ranaiikane l 
Vijitayana-virena vijaya-sri-karagrahah || 
tasya Hemambika-jatas tanayo vinayonnatah ! 
vidya-nidhir visesha. . viro Vijaya-bhupatih || 
daya-nidher abhut tasya devi Narayanambika I 
S'aurer iva maha Lakshmi S'ankarasyaiva Parvati || 
putra-rijpam tapo-slaghyam purva-janma-tapah-phalam 1 
Deva-Raya-mahipalo tatra divya-vibhutale || 
vikrame Vikramadityam bhoge Bhojam ivaparam 1 
Rajarajam vitarane rajanam tarn prachakshate || 
abhaugam Aiiga-Kahnga-Vahgadyas chamaradibhih ! 
rajano yam nishevante raja-chihnai svayam yutaih || 
yam pratapanalojvala-jala-vyapta-digantararn ! 
Turushka-turugarudhayutanam abhivandatam |J 
raiadhiraja-tejasvi yo raja-paramesvarah 1 
bhashatilahgha-bhu[)ala-bhujanga-birud6nnatah || 
vairi-bhupati-vetanda-chanda- mandana-kesari ! 
gajaugha-ganda-bherunda-prakhyata-birudonnatah || 
muru-rayara-gandahkam para-raya-bhayahkarah 1 
Hindu-raya-suratrana ity-adi-birudonnate || 
sri-Tuhgabhadra-tire 'smin Vijaye nagarahvaye 1 
pitryam simhasanarn prapya palayan prithivim imam || 
pratyaharn chihnitaneka-maha-dana-yas6-ni . . . . j 
punya-slokagra-ganyo 'sau Deva-Raya-mahipatih || 
sa S'akabde ra-ma-16-ke-yute Sadharanahvaye I 
varshe Kartika-mase 'smin suddha . . dvadase titliau || 
su-vara-riksha-yogeshu punya-kala-subhe dine 1 
Tuiigabhadra-nadi-tire sri-Virupaksha-sannidhau || 
Hemakutachala-prante Pampa-kshetre nripottamah I 
vidvan-purodhasa-yukto mantribhih parivaritah || 
ratna-dhenu-raaha-danam kritva tatrokta-dakshinam I 
acharya . . (H a) acharya-brahma-pramukha .... rthibhya adarat ]! 
veda-sastra-pravinebhya kusalebhya kalasu cha 1 
sad-dharma-niratebhyas cha dharma-vi .... punya-yutah |j 
tad-danangara tatha deyara hy agraharam raanoharam ! 
sarvamanyam dana-bhogai chata-sima-virajitam || 

graraam pattana-rajyake j 

Torinadakhyake venthye Menapura-su-magane || 
Chandigalakhyake grame vidyate 'tra man6haram ! 
tatakarama-kulyabhi-guhitam brahma-bhushitarn || 
Barva-badha-virahitam sarYa-syamya-samaavitam l 



26 Seringapafam Taluq. 

PratapacPevarayakhyam puram kritva sva-namatah |! 
hiranyodakavad-dhara-purvakam dakshinanvitam | 
a-chandrarkam imam pradad Deva-Raya-mahipatih i( 
datva cha tamra-patre 'sminn isa-namantaram mude I 
aUkhad Deva-Rayo 'sau chiram jiyan nripottamah 1| 
vrittimanto 'tra hkhyante veda-sastra-kala-yutah i 
gotra-sutra-pitri-svasthya-vritti-sankhya-kraniauugah |i 
Gautamo Yajusho vidvan Naga-dikshita-naudanah 1 
atracharyo Nafijinatha-yajva vritti-trayesvarah I 
Jamadagnya Vasta-gotro Yajusho Madhavaryajah | 
sri-Krishna-bhatlo vidusham agranis tv eka-vrittiman i 
Harito Yajusho vidvan KampHiiaryasya nandanah | 
Srimat-Tarkika-bhatto 'smin eka-vritiisvaro bhavet | 
Kasyapo Bahvrichas sunu Lakshmidhara-v^paschitah I 
vidvan S'ankara-bhatt6 'smin eka-vritti-pati-prada i 
Vasishto Bahvricha-sreshto Murari-bhatta-nandanali | 
srimat-Pampari-bhatto 'srain eka-vritti-prati-prada l 
Vasishta-gotra-Rig-vedi Murari-bhattaja-sudhih I 
Sri-Visvanatha-bhatto 'smin vrittir ekam bhuuakty asau I 

Kasyapo Bahvrichas sunur amsa I 

ahitagne Nagadeva-bhatta saraika-vrittiman | 
Atriyo Bahvricho dhiman Nagadeva-vipaschitah l 
Kaundi-bhatto dvija-sreshto grame 'smin eka-vrittiman I 
S'rivats6 Yajush6 vidvan vidvad-Harihaiatmajah I 
vidvat Singari-bhatto 'smin eka-vritti-prati-prada | 
Kasyapo Yajushah Krishna-bhattaradhyasya nandanah I 
sriman Odeyaparadhya ekfi-vritti-prati-prada | 
Gautam6 Yajusha siinu Kesavaryasya yajvanah I 
vidvan-S'ankara-yajv6 'sminn eka-vrittim ihasimte | 
Bharadvajo Richo 'dhyeta vidvan-Kesava-bhattajah | 
Kaudi-bhatto maha-vidvan eka-vritti-patis tv ayarii | 
Mudgalas cha Yajur-vedi vidvan-AUala-bhattajali | 
Sri-Sitapati-bhatt6 'smin eka-vrittisvar6 bhavet l 
Agastyas cha Yajur-vedi aubharn Devana-yajvanah | 
Pafichagni-dikshitas chasmin eka-vritti-prati sada I 
Bharadvaj6 Yajur-vedi sut6 Narana-yajvanah | 
Brahman6 dikshitas chasmin eka-vritti-prati-prada I 
Kaundinya Sama-vidvam^ cha sri-Ramakhya-tripadijah I 
Mahabharatapathas tu sunur atraika-vrittiman | 
Bharadvaj6 Sama-vedi Devar6s tu tripadijah I 
ViSvanatha-tripad eka-vrittim ekam bhunakty asau 1 
Atreyah Sama-§akh6 'sau sa-Trivikrama-bhattajah | 
Vishnu-bhatt6 dvija-sreshto 6ka-vritti-prati-prada I 

A 

^treyas Sama-Yedajfio Bhanu-bhatta-tanubhavah \ 



Seringapatam Taluq. 27 

Timmarenatha-bliatt6'smin eka-vritti-prati-prada l 

Bharadvajo Yajur-vedi Vamadevakhya-bhattajah | 

vidva-Narana-bhatt6'smiu eka-vrittisvaro bhavet I 

(Bharadvaj {II b) Bharadvajo Yajur-vedi Vasudevesa-yajvanah I v i 

Atiratra-mahayaji vrittim ekam bhunakty asau | 

Kausiko Sama-dharmajfio Lakshmidhara-vipaschitah | 

sunus Tirumala-nathakhya-bhattas chatraika-vrittiman I 

Bharadvajas tv Atharvaju6 srimat-Kesava-bhattajah l 

Rikpathaka-sarmasrainn eka-vrittisvaro bhavet I 

Atreya-SaraAtharvajno vidvat S'ankara-bhattajah I- 

Ramesvarakhya-bhatto 'smin eka-vritti8vai'6 bhavet I 

Bharadvaj6 'py Atharvajii6 vidvad-Dharasuratmajah | 

Krishua-bhatt6 dvija-sieshta eka-vritti-patis tv ayam | 

Kaundiny6 Yajush6 vidvaschakhan.dala-puru-pra3ah I 

sri-Hastigiri-bhaito *smin eka-vritti-patis sada || 

S'nvatsa-g6tr6 Yajusha-sri-Devagraha-bhattajah l 

Ananta-bhatt6 vidusham agranir eka-vrittiman I 

Gautamo Yajush6 sreshta Krishnacharya-suta sudhih I 

Kalasacharya .... dikshitas chaika-vrittiman 1 

maha-matair anukrita likhyanta tatra ya | 

m agraharam ahgikaraua-pijirvakam i 

Bharadvajo Yajur-vedi Mai'a-dikshita-nandanah i 
Mayi-bhatta-dvija-sreshta eka-vrittisvar6 bhavet 1 

A 

Atreyo Bahvrich6'dhyeta sri-Yajiiesvara-bhattajah 1 

la V ahitagnis cha sad-vidvan eka-vrittiman I 

Bharadvaj6 Rich6 'dhyeta srimad-G6pala-bhattajah | 
Hari-bhatt6 maha-vidvau eka-vrittisvaro bhavet | 
Vasisht6 Bahvricha-sreshta Manni-bhattasya nandanah | 

kramita-bhatto 'sniin vritti-dvaya-patis tv ayam i 

S'rivatsa-g6tr6 Rig-vedi V'enni-bhatta-suta sudhih | 
nari-bhatt6 dvija-sresht6 eka-vritti-patis tv ayain | 

Kasyapas cha Mayi-bhattajah i 

Vishnu-dikshita-namatra vrittim ekam bhunakty asau i 
Kausik6 Bahvricho Dallala-bhattajah \ 
Nandinathakhya-bhatt6'smin vrittira ekam avaptavan | 
Vi^vamitro Rich6 'dhyeta sriman-Varada-bhattajah i 
sri-Ramakrishiia-bhatto 'smin vrittir eka-patis sada I 
Bharadvajo Yajur-vedi sut6 Devesa-yajvanah | 
Visve^vara-maha-yajvapy asmin sardhaika-vrittiman | 
Bharadvajo Richo 'dhyeta srimat-Kesava-bhattajah | • : 

Kaundi-bhatto dvij6 'py asmin grame sardhaika-vrittiman | 
Vishnu-vriddho Rich6 'dhyeta sri-Ramakhyasya nandanah l 
S'rirangaraja-bhattas cha eka-vrittisvaro bhavet l 
patheya-sidhyarthataya vrittir ekatra kalpita | 
sadara hita Vi^vesvara-su-yajvanah I 



23 Seringapatam Taluq. 

srimat-Kesava-devasya geha-su-vasinah i 

manga bali-bhuktyartham vrittir ekatra kalpita 1 

Haiito Yajusha-sreshto vidva-Hampana-varya-jah i 
sriraat-Tarkika-bhatto 'smin vritti-traya-patis sada | 
tais ta samanvite sidhyai dikshu purvadishu kramat | 
Bimano 'syagraharasya likhyante desa-bhashaya l 

Pratapadevaraya-puravada Chandigala-agraharava kotta sasanada vivara Cbandigala-agneya-miilo 
Belavadiya isanya-natta-kallu-adiyagi Chandigahi Behivadiya simeya tenkana herove natta kalhi | 
aUitp paduvalu nadadu (JhandigaUi Belavadiya padu-simeuda nadahge uatta kallu | alhnda paduvalu 
nadadu herove Vidvida-hegucle^^ava . . nadapaUi | alhnda nairutyakke nadadu Chandigala Belavadiya . . 

. . ileya vididu nadadu ubbenda netta kallu | alhnda paduvala ube vididu a-Ciiandigahi Behiva- 

diya pade . . sime pada . . laga natta kallu | aUinda paduvalu nadadu ChandigaUx BL4ava(li-(7// a) ya 
e . . sime padalage natta kaUu | aUmda padiivahi ube vididu nadadu nairut^ada miileya Chandigala 
Belavadiya Meganahattiya katteyim miidalu achandiya miileya natta kaUu I a-kereya . . vididu nadadu 
u-NagulanahaUiya kereya miidana kodiya natta kaUu I aUinda badaga uadadu a-Nagulanahalliya 
Chandigala ede heddevara | ahnda tirigi paduva-muntagi nadadu edo heddevara vdidu nadadu Chandi- 
gala Mularahaliya paduvana ede . . | aUinda badaga nadadu lieddcvara mfile 1 aUinda paduvahi hcdde- 
varu vidida nadadu a-NagulanahaUiya tana . . niya Chandigala-paduvana edahe . ya nairutyada miileya || 
kaniya vobe vididu aUim badagalu nadadu Chandigala Naguhuiahalliya edaseveya hunase-mara | aUinda 
raudalu oni vididu nadadu anl. . galu vididu nadadu a-Nagulanahal}iya i.sanya Chandigala-vayavya Kaveri- 
lioleya kalve i tenkalu tuttaha nena-kaUu-bhandi-patiyal iha a haleya kalveya tadiya natta kallu 
vididu mudalu nadadu isanyakke nadacKi Adi-Gaudana-kereyim mudalu nadadu Tanappanahalli-padu- 
valum allim tehkalu-nadadu nayindana kodige-holada kariya moradiya natta kallu alliru tenkalu nadadu 
Menapurada Chandigala edeya. . kani kereya paduva tevara ja. . hadiyallu ninda banni-maradini paduvalu 
aUinda teiikalu nadada Belavadiya vayavyada Chandigala-agneyada NelapuradaBelavadiya Chandigala- 
Muchchandiyan-agneyada hodeya . . teluva natta kallu ubeya natta kallu 1 olagagi int i-chatu-sime- 
valagula nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-sidha-sadhyahgal-emba ashta-bhoga-tejasvamya 
sarvotpatti samasta-bali-suhka-suvarnadaya-sahitavagi Chandigala-agraharada maha-jananga]ige sallu- 
vudu l 

srt-dharma-nija[ya]-raja-sekhara | prithu-vara-jhahkara-gita-mahatmya l 
^ri-Devaraya-nripateh | sasanam amlana-parrjatasya il 
sii I sasauacharya-dharmena sasanam svami-sasanani | 
tvashtra Varadapacharya-hastena likhitam tv idam || 

ekaiva bhagini loke sarvesham eva bhubhujam | na bhogya na kara-grahya pitri-datta vasundliara || 
8va-datta-dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | para-dattapaharena sva-dattarn nishplialam bhavet |I 
dana-palanayor madhye danat srey6'nupalanain 1 danat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam | 
^ri sri sri 1| sii Virupaksha (in Kaunada characters). 

16 
In Seringapatam, on the north wall ofthe Masjid. 

Written in Ardbic with Persian translation interlined. 
(Arabie and Persian eharacters). 

{Ar) Un Abi Hurairata unnan-Nabiya, sulallahu 'alaihi vo sallam, khala unnasu tabvun le- 
Khuraishin fi hazish-shani Muslimohum tabvun le-Muslimihira va kafiruhum tabvun le-kafirihim : mutta- 
fikhan-alaihi. {Fers.) Rivayet ast az Abi Hurairah ki tahkikh Nabi, .sulaUahu'alailii vo sallam, farmud 



Seringapatam Talii(|. 29 

jami'ai raardiim tabi'ai Klmreshra darinslian : Musalmanan tabiand Musalmanaui Khureslua va kafiran 
tabiand kafirani ishanra : muttafikun 'alaihi va nazabu. 

(Ar.) 'Alaihimul-majauikhi kama nazaba rasul-u'llahi, sallallahu 'alaihi va saUam, 'alattaifi va 
liarrikhu auuahu, 'alaihis salato vas saUimu, ahrakal Buvairata-khala va arsilu 'ahiihimul-ma'a va khat.tivu 
ashjarahum-vafsidu zaru'ahura le-inna fi zahk kasara shavkatihim va taghrikha jam'aihim fayakuna 
mashruv'an. (Pcrs.) Va bar pa dared bar raashrikan tir o tufang va rakhsh chunauke bar pa dashta bud 
rasid, suUallahu 'alaihi va sallam, bar taifa va bu sozaid anha zairake 'alaihis-salatu vas salam ba- 
sokht Buvairatra va irsal nuraayed baran kafiran abra va babured darakhtahai ishanra va tabah 
sazed kishtu kari ishanra zerake tahkikh daran shikast shavkati anha ast va paragaiidagiye jam'aiyati 
ishan : pas dar shar'a in haraa umur rava ast. 

{Ar.) Man ahabba akhahu faly'alira iyahu. {Pers.) Y'ane shakhseke dost darad biradari momiii 
khudra pas agah numayad imi k.iseke i';inati-jange kuffar bekunad dar harab l)enafsihi y'ane khud 
sharik bcshavad ya bamal ya ba salahi jang pas [agar ra'alum shavad azo mail va raghbat ba tarfi 
dini kuffar pas li. az kuffar ast : agar ni^alum nashavad raghbat pas khaid kurda raishavad va tazir 
mishavad. 

17 

On ihc west wall of thc samc. 

{rersian characters ) 

Gar hazrati Sulainian andar zamani mazi T'amir masjide kard namasli nihad Akhza 

Dar in avani farrukh Sultani din bina kard An masjide ke ismash Mulhim guzasht 'Ala 

Takh ast chun malie nav takhash ba husno hubi Ruhash clio riih bashad dilchasp va faiz paira. 

Darad uishan za Marva au suffai safa khiz Mihrabi dilkashi vu aina dari Bata 

Manindi zar cho joya gashtam barai tarikh Ta'at sarai sabit hatif naraiid ilkha (1215) 

18-19 

Ai Ihe same huildmg. 

{Ambic characters.) 



The 99 naraes of God 



The 99 names of tho Pi-ophct. 



20-21 

Af the same hnlding. 

{Arahic charactersi) 



22 

()n fhc soufh ivaU of the samc. 

(Aralic md Pernian characfers.) 

(Ay.) Khaulahu Ta'ala : — va anzalallazina zaharuhum min ahhlkitabi min syasihim va khazafa fi 
khulu-bihimurroba farikhan takhtaliin va tusiruna farikhan va avarasakum arzahum va diyarahum va 
amvalahum va arzan lam tatavha va kanallahu 'ala kuUi shayin khadira. 

(Vers) B'adaz fararl kuffar hukm shud ki baharbi Bani Khuraiza ravand ki 'ahad shikasta madadgari- 
ahzab namudand : lashkari Islani ishanra panzda shaban roz mahasaru kardand va kar bar ishan 
tang shud va bar hukrai 8'ad-bin-M'aaz farod amadand. Va S'ad hukra kavd ki mardani ishanra 
bakushand va zanan va kodakani ishanrA Itarda girand va amvali ishanra bar Musalmanan khismat 

8 



30 



Seringapatam Taluq. 



kuuand. Hazrat risalat, salairahii 'alailii va sallani, farmiid ki ai S'acl M'aaz hukm karJi ki Khiiclai 
T'aala bar balai haft asman hukm karda biid: va Hakh Subhanahu azin vakh'aa khabar midehad: va 
farmud farod avard Khuda ananra ki yiiri dadand ahzabra va ham pushti ishan gashtand az ahl 
Tavarait y'ani Yahud kharizara farod <\vai"d az kharahai ishan va afgand dar dilhai ishan 
tars az paighambar va lashkari u giirohera ki kushidande noh-sad tan bekushtand ya haft-sad tan va 
barda migired gurohera y'ani farzandan va zauani ishanra va miras dad shumara zamini ishan 
y'ani mazar'ay va hadaikh va sarahai ishan y'ani liusun va khaVa va malhai ishan az nak'aud va 
amt'aa va niav'ashi va arazi va bashaina dLid zamin ra ki berafta aid daian ya maUki an buded murad 
Khaiber ast ya dayaro Piiun ya mumahki Faris: va gufta and har zaminke bahavze Islam darayed ta 
khiyamat dariu dakhil ast: va hast Khuda bar har chiz khadir va tuvana. 

23 

At Ganjam, on the ivest ivaU of the Gunibaz. 

{Fersian cJuiracters.) 



Bismillah ir rahraan ir rahim 
Zahe gunbaze kaz shikohi bina 
Tu khvahi maho khva khurshid khvan 
Buvad shamsa ash nuri chashmi falak 
Tariivish kunan bahri rahraat zi Idiakh 
Sahargah pai kasbi faiz o sharaf 
Cho in mazjai taza amad bachaslim 
Ki in shahi asudara chist nam 
Yaki zan miyan guft tarikh o nam 



Allah, Muhammad, Abu Bakr, Umar, Usman, 'Ah". 

Falak zeri dastash buvad dar 'uhi 

Falak dagh gardid az rashki u 

Khamar yafta zue falim azo 

Gurohe zi kariibiyan girdi li 

Guzashtam azin khwab galii uiko 

Namiidam cho ruhanian justoju 

Che tarikb rihlat namiid ast u 

Ki Haidar 'AH Khan Bahadur bugo (1195.) 

24 

At the same huiWing. 

{Arahic and Persian characters.) 



As san ul 

Hijri an 

Nabuviya 

1213. 



Bismillah ir rahiman ir rahim 
Tipu Sultan shahid shud nagah 
Bud Zikh'ada bist o haslitumi an 
Mir salash ba nira ah buguft 
Tarikhi kushta gashtani Sultan Haidari 
Cho an mardi maidan nihan sliud zi dunya 
Ptiihi khudsi ba arsh goft lci ah 
t In ukhizat misrii kama khad zakaru 
( Musibatun ma mislaha arrakhtuha 
Sal tarikhi u Shahir buguft 









Eabbi arham as sultan-ul-karim 

Khuni khud rikht fi sabilillah 

Shuda dar rozi Shamba hashr 'aiyan 

Nuri Islara va din za dunya raft 

Tipu bavajhi dini Muhammad shahid shud 

Yaki guft tarikli shamshir gum shud 

Nasli Haidar shahidi akbar shud 

Va saraju fatavakhizat va rabbuha ) |' jyiSi! 

Zahaba izzar Piumi val Hindi kuUaha j "i " " 

Haraia din shahi zamana baraft 



Barul 
Jifri. 



Khad sannafhul-hakhir Mir Hussain 'Ali va harrahu Sayyid 'Abdul Khadir bil khattil jali. 



25 

On a tomlstone to tJie south of tlie same huilding. 

(Persian cJiaracters.) 
Chun sipahdari juaudi Tipu Sultani shahid Zin jahau bagzasht dar mulki bakha manzil gazid 

Nam tarikh o nashani raarkhadash justam za dil Ba dili mahzun buguft in turbati Sayyid Hamid 

(1206) 



Seringapatam Taluq. 31 

26 

On Webl^e^s Momment ncar Sermgapatani. 

Erected 

to tlic Memory 

of 

JOSIAH WEBBE Esq 

by 

POORNIAH DEWAN 

as a 

Tribute of Veneratiou and Respect 

for 

Splendid Talents, 

Unsullied Purity 

and 

Eminent Public Virtue. 

27 

At Seringapafam, on Mommient at north end of Wdlesley Bridge. 

WELLESLEY BRIDGE 

dedicated to 
RICHD- MORQS- WELLESLEY K : P : 

Gov^ Gen^. of India j^, 

by 
KRISHNARAJ WODEIR bahaudur 
as a Public Testhnony of his 

Gratitude ' - 

and 

as a Lasting Monument of 

tbe Benefits 

Conferred on the Peoplc and Country 

of 

Mysoro. 

Begim Aiigust 1 802 

Finished October 1804 

under the care of 

poorniah DEWAN. 

(i;i Fersian characlcrs.) 

Chunki khalbi Rajai Maisur dar shukri davam B;i(l niushtakhi samai nami iin 'alimokham 

Pas nifazi hukm shud ba Piirnaiya sahib nialiam Husni tadbire numai ism ta nianad mudani 

Sakht jasre bas'azim-ush-shan mavasumash ba nani ISIarquis Wellesley Bahadur muftakhar kulle anani 

Khwast Raja ta barayed jumla makhsudash bakara NAm gaslita jasri Welleslcy bar zabani khaso ami 

Fardi tarikh 
Kakham shud 'Isavi san bahri itmam 'AcVun-ul-misl nav pul manfazi 'lim 

1804 san'Isavi 



32 Seringapatani Taluq. 

28 

At Sermgajimtam, on the roclc on ivliicli tlie Gautama nmntdjya is hiiiU, in the Paschima-vahm of tlie 

river Kdvert. 

Gautama-muni yi ha . . tirtliadalli snaiiava madidavaru Pascliima-Rangana sayujyav aliudu 

29 

At Seringapatam, on a stone at th.e steps in the Chwidra-vana, near tlie sluice- 

.... sriman-mahamanda bhuvaua-malla Talakadu Gangavadi Nonambavadi 

.... gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gauga sriman-raaha Narasiraha-Hoysala- 

Devaru. . Dorasamudrada nodadi rajya hiiiya-bhandari ma 

nayaka-Gaiiga 

gana , 

gatta kattisi tiddisidaru mangalamaha sri sri 

30 

At Pala]ia//i, in the MaMn. 

{Persian charadeis.) 

Dar tWUuqai Rahmat Nazar ek kit'ai zarain dar tul panj-sad -dir'a 'arz panj-sad dir'a barayi kuburi 
ahU Islam va sivayi mazkur khabrastan mublagh slia4 hun batariklu inam mtltahati an zamin tari va 
khushki az husur badshai zaman Tipu Sultan ghazi, khalladallahu raulkohu va saltanatahu, mukarrar 
farmuda tavahyati an ba Shah Mir Darvesh istikhrar yafta : panjumi mahi Rabi-us-Sani san 1 207 
Hijri mutabikhi shashumi mahi Zakari sal Sahar san 1221 Muhammad. 

31 

At Tirwmtasdgara-chlialra, on the hasc of thc VeuJM/aramanasvdmi tem^le. 
Nija-gadaba 

32 

At Vadrahalli {Tirumalasdgara-chlmtra hoUi), on a stone at the Bore-deva temple. 

Naiijyaya-nayka aravantige 

33 

At KeHchanaha//i {same lioUi)^ on a sfonc in front of the Mdri-giif/i. 

{Grw^tha c/uiracfers, Kannaja langmfjc.) 

Svasti 8ri-viiayabhyadaya-S'alivahana-saka-vatsarafigalu ndu varutamana- 

vada Virodhi-sanivatsarada Margasirsha .... yalu srimatu maha-mandalesvara vii"a-pratapa Rama- 
Raja-Tiraraala-Uajayanavaru Ammala-Lakshmipati-Ayahgarigc chatu-sirae-olagula Kcnchanahajliyanu 
sa-hiranyodaka-dhara-purvakavagi achandrfirka-sthayiyagi kotta sila-sadhana 

34 

At liigalaguppc {same hoUi), on a stone norih of tJi^ door of tJie S'amhhu-deva tcmxHc. 

Svasti S'aka-varisha 1048 Visvavasu-samvatsarada Poshya-masada tadigc Somavara svast 

srimau-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuva[na]-maUa Talekadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gauga Poysalafc 
Devaru Gaugavadi-torabhattaru-sasiramam eka.chchhaira-chayim suka-rajyara goyuttire Balcgara- 
kula-r»ivi-Settigani P>6kisege putti-magam Bammona lugilikanakuppeya Svayam])U-devarige tapaiti- 



Seringapatam Taluq. 33 

battu i-pavalyava madisidani uttara-deseya hallavam kattisida Dharmma-rasi-pandi tanima pavalige 

honnaleyum ibaka l^i 

penditi ka ra-purbakam madi bittar 

i-dharmavan avanamim alidarappade Gangeya Banarasiyali alida bramatiya || arasagala 

35 

At AtWmi^pe {same liolli)^ on a sfone in front of tJie Malidlingesvara tempJe. 

Svasti srimanu-Attikupeya Linga-devarige .... mmaiia-Hegadeyu Tima-Devanu nanda-divigeke ganada 
tereya bittaru Adala-sukiga bitta-dati alihida avage gati-moksha illa || Attikupeya Marisatti-Siva- 
nandiyage nivediyake bitta-gadeya salige naku liolada araba sah'ge eradu int i-dharmmava alihi 
kandage . . . .r 

36 

A 

At Ancvdla {same JioUi), on a stonc inside tJie CJmidamnia teniplc. 

S'ri subham astu || svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varushangalu 1542 ya Piaudri-sam- 
vatsarada Marggasira-su 15 lu sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa Rama-Deva- 

A 

maharaya-dorevaru | ratna-simhasanarudharagi aneka-prutuvi-samrajyam gailittiralu Atre-gotrada Mai- 
siira Narasa-Raj-Odeyara komara Chama-Raj-Odeyaravara dalavayi Chamappanavaru Chama-Raj- 
Odeyarige punyav agabekendu sriman-maha-deva-devottama Maisura bettada sri-Mahabalesvara- 

A 

devarige Anevala-gramavanu yi-chandra-grahana-punya-kaladali dhareyan eredu kotta sila-sasana sri 

37 

At tJie same village, cn a stone lying in front of tJie Bairc-deva temple. 

S'rimatu-Kilaka-samvatsarada Vayisakha-su 1 lu Nali-Settige ]Maitaiigige avara maga MaSchi gaunda 
nilisida | tausi taiya kallu a-Maiiche-gaundage madida Kariya-Deoji galu-samadhi 

38 

On a stone lying in front of tJie same tempJc. 
S'rimatu-Vir6dhi-samvatsarada Sinda-gaiindana maga ma gubiya 

39 

A 

At Mendgara {same JioUi), on i stone in front of iJie Aujanega femple. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusa savirada ayanu sandu vartamanavada 

Partiva^amvatsarada Chayitra sii 1 lu sri-Raiigadhaniana sri-bhandara snman-maha-mandalesvara 
Rama-Raja-Tirumala-Rajayya-deva-maha-arasugal-aiyanavaru kotta sila-sasanada kramav entendare 

namma tande Rama-Raj-ayanavarige punyav agabekendu sri-Raiigadhama-svamige 

. atirasa 

ka Tondanura-grama 1 Menagarada-gra 1 Narihalli-gra 1 antu gra 4 sarvamanyavagi 

dharcyanu yeradu samarpisail yi-niilaka-gramake saluva chatus-simey-olagada gadde-bedalu-ane- 

achekatu-kadarambha-nirarambha-magga-mane-vana-suiika-suvarnadaya yetagii ya ge 

nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pasana-ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyavana svamiya naivedyake samarpisi hiranya- 
purvalfavagi dhareyanu yardadu a-chandrarkaii nadisi baruveii yi-sevej'a dharmavanu nadisade tappi- 

davanu tamma tayi-tandeya Kasiyali konda patakake hoguvanu 

9 



34 Seringapatain Taluq. 

40 

At Narilialli {same liobli), on a stone at tlie AraU-Jcatfe. 

Svasti sri-vijayabliyudaya-S'alivahana-,saklia-varLisham . .. 1507 sandu vartamanavada Partiva- 
samvatsarada Chayitra-su 1 lu sri-Rangadhamana sri-bhandara srimanu-maha-mandalesvara Rama- 
Raja-Tirumala-Rajayya-Deva-maha-arasugal-aiyanavaru kotta sila-sasanada kramav entendare namni- 
tande Rama-Raja-ayyanavarige punyav agabekendu sri-Rangadhama-svamige alankaradalli sara 1 kke 
sanna-akki-prasada-talige 5 ke ravisada-talige 2 aki sa 50 bhatavahi sa 5 yi-kayinkiriyake saluvagL 
sa . . . . Patasomanahalli-grama 1 Surika-Tondanuru-grama 1 Menagarada-grama 1 Narihalliya-grama 1 
antu grania 4 ke saluva chatus-simey-olagada gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-ani-achakatu-kadarambha- 

nirarambha-magge-mane-vana-surika-suvarnadaya karti yetaguyyalu nidhi-nikshepa- 

jala-pasana-ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyavanu svamiya naivedyake samarpisi hiranya-purvakavagi dhareyanu 
yeradu a-chandrarkaii uadisi baruveii yi-seveya dharmavanu nadisade tappidavanu tamma tande-taya 
Kasiyali konda patakake hoguvanu Chandalada yoniyali janisidavanu yendu samarpista sila-sasana 

sva-datta dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam|bhavet || 

sri-Rarigadhama 
41 

At tlie sarne viUage. at tlie YaUi-gufta. 

Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundara | 
sashtir vvarsa-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 

42 

At AraJcanalcere {same IwUi), at ilie village gate. 

S'ubham astu sri-Ganadhipataye namah || svasti sri-vijayabhyuda . . S'ahvahana-saka-varsha 14 [641 
sauda vartamanavada Subhakritu-sanivatsara S'ravana-ba 1 lu srimad-rajadhiraja-paramesvara-vira- 
pratapa Sadasiva-Rayaru Vidyanagaradali pritvi-sa Atreya-gotrada sri Tipadeva-maha 

43 

At S'amhlmnalmlli {samc liohli), on a jnllar in Kainba's field. 
{East face.) 

Svasti srimanu-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnu- 

varddhana Hoysa sri-Yadavapurada .... srimatu- 

{North face.) 

tamm-avve Madala-mahadeviyaru madisida Tuvvalesvara-devarige Sarikarahalli yandu hesar ittu 

tambra-sasanava kottu chatus-sima-sahitavagi dliara-purbbakavagi kottaru 

{Wcst face.) 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundaram | 

shashtir-vvarsha-sahasrani vishthayani jayate krimih |] 6ri sri || 

44 

At Hajebidu {same liohli), ontlie hase oftlie Kamhhesvara temple. 

Svasti srimanu-maha-mandalesvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Korigu-Narigali-Koyaturu-Uchcbangi- 
Panurigallu-Banavase-P>arikapura-Halasige-pannichchhasiravain konda asahaya-sura nissarika-malla 
Sanivara-siddi giri-durgga-mallachalad-arika-Rama bhuja-bala-pratapa Vira-Ballala-Devaru Garigavadi- 
tombhattaru-sasira Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu suka-sarikhatha-vinodadi rajyam geyuttam irc || 
Banada-Tondanura sri-Kambesvarada-dcvarige ariga-bhoga-ashta-vidharchancgam alliya piijaru hagarura 
paricham hanigum matharcrigum skhanda-sphutita-iimnoddharakam ahara-danakkamvagi K* regodu- 



Seringapatam Taluq. 35 

nada Maleyanahalligalii saliitavagi Gavutama-Sivayogi-Ballala-bhattarige dhara-purbbakavagi madi- 
kotta-dharmma |i i-dharmmakke dakshakaradavaruHima-Setu-pariyantadalu madida dharmakke poparu [| 

45 

In tJie same ])lace. 
Svasti sri-Kambesvara-devaru amavase bijeyam gaiyvaUi Yalliya-Bachannana dharmma 



dolage samya-bhagakke Ballala-bliattaringe devasa hadinaru 16 Gangadhara-bhattagam Bham | 

A 

Dhammali-bhattagam Alvi-bhattagara devasa enttu 8 Bharadvaja-Bama-Devangam Kamba- 

ringam devasa naluku 4 Maha-devarigam Chandrabhushaiiangara devasa eradu 2 Nagadaya-bhatta- 
riugam devasa eradu 2 anta muvatta eradu dina vritta '| 

46 

In tJie same place. 

Hevalambi-saravatsarada Phalgn[naj-sa 13 hi Somavaradalu Haleyabicia Kambliesvara-devara 200 
kalapujey illade saluvagi yiraki devara datti hana nakkaru bandu jirna-udaraka madidaru Manja- 
yappa adi 

47 
" . At tlie same village, on a sione at the east gate. 

savirada aranura 

araneya Tarana-samvatsarada -. 

rajadhiraja paramesvara vira-pratapa sri-Ranga-Raja-Vodeyaru ratna-simhasanariidharagi prithvi- 

A 

rajyara geyuttiralu S'rivatsa-g6trada Asvalayana Visvesvara-Narasiraha-devara. 

Madhya-Manikarnika-tiradalH S'rirangapattanakke sakiva Haleyabidu-graraavanu adakke saluva grama 
Chikanahalli 1 Boleyanahalli 1 JuSjapura 1 Bonkanahalli 1 

48 

At tlie same village, on a stone at tlie Arali-lmfie to tlie casf. 

Svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvaram pratapa-sahasa Vira-Ballalu-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttire 

Sriman-malia-pradhanara Hiriya-Kottara-veggade nimayyangalu Haleyabidan aluttiraki avara 

maga Mailchaya-nayakanu Baira-devarara pratishtheyani madi a-dcvara nivedya-puje-punaskarake bidi- 
sida gadde kolaga. 10 bsddala miiniiram Karaa-Jiyange dhara-purvvaka madi kottaru i-dharmmava 
kedisidavanu Varanasiyaki sayira-kavileyam konda brahmatiya hoda 

49 

At Hosalcote {same hoUi), on the outer ivaU north of the door of the NishMmcsvara tempJe. 
S'rimat-trail6kya-pujyaya sarva va priya | 

A 

tasya Echala-devi tabhyam abha mam || 

Yadava-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-varrama-ha padaraviuda-vandana-vin^dananum akshunna-- 

la dhika-pada-pitha-vinyasta-pada-talanum svetata rannauottirnna-harsha-pulaka- 

santananum . .. mano-tanditakliandalanuni vaksha-sthala-viraja. . .. madhura-vachana-railita 

rigam aiijanathodbudda-kusuma-pidita-bala-madhu-kara-nikara-jhankara-raukharita-sthana- 

ntaganurn niti-nitarabini-hridaya-niliita taranga dita prachanda-te 



36 Seringapatam Taluq. 

bhrit-kula-niyukta kshemanum sangita- 

prasanga-bhangi-sauga-chatura-Bharatanum tarka-vidya-visarada-vichara-niratanuiri sabda-vidya-sama- 

gra-lakshana-susikshanum veda-vidya varala-satya-maniya ya- 

kanti-pati Manu-kavitva-tatva- 

nisita-buddhiyum adya-mantra-siddhiyum 16kal6kana-sri-karanukaranum samutpanna-sauchadi-guno- 
daranum Kambhoja-vaji-sancharananum . . d-valaya-gaja-raja-ganda-vijaya-dindiniayaman6ddamara- 
madhukara-patala-gharjita-pinchhatapatranum para .... putranura karala-sri-karavala-sakala-nripala- 
hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-keliyura Jagaddeva-bala-vijaya-Bhairavanum S6mesvara-prabhata- 
.varada-kabalana-prabala-kanthiravanum Chaki'agottapura . . rasirnha-brahma-bhuja-bhanjana-pra- 
bhanjananum Kalapala-kapala-cliampaka-s6nita-pana-tushta-y6gini-man6-raiijananum Bengiri-bhu- 
jaiiga-bhanga-kara-khala-khadga .... sundalanum bala-padoddhuta-dhuli-dlmsarita-diku-pala-Behgiri- 
Permala-kutkila-chalana-chatura-sarva-sainyanum Patti-Permala-pratishthanudhritatma-sainyanum 
atmikrita-Talavana .... duri-kritari-varganurn puri-krita-Nila-parvatanum urarikrita-K61ala-puranum 

unmulita-K6vatura-puranum uttaralita-Tereyirranum ullahghita-Valliiranum mada Vishnu- 

vardhana-Hoysala-Devaru tamm-avve Talavala-deviyaru tamm-atmagrajana. . . . nripa-bhupan udirdda 

S'ivay6gl-bhattarige dhara-piirvaka eradu kottaru Gaiigeya tadiyalu 

konda-papake 

50 

In ilie same pJace. 

S'ri-Punada Kottarada Heggade-Kaliyannana Senab6va-Naganna sii kesvara-devarige tana- 

c^vige sahitavagi chandrarkkam akhandita-dipain nadevantagi Bikari-saravatsarada Chaitra-su 

Somavaradandu hihge tiugalige haga vondara bitta 

51 

At tlie same villaf/e^ on tlie tvall oflsvara iemple. 

[GmnflM and Tamil charactets.) 

Svasti sn-pratapa-chakravartti sii-Vira-Narasimha-Devar prithivi-rajyain panni arulan irka Kliara- 
samvatsarattu Avani-masam mudal Pukiri-nattu sri-Yadavapura-Mannikkisvarattu sthanapati Gavu- 
tama-gotrattu Nayaka-Devar-Pillai Uyyakanda-Pillai Yu . . ala-Pillaikal Dennayakanu Nikkarasanum 
Nikkarasina raakan Nayaka-Devarura i-nal-peram Talaikkadana Rajarajapurattu S'aramisvaram- 
udaiyar-koyil-sthanapati Vira-Bhankkana-taiyapanar Kausika-gotrattu S'am])u-Devarukku i-k6yil nankal 
piranatudairankal achchana vritti Kana . . napalli ettu-vrittil oru-vritti pn\pti kollai man .... k6tiyile 
pattukkaka kkalaniyum alavanapi .... akattukku atakku oru-malaiyum idu kondu ettile oru-la . . deva- 

kariyau cheyya kkadavataka ippadi achatidi arkka-sthayi chella kkadavadaka ponnu . . . kondu 

nira . . Itu kkudutt6m ivvalai .... S'ambii-Devarkku || 

52 

On ihe same waV. 

{^Grantlia aml Tamil characfers.) 

Svasti sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devar prithivi-rajyam panni ariilan irkka nikki . . ttu 

vii a ttar vira-ka Itana Chambuvura i-kk6 . . sthanapati devar raakan 

Uyya[kanda-Pil]lai . . kkum . . 1 )c^nayakkanukkura ........ nkal .... tikanna-pal ppatu 

ponnum kaiyil .... dhara-puivakam p^nni kudutt6m nda-Pillaiyunikakkayum pankum 

pon kodu danna 



Seringapatam Taluq. 37 

53 

On the same wall. 

{Grantha and Tamil cluxracters.) 

Svasti sri-pratapa-chakravartti ^ri-^ ira-Narasimha-Devar prithivi-rajyam panni arulan irka Khara- 
samvatsaratii Vaikasi-masam yi-koyil-sthanapati Uyyakonda-Pillaiyum Dannayakanum Nikkiyannum 

Nayaka-Devarum pandi navarukku Makannapaliyile arai arai vritti .... vritti- 

vondra udakam panni kuduttom i nalveram iruvarukku arai-viruttiyu aka orrai-vrittikku 

ayiratteru-nuru manum .... kalani irandu ' :/:'-' 



54 

At Tori^anur {same liohU), in inner endosure of the Ldkshmi-Ndrdyanasvdmt tenipJe, 
on the outer ivaU of the Eanga-manfapa. 

(Gra/ntJia aiid Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri (Jhitrabhanu-saravatsarattu sri-Yadava-Narayana-chatur-vedi-mangalattu Kunnara-Deva 
Perumala-Bhattan sri-Lakshmi~Narayana-Perumalukku tiru-nanda-vilakkikku sii-bhandarattil orkkenga- 
jyamahichukkum pohyuddalataru tiru-nanda-vilakku chandradityavaka chellavataka vaittan 

55 

At the same village, on the outer ivall of the Krishna-deva temj^le. 

{Grahtlw. and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri i-tti[ru]-murram Aitturru Vinanakan 

56 
On the same ivall. 

{Grantha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri S'ukla-samvatsarattu sam i-vvirri Kunda-Pe sthayiyaka prathama-yamattil . . 

57 

In the same place. 
Svasti sri-Hoyasala sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam geye Virodhikritu-samvatsarada 
A§vayja-ba 2 Bu I Rayaru sri-Gopinatha-devarige hottharina vallasu 

58 

At the same temple^ on ihe outer wall of the inner enclosure. 

{Qraiitha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri i-ttiru-murram cheya vittan Karikuti Ula-kamuntan makan Kuttanti-tantanayakkan i-ttiru- 
murram Tillai Kutta Vinnakar 

59 

In the same place. 

Svasti sri i-ttiru-muttam Karigudi-Kutandi-Vinnaghara 

Svasti sri i-ttiru-muttara madisida Karigudi-Kuttandi-dandanayakaru 

10 



38 Seringapatara Taluq. 

60 

In tlie same place. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam snmanu-malia-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- 
Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavasi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga chalad- 

anka-malla pratapa-sri-Narasimha-Hoyasala-Devaru srimad-rajadhani Dora li rajyam gaivu- 

ttirdda S'aka-varisham sasirad-aravatt-eradaneya Pramathi-sainvatsarada Asvayuja-sudda-trayodasi- 
Adivara Uttara-Bhadrapada Tulaya(na)-saiikramanad-andu sii-Yadava-Narayana-chaturvvedi-maiiga- 

lada nadnvana devalayadal Ittirunda-sri-Narayana-devarim nivedyarada madi-kottu bitta- 

datti i-mara hattu-vrittiya tereya bitta . . . . 1 int i-darmmavam nadasidavaru Gangeya tiradalli sasira- 
kavileyam sasira-Brahmanaringe danavara madida phalavan ayduvaru i-dharramavam kedisi tereya 
kondavaru Gansa-tira . . 



.* reta vasundharam 1 shashtir vvarisha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 

61 

At tlie sanie templv^ on the south ivall of the oidcr endosure. 

Svasti sriman-maha-raandalesvara Talakadii-Hamingalu-Nonambavadi la Vira-Gangan 

asahaya-Sura nissaiika-pratapa Hoysala-Ballala-Deva nelevidinolu sukha-saiikatha-vinodadini 

rajyam geyuttam irahi .... ha-pasayitara tantra Surigeya-Hagayyanu Manmatha- 

samvatsarada Chaitra yada pati 

62 

On fhe hase of the same tmiile. 

{Upper part.) Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam ^riman-maha-mandalesvarain^Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- 
Kongu-Nanguli-Gafiga[vadi]-Nonambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavasi-Hanungallu-gondabhuja-balaVira-Ganga 
Jagadeka-malla sri-Narasimha na . . varu sriraad-raiadhani-Dorasamudradalu sukha-saiikatha- 

' A 

vinodadim pruthvi-rajyam geyvuttiralu S'aka-varisha savirada muvattaneya Isvara-samvatsaradalu .... 

. . bahula-aslitami-S'ukravara Tola 

rvadliikari senadhipati Karikudi Tili Kiita 

Yadava-Narayana-chaturvedi-mangalada madhyadalu Karikudi Tile Kuta-Vinnaghara .... madisi sri- 
Lakumi-srt-Bhumi-sahitavagi Vittirunda-Perumala tiru-pratishtheyam madisi a-devarige a-chandrarkar 

saluvantagi dhara-purvakam madi-kottu-bitta-datti hosa-vrittiya paduvana Bettahalli Ivada 

Babehalli Nagarur Agiri Manamahalli Gumraanahalli eradu-Sindhughatta Medana Bettaha 

Huliyakerc Darasiguppe Belekalu Bandihole Koratikere Kiirada • Peradanahalu 

Serehalu Goravi Huluguni Badabatteyakere Silana[ke]re Kenkanahatti erad-Iiiguna Saha .... Bebevura 
Sarahatti Makabbahalli Manikanahalli int i-muvatt-ura prabhu-gavudagalu vokkalu gudiddu Karikudi 
Ttile Kuta-Vinrianggaringagi Kuttadi-dandanaykara kayyalu Hanumaiigale kondu paduvana Bettahalliya 
purva-siraa-sahitavagi Vitirunda-Perumalu-devarige sale madi kotta Mayahalliya terigegagi Karikudi 
Tile Kuttanda-dandanaykara kaiyyala [salu]vantagi yi-muvat-ura prabhugalu .... galu . . kudi . . kottevu 

iSanya-simantarastha paduvana Bettahalliya .... hiri-yaraliyu vajagana 

sima-sahitavagi .... Perumalu .... Kuttadi-dandanaykara kaiyyalu yinnuru- 

honnu maga . . kondu yi-yinnuru-gadyana-honniiigagi {Loiver part.) madida phalava eyduvaru 



Seringapatam Taluq. * 39 

int i-maryadeya tappidavaru Gaiiga-tiradali sasira-kavileyuvam sasira-Brahmanaruvam konda papaYau 

eyduvaru 

samany6'yam dharmma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhih | 
sarvan etan bhavinah parthivendran bhuyo bhuyo yachate Ramachandrah (| 

sva-dattam para sundharam I shashtir vvarisha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate laimiii |i 

Karikudi Ttille Kkuttahdi-dandanayakkaru Vittirunda-Perumalihgagi sri-Yadava-Narayana-chatur- 
vedi-maugaladalu kondu-bitta-bhumi Kesava-dikshitara kaiyyalu embattu-gadyana honna kottu maru- 

fconda hiriya-banam ondukkam a-Brahmaiiara kra kkottu marukonda vritti nalkukkam a 

Brahmanaru danam madida vritti nalku-varekkam a asesha-maha-sabheyu kudirddu kotta-vritti 
yeradu-varekka sabhe Vittirunda-Perumala tiru-pratishtheyura dhara-purvvakam madi-kotta-tengana- 
mavina banam .... nura-ippatta-entu sakshi Maddura-sabhe Tailura-sabhe mahgalamaha ^rih [ 

63 

Chi tJie east wall of tlie same iemple. 

S'vasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara gonda bhuja-baja Vira-Gangan 

asaha , srimad-rajadhani Dorasamudrada ne man-maha- 

pradhana sarvvadhikari maga agrahara-sriya 

64 

Copper plates at tlie same temple. 

{Tb) S'ubham astu 1) srimate Eamanujaya namah n 

patu trini jaganti santatam akuparad dharam uddharan 
krida-kroda-kalebaras sa bhagavan yasyaiva damshtrahkure i 
Kurmmah kandati nalati Dvirasanah patranti dig-dantino 
Meruh kosati medini jalajati vyoniapi rolambati || 
avyad vah prathamah potri sarasam udvahan rasam i 
priyahga-sanga-saSjata-sandra-svedodayan iva || 
'. Harer lila varahasya darashtra-dandas sa patu vah | 

Heraadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chchhatra-sriyam dadhau || 
vri il sri tann andada rupu kaustubhadol achch-ottirddavol tore kara- | 
d etarkk ike madiya-vasa-grihaman tam pokkal end irshyeyim- l 
d a-tamrakshi nirikshisuttum ire tan-mugdhatvamam kandu sam- | 
jatantas-smitan ada Krishnan ohd ig ananda-sandohamara i| 
jayati bhuvana-janma-sthema-bhahgadi-hlani i 
sahaja-sakala-kalyanaikatanam mahiyyah | 
api cha nikhila-heya-pratyanikam tad ekam | 
vata-dala-sayaniyarn Brahma Lakshmi-sahayam |i 
purushan achid-aviseshan i drishtva dayaraana-raanasasya tada | 
purushottamasya nabhi- i pushkara-madhye Hiranyagarbh6'bhut || 

A 

asyAtri-namadheyas | chitra-charito Vidher abhiit putrah | 
vasya yasya tanhjah 1 Kesava-Lokesa-Bhutesah i| 
Atri-netrad udabhavat Trinetra-vasatir Vvidhuh \ 
naksliatra-liara-taralah kshatra-vaiiisa-karirakah li 
Budh6 Vidhor abhut tasmat pradurasit Pururavah l 
Ayur avirabhut tasmad Ayusho Nahush6'jani li 



^O ^ Seringapatam Taluq. 

Yayatir Nahushad asid Yayater Yadu-bhupatih i 
Dvaraka-nagaropante santata tasya santatih || 
tasyam kritavatarah | katichana Karnnata-desam ajagmuh | 
Yadugiri-sikharabharanam | kula-C/J «) daivatam ikshitum Rama-ramaiiani 
ramaniyakam alokya desasyasya samutsukah | 
atraiva vasatim chakrur Mahisura-pure vare || 
teshv asid ari-godhuma-gharatto Betta-Chama-rat j 
. prapantembara-gandakhyam prajyam birudam urjitam |1 
sutas tray6'sya teshv adyas Timma-Rajo mahipatih I 
asid anantaras tasya sodarah Krishna-bhupatih || 
asid asya kaniyams | Chama-nripas sarvva-sad-guna-gariyan | 
Revati-Veiikatam ajav | ajayad yo Rama-Raja-senanyain || 
chatvar6'sya tanuja | nissadrisas te parasparam sadrisah | 
jata vijaya-sahayas | sakshad iva sadhanopayah || 
teshv adim6 Raja-dharadhirajas | sangrama-bhumau kila sa-pratijiiam I 
garvvoddhatatn Karugahalli-natham | apothayad vaji-kasabhighataih || 
jitva Tinimala-Raiam | hritva S'rirangapattanam ihasau | 
simhasanam adhitishtann | anvabhavat sarvvabhauma-samrajyam || 
tasyanujo Bettada-Chama-Rajah | pratapa-santapita-vairi-rajah | 
yajii6pavitakritibhih kshatair drag | ranangane yena hata ganeyah || 
asyasid Deva-Rajendras sodaras samanantarah i 
Channa-Raj6'nuj6 yasya Jishn6r Vishnur ivajani |: 
asya sri-Deva-Rajendor anuraSjayatah prajah | 
chatvar6 jajiiire Pahtisyandanasyeva nandanah || 
Doda-Deva-Raja-nama i tesham ady6 Raghiidvaho niyatam i 
yad-bhakti-bhava-vivasair | nityam paricharyate nijair anujaih || 
6uchis su^ihis sukriti kritajii^ j dridha-vrato dana-par6 dayaluh | 
pratapavan visruta-punya-kirttir | asid asau sri-Doda-Deva-Rajah || 
Lakshmana iva dvitiyas | teshu sri-(//i) Chikka-Deva-Rajendrah i 
manasa vachasa vapusha | tam upaste bhrataram jyeshtham || 
jayati subha-gunais svair advitiyas tritiyah | 
^rita-jana-sura-bhuj6 Deva-Raja-kshitindrah | 
paricharati mudayam bhavya-karmanujanma i 
sa khalu Mariya-Deva-kshmapatis satya-sandhah || 
datari daya-samudrc | dakshe dakshinya-sevadhau dhire l 
'^"'. rakshati dharam amushmin | Raghava iva sarvvatas saukhyam || 

asyagrajanman6 Dodda-Deva-Raja-maliibhujah 1 
dharmma-patiiy anuriipasid Amritamba yasasvini || 
sa hi Ramad ivamushmad SiLa Kusa-Lavav iva | 
asiita Chika- Devendra-Kantliirava-mahipati || 
tayor jjyayan gunais sreyan suraa sarvva-kaladiiarah | 
udaras Chika-Devendra Upendra iva visrutah || 
Kamsarati-Yayati-Vikrama-mukhair uttamsita praktanair [ 
yasyodara-gimair iyam prakatita Chandri-kulabhyunnatih | 
pativratyam upaiti yatra cha jaya-sris sad-gunambhonidhis i 
s6'yam kirtti-vadhu-svayamvara-pati ^ri-Chikka-Devadhipali || 



Seringapatam Taluq. 41 

vri II jagadol sri-Chikka-Devanim piriyar ill ettanuin untadodam | 
bagegolgum palavatinol doreyum ill ettanum untadodam | 
bagegolgum pratibimljadol malepar ill ettanum untadodara | 
^ bagegolgum pranayiiparadha-vidhadol mey dorad inn-slhyum || 

sishtanugraha-dushta-nigraha-kala-pradurbhavad-vigrahe ' ^ 

drishte yatra viveshtate bhaya-bhara-khslitij ripimani ganah | 
haste sri-Chikka- Deva-Raja-nripater aste kripanatranna 
sa sri-bhiimi-karagraliaika-nipunas S'auris sadanandakah i| 
balev-ari-sainyadalU Chika-Deva-nripahma kaiyya nandakam i 
poledodan antu kutti karulam bharadim tiridurchchi rAja-sam-| 
kulamane poydu kaytlu Madhuresana gehhi pura-vraj;\ng.ilani | 
seled edeyadugum khalara siksln'pa Kvishnana liley-antevol || 
kam II rangam bokk-ari-mani-maku-i tangalan udirisute khadga-nartaki dhuradoll 
ringana gunidal pade ja-| yiiiigane Chika-Deva-Rayan unnata-bhujada || 
vaHtarati-sirahkura- [Illa] pratisaralahkare sambhinna-krit-| 
tl-hxsach-chitra-pati-parite ripu-hvit-pahkeiiihottamf^a-mam-l 
jule sorapim Chika-Deva-kliadga-vadliu-gadhotsahaditn durhrid-am-l 
tra-lata-maleyan ittal andu jaya-kantahg ahavodvahadol || 
dalitaribha-sirah-ka.prda-tati-bliringarahgalam vidvishat-j 
gala-srihgaugalan au.isa-khandita-sira-varnsangalan desiyim l 
taled olpim ("hika-Deva-khadga-vadhu raktasara-Kasmirado-1 
kuliyani susidal ahavotsavadol asa-kamini-brindadol || 
kam II nandakaan uru-kirtti-hita-i kandakara atidarpitari-bhubhrid-vanita-l 

krandakani asrita-jauata-i nandakam i-khadgam avani-SahkrandanailS. || 

mandalagrena chanena svapna-dattena saruiria | 

jigaya Chika-Devendro mandalendran sahasrasah || 

Mayano S'ambaran6 Diisasya-sutano ^hirichano yembinam | ^ 

A 

bhayadind Agare-Dilli-Bhaganagara-prantahii-alol nfulugar l 
jjaya jiyy end idir-itta-kappad-odavim pemp-^^ri-band a-S'iva-| 
jiya sorkkani muridikkiy apratima-virabhikhyeyan taldidam || 
S'ambhus starabhita-vikramah Kutupa-S';ihu'sau hataso hathad 
Ikkeri-Basav(Vpi dhikkritim agad Ekojir ek6'jani i 
Dadoji bhidi Jaitaji-Jasavatos sarvvah^arna^sa-chchhidi 
sri-dhire Chikka-Deva-Raja-nripatau yuddhaya baddhadare || 

Talagrahi-Witta || oudu deseyol Turukar ond i. kade} ol Morasar l • 

oid edeyol Areyara brindam alahm ber-i 
oudu baliyol T igular ond iravin^l Kodagar i 
ond i kehidol Malegar ondu vered ellar 1| 
sandanisi kalagake varivannam ada-l 
tind avara thattugala pandale2;a]ain dig-| 
brinda baliyittu geladinde Chikka-Deva-nripan | 

\ ,.-- anda mige perjjasaman ondi sogav-aldam || 

balasiyuni ondu gudi paritanda ripu-kshitipala-varggamara | 
glialilanc poydan endod adu permmeye apratimaug idirchchid-| 
a balayutar appa bal Kutupu-S'ahanan Edulu-S'ahanah kara | 
muluffisi maime vettu ncgaldam iagadol Chikka-Deva-bhuvarara || 

' n 



42 Seringapatain Taliiq. 

clrislitva kesarinam yatha vana-mrigas syenam yatlia pakshinas 
sarcldulam sasaka yatlia savidhagam tarkshyam yatha pannagah | 
veshtante bata S'ambhii-S'aha-Basava bhita yad-alokane 
s6'yam sri-Chika-Deva-Raja-nripatis sakshan Nrisimhakritih || 
vri II gandara ganclan urkkuvara makkala-ganclam idirchchi kaidu-gai- 1 
kondara ganclan acli-nucli- tappuva-rayara ganclan ahav6-i 
ddanclara gandan emba palavum birudum Chika-Deva-Piayanol I 
manditam alte motta- [Illh] modal ondida satya-parakramankadim || 
^ gam ekam pradadau chiraya bahubhir bbhuktara Bahr Vishnave 

pradat kaschana gah parara rasanaya Narayano Brahraane | 
dayan dayam upadadati suchaye gah pratyahara bhanuraan 
dhenus sri-Chika-Deva-Raya-nripatis sadbliyah pradatte sada || 
ekona-shodasa-kalah kula-kandam indur 
ekaikas6'py atisrijan kramasah kris6'bhut | 
Hemadri-bhaga-kahtani mahanti dayan 
dayara sa shoclasa-tula-prabhritini chendhe || 
S'rirange Yadubhudhare 'iijanagirau Kaiichyau cha Vikshavane 
S'etau S'ankharaukhe cha Darbbhasayane sri-Kurabhagh6na-sthale | 
Ka.syam Dvaravatipure'pi cha Jagannathe Prayage tatha 
nityani vasayati sma vira-Chika-Devcndr6'bhijatan dvijan !| 
Prithoh katha mudhabhavan Nalabhidhagalat tadii i 
Raghur akharvvata gata kva Karttavirya-kirttanara || 
Dilipa-bhupatur yyasah kva sarmma yatu dharmmana | 
dharatalam prasasatiha Chikka-Dcva-bhuvare 1| 
satisliu manyasu satishu tasya sri-Devamaraba malushi nripasya | 
kantasu kantasu Piathahgapaner Lakshmir iveyam hridajahgaraabhut || 
pativratanam ganana prasahge sri-Devamaraba pratharaabhidheya 1 
yasyas charitrena Sudaksliinadir nnirdisya ity-eva satih pratimah || 
saktih para raurttir iyani IMimires saririni va kaiuna tadiya i 
bhuloka-punyair avatariteyam nanyeti raany^mahi Devaraarabam || 
sri-Devamaniba-su-gunanuvadain lokas sat6'nanta-mukh6'py aseshah I 
karttuin na sakuuti tathavidhe'smin mitananah kiiu kurutam sa S^esUal.l || 
taya devya sakam mahita-Chika-Devendra-nripatis 
thiram kurvvau rajyam jita-sakala-samanta-samitih | 
dvijan dcvaii bandhun vividha-vibudhan samsrita-janan 
paritrayan Lakshraipatir iva babhav asya jagatah || 

tasmach chhri-Chikka-Devaa nripa-makuta-maner Ddevamamb6darabdhau 
Vishn6r amsena jatas sa jayati satatain raja-Kanthiravendrah | 
yas satye Hamachandras sakaUx-ripu-van6tpatane yah karindras 
san-niarggc [)urna-cliandras subha-guna-nichaye sas svayain Yadaveadrali. I 
abhiit Kausalyayani Kaghupatir anunendu-vadano 
Murarir Devakyani mani-mukura-bimboparaa-niukhah 1 
ahani tv evain stambhad abhavam-iti inatva Naraharih 
punar DJevarabayani ajani kanianiyiunbiija-mukhah || 



Seringapatam Taluq. 43 

yasyapa,iiga-vil6kane'inbudln-suta vaktre clia vag-vaikhari 
chitte Vishnu-padaravinda-rasika bhaktir ddharitribhuje l 
fiste hasta-tale sada vitarana-srih pada-padrae^nisam 
rajnani mauH-mani-prabha budha-grihe Lakshmis trilokyani yasah t1 
chaturddha vibhajyatmano rajyam adyan 
dvijebhyah param devatabhyah prayaclichan | 
dvitiyantu dharramaya tnryam svakiyam 
vidhayavati kshmam hi Kanthiravendrah || 

grame grame bhiiri nirishtanna-danani devasthanany ntsavas teshu nityam 1 
[iVa] margge margge sad-vanani prapascha sasaty urvvira raja-Kanthiraveildre || 
sa jayati vidya-lolas sakalari-nripala-sasane Kahih \ 
kalyana-gana-susilah Kanthirava-Narasa-Pvaja-bhupalah || 
*raja-kulabdhi-sasankah siiro dharani-varaha-birudankah i 
rana-siraani nissaiikas taruni-nivahe navina-Minankah 
Chika-Deva-Raja-simut s chintita-sarvartha-dana-sura-dhenuh I 
nripa-gotra-ratnasanur vairi-mahiprda-vana-briliadjdirmuh || 
kanda || lunthita-satrava-mada-gAja 1 kantha-galad-rakta-dhara-vigraha-ruchirani | 
ktinthiravan enal esegum I Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-prithvindrara || 
Kanthirava-kshmapati-dharmma-patni Chalvajamambeti jagat-prasiddha I 
chhayanuvrittyabhavad atma-bliarttu Ramasya Siteva gunabhirama || 
ChahTij unaniba gunatas cha namna sadhvi chaiitrais cha su-dharmmatas cha \ 
sarvvatisayiny abhavad dharitryam saundaryatah sri-Hari-bhaktitas cha || 
tasyam Kanthiravendrad ajani Yadupatir Devaki-garbbha-sindhau 
S'aureh Krishno dharitriin avatum iva sutah Krishna-Raja-kshitindrah i 
samprapta yasya janmotsava-pataha-ravad agatat kandisikacl 
artthi-vratad vipakshad adhika-vijayita Chikka-Devendram asu || 
aruna-pani-talodara-lakshitair amala-sankha-rathanga-saroruhaih | 
api samakalanena Rama-Bhuvor Harim adhimnhi Krishna-mahipatim || 
yatha yatha sadhu-kalabhir eshas samedhate Krishna-nripala-chandrah I 
tatlia tathfi chandrikayeva kirttya sandrikriyante sarasam jaganti || 
padambujara Krishna-nripalakasya balasya cliapi kshitipa bhajante | 
balasya 1)hanor ggirayo mahantah padan sirobhir na kim adriyanto || 
bfde srimati Krishna-RPija-nripatav alambya dliatryah karam 
dvitrany eva padani dasyati sanair ddipre mani-prankane i 
mu!(tva bhiipatayah kara-graha-kathain svam svam padam chatyajan 
tad yuktam prati-b]n\bhiijarn prakritayah prayah pratipa yatah || 
sri-Krishna-kshitipalake sva-vapnshi sri-Krishna-lila-pushi 
krida-kritriraa-kunjarair annkalam kridaty alolani sisau | 
mattebhanupadatmaoa mahibhujas svam lakshas kotisas 
samantas svayam arppayanti sa punar bbidah kathaii kathyatani U 
s6'yam paschima-Rahgarajanagari-siinhasanadhisvarah 
sii-Narayana-pada-pankaja-yugi-vinyasta-vishvag-bharali l 
pratyarthi-kshitipala-ratna-makuti-nirajitaiighris chiram 
deva-brahmana-rakslianaya jagati-samrajya-dikshAdharah || 



* Fioui l.frc 2 lines oftlie originr.l, to. <unit, afe in GraMtlM cliarac>ers. 

•j- From Kere 2 lines. ol the originul, to Nara a^Hu, are in Nagnri charaitors. 



44 Senngapatam Taliiq. 

gambhiiyam garima matii- madhurima dakshyam daya dhirata 
pragalbhyam prabluita iiradaua-parata prema-prasanua girah | 
ittliam yo Ghika-Deva-bhiibhuji uialia-raje mahaato ganas 
tau sarvvan iha Krishua-Raja-nripatau sakshad aveksha mahe || 
anarchcha yain kuUi-patim Chika-Deva-Rajo 
"■ :-j bhaktya sva-h.asta-dhritaya nija-mudraya cha | 

[IVh] pautro'])h.ivat sva-kripayasya sa eva Krishno 
namna jayaty ayara atah kila Krishna-Rajah || 

alankriyangeshv iha Rukminiyyam vaklramliuje vag iyam atra Satya I 
., _ sri-Krishna-RajeBahibhadrayog6'py asau sphutam saiusali Krishna-bhavajp 

Vrishni-vamsa-sudhabdhinduh Krishna-Raja-mahipatih | 
Vishnur eva svayaiu uoched \'aislinava-srir iyara kutah || 
prasadayau paschima-Rahgakantan nityotsavair mmitra-kulani rakshan | 
vitrasayan chatru-mahipatims cha Vibhishano^bhud bhuvi Krishna-Rajah || 
kalye prabudhya Kamala-ramanahghri-yugmam 
dhyatvabhiprij/a niyamena sahasra-namua i 
hutva krisanum adhikam vasu gam dvijebhyo 
datva sa nityam itihasa-kathas srunoti 1| 

sri-Krishna-Raj6rjjita-ni(ya-dana-dharabhir asasv abhipiiranibhih | 
Kaverajabhut kanaka-sravanti yasamsi 16ke'sya tu chandananti || 
hvi-\ adavachala-pateh kula-nayakasya 
Narayanasya navaratna-kiritam agryam 1 
Sampat-sutasya cha tad-utsava-divya-murttes 
sad-ratna-kaiichukam akarayad esha Raja || 
Patalara paripalayaty Ahipatau vataaino bhoginas 
S'akre siisati Nakalokam amaras satrasanam bhuijjate | 
prithvim rakshati Krishna-Raja-nripatau sarvve labhante jaua 
mridv-arjnam mridulambaraui mriga-madain cliamikaram chamaram || 
kam II eredargg ivavu sura-taru i sura-mani sura-pasuga} ereyadodara old-ivam | 
maranuin maniyum pasuvum 1 doreye sri-Krishna-Raja-dharanisvaranol || 
yad-danam sura-bhuruhan tirayate yacS-chhris suradliisvaram 
yat-kirttis Surauimnagam Suragurum yad-buddhir ittha kila | 
yach-chhauryyam dvishatam Kapardy-alika-drik-prodyat-Karalanalaiu 
s6'yam satya-parakramo vijayate sri-Krishna-Rajo nripah || 
6ri-Krishna-rajanya-lasat-pratapat padiuani ratrin-divam utpalani | 
dalanti milanty aray6'py aranye davagai-sahkakulitfi dravanti || 
paiichamara-kshiti-ruhan api paucha-sakhe 
bbumim bhuje drisi Ramara vadane cha Vanim | 
visvambharam hridi dadhan yasasa dadhati 
viisvambharabharanatani api Krishna-Rajah |1 
S'riuivasa-yatindrasya kripaya paripushtaya | 
Snvaishnava-sriya Krishna-Rajendr6'tivirajate || 
yasmin r&ujayati mahim deva-dvija-baudhu-mitra-vargganam | 
prakiittnam prabalam abhiit tushtih puslitir jjayas clia dliannma^ cha || 



Seringapatam Taliiq, (J5 

\Va] Krislmasya Riikminivasya Krishna-Raja-mahipateh I 

Devajammeti mahfshi prathama giina-sahni |i 

varaiigyah piiaar asyashtau mahibliyas sabha-lakshanah | ^ 

rupa-yauvana-lavanya-salinyas charn-loohanah |1 

tabhis sri-Yadusailashta-tirtthanam sarasam kramat \ 

raja-patnibhir ekaikaii jirnocldliaram akarayat || ■■^" 

s6 'yam samasta-nripa-ratna-kirita-nrityad- 

ajiia-nati-chatula-nataka-sutradharah l 

^ri-Krishna-Raja-nripatis svayam agraharam 

kurvvan yatheshtam atha karayatisma matra || 

Chalvaiamambaya chaikam agrahara-varam subham I 

clevasthanasya chanader jjirnoddharam Ramapateh || 

pitamahyapy agraharam Devirammakhyaya punah I 

karayan deva-gehader jjirnoddharam cha bhupatih || 

svakiya-Karnataka-rajya-madhye vicharya punyan sukhadan su-bhojyaa !!• 

clesan apasyat svayam eva raja teshuttamam Vaishnava-vasa-yogyaiil |( 

sa deso Yadava-giier ddakshine tv arddha-yojane | 

Kaveryas chottare bliage Niladreh paschimottare || 

Kamannjahgliri-sri-tirttha-tatakadres tu purvvatah | 

upatyakayain punyayam Lakshmi-Narayanasrayah || 

ramyo Hoysala-desakhyas sarvva-kala-sukha-pradah I 

tatrasllia Yadavapuri Nisljiiuvarddhana-pahta || 

8ri-Ranuinuja-pad;\hja-paragaih pavanikrita | 

Lakshmi-Narayanas sriman devo 'syam bhakta-vatsalah || 

tasya srl-deva-geliasya purvvasyam disi sobhanam | 

sri-Y'adava-Narayana- | Vasanta-Gopaladeva-vara-bhavanara l 

tad-deva-gehayor ubhayor i ab!)it6 'py agrahara-griha-rachanam || 

nirniyakarayad raja chatu-rathyabhir anvitau | 

griha-sreni samayuktav agrahara-varau ^ubhau |l 

tatraiva nitya-vasarttham tayor api cha devay6r | 

iiityam nity6tsavadinam sevartthan desa-desatah || 

aniya sadhun sad-vrittan veda-vedaiiga-paragan I 

Rig-Yajus-Sama-sakhasu pravinan chhastra-k6vidan ll = 

Brauta-smartta-vidhanajfian agnih6treshu nishthitan | 

(^antan kr6dhadi-rahitan kulinams cha kutumhinah || 

vedanta-dvaya-tatvajnan Dravidamnaya-desikan 1 

S'rivaishnavan Madhva-vipran dvijan Advaitinas tatha I| 

etesham nitya-vasarttham kutumba-bharanaya cha | 

atra kshetradi-samyukta vrittis samyag akalpayat || 

asantu sarvva-vrittinam graman datva grihan api I 

achandrarkka-sthiter asya grama-simadi-b6dhakam |1 

varaha-mudra-[F&] samyuktam sva-hastakshara-chihnitam \ '' ? 

asyagrahara-varyasya sasvatam tambra-Sasanam || 

datavyam ity apratimah Krishna-Raja-mahipatih i 

Ramavanam-Tirmmalaryam Kaundinyam Vaishnavam kavim || 

12 



^ Seringapatam Taluq. 

avochach chhasana-granthains tvam kumshva likhcti cha | 
datri-pratigrihitrinara sarvva-dharmmartha-sadhanam |; 
tenaiva vidusha chedain likh^^ate tamra-sasanain | 
svasti S'rinatha-nabhi-nalina-hiiava-\"idhatur dvitiye pararddhe 
hy adye Viiraha-kalpe parinamati Manor antare saptamasya I 
ashtavitnse yuge'smin Kah-samaya-mukhe Sahviihe sakabde 
bhiite vedarnavarttu-kshiti-pariganite'nantare varttamane i| 
S'ubhakrid-vatsare Milrgge puniima Bhauma-vasare | 
Bralimayoga-yutArdrayam Balave karane tatha || 
€vam subha-diue raja S'rivaislinava-nripagraiiih | 
somoparaga-samaye i Eamanuja-janma-tarakadhyatvat | 
tad-yati-rajadhyushitam | Yadava-nagarim dvijaih pravarddliayitum || 
. virachayya vipra-vaiyair 1 vvidvadbhir weda-paragair jju&htani 1 

Dvaravati-nagaragata I Yadava-bhupala-punya-phalarupah j; 
arttlii-jana-kalpa-sakhi 1 pratyartthi-vraja-sapaksha-giri-^'ajri | 
birud-ent-embara-gandah I prati-nripa-sundala-gandabherundah || 
ripu-kadali-vetauriah I para-bala-ghaiia-timira-chanda-marttaudah | 
sarvva-samanta-bhiipala-mauli-lalita-sasanah | 
Mahrirashtraryakaharya-daranodyad-iramraadah || 
Turushka-sushka-gahana-dahanodyad-davanalah | 
chanda-bahubaloddanda-Pandya-khandana-panditah || 
Chola-Kerala-bhupala-kalabha-vraja-kesari | 
Keladi-dharanipala-megha-janjha-prabhafjjanah || 
artth i-cl i ataka-san doh a-san toshakara-tuy adah | 
srimad-rajadhirajas sn-bhuprda-paramesvarah || 

A 

praudha-pratapa-viro \ narapatir Atreya-gotra-sanjatah | 

A 

guna-sindhur Asvalayana- | sutri Kshatriya-varas cha Rik-sakhi || 
Chika-Deva-Raja-pantrah I putrah Kanthirava-kshitindrasya | 
l apratima-Krishna-Raiah I sriman asianta-dana-sura-bhujah ji 

sangadhyayana-sampannan chlu'auta-smartta-visaradan | 
- ■■ brahma-tejo-n^dhin sadhun sat-kuliniuns cha Vaislinavan || 

Dravidamnaya-nipnnan vcdanta-dvaya-paragan | 
satvikan nirjjita-krodhan Madhvadvaiti-dvijan api | 
kutumbinah patra-bhvitan pariksliya paramadarat | 
etesham nitya-danarttham kutumba-bharanochitam || 
vritti-jatam tato datum k3hetraramadil)hir yjnitam 1 
graman akalpayad raja sii-iman dliaimaika-vatsalah || 
Hoysala-dese tv asmin I ramyah [Vla] Kuruvanka-nadu-naniayam f 
antar-ddeHah sphitah 1 khyatcVsminn agraharika gi amah |I 
tesirv adya Yadavapuri Tondanur iti ya janaih | 
prakhyatasyas samas tv anyas Chalvadev.unbudlrr mmahan || 
Attikuppet i yo gramo desiyair abhidhiyate | 
r dvav imnu prabalau gramav upagraman bravimy atah || 

Ilonnainahidlir eshv eko Maralia)lis tathaparah I 
«I Sadugondanaha|lis cha Henil.hallis talhetarah 1 



Seringapatam Taluq. 4T 

A 

Hinkalile-saiiiju6'nya Uclianhallih Puras tatha i 

Naduboyanalicilli^ cha Hemmanhallir athaparah || 

HanumanakatiG-gramas I Chikkavanhallis cha Chikka-Hosahallih | 

Teginahalli Kafichinakere 1 Murukanahallir asya koppalu chaij 

Hakki-Mafichanahallir 1 Gganganahallis cha tan iman graman | 

sasyadhyan dasa-sapta cha I su-prajasah prabala-setu-su-tatakan !| 

tabhyara chaiva pradhanabhyaip sakam ekona-vimsatin | 

sarddham koppaluna tena vimsatin vividhartthadan H 

graman salikshu-su-kshetvaramopagrama-samyutan l 

esliu grameshu vipranam vrittinam dvadasottaram || 

satam vibhajya bhagajiiair gramanibhir })rithak prithak | 

bhumir uttaraa-madhyama- i kanishta-saraudayatas cha sarvvasam | 

vrittiinam pratyekam 1 pratyekam sarvva-saramatatvena 1| 

asyam Yadavapuryam 1 vipranam dvadasottara-satani | 

nivesanany api nrlpas su-dridhani su-silpibhih \ 

akarayat parinaha yamany api yatharhakaia i| 

grihan vidhaya vipulan vritter vvritter vviijhagasah | 

grihopakaranais sarvva-sambharais tanduladibliih || 

sopaskarair vvatsarasya mitair apurya tan grihaii j 

sa-vatsam sudughan dheiiura ekaikam vesnia-vesmaiii || 

badhva vritti-kraraenaiva tat-patranam dvijanmanam | 

alaidcaraya kauseyam pattoshnisham cha knn»lale || 

anguliyaka-mukhyani kalpayitva prithak prithak I| 

etan vimsati-sankhyan 1 vrittinam dvadasottara-satanam 1 

gramau viprendrebhyo I Yadavapury-agrahara-vasibhyah || 

pavanatara-Kaveri- 1 kallolasphala-puta-sala-vrite | 

S^rirangaputtonakhye | Paschiina-Raiige 'kshapada-su-kshetre || 

Phani-parivridha-paryaiike l S'ri-Bhumibhyam sukheua sayitasya | 

Rangesasya Rama-kara- 1 lalita-padcisya sannidhau raja 1| 

^ri-Lakshrai-Narayana- I charanabja-kriparttham urvvara-danam | 

etebhyah klriptebhyo | viprebhy6'hain karisliya iti saidcalpya |1 

aniya viprcvvaryan 1 nanavidha-gotra-sutra-sakhakhyan i 

sa-hiranyodaka-dhara- | piirvvakam ebliyas tu na mania na manieti || ; 

prayachchhat Krishnarpanam 1 astv ity apratiraa-Krishna-Rajendrah l 

ittham pradad graman l vrittinain dvadasoLtara-satanam H 

klriptan vinisati-saiikhyan 1 vipiebhyah Kvishna-Raj;'.-prithvir.drah l 

atra dvadasa-yuta- 1 sata-vrittinam pratigrihilri-nriinani || 

tat-tat-tri-purushani clia I likhyantc gotra-siitra sakhabhih | ; 

Kausika-Nrisimha-SLireh I pautras S'risaila-siiri-sukuraarah || i 

Apastam[F/&] bas Tiruiuale- l yaryo blumteHra vritti dvc | 

(143 luics foUotvwg coiitain naires <0c. of Vr'dlidars.) 
[in 7X Z»] sri-Krishiui-lAaja-rnicnclra-raatia CliaL-Ajaraambaya I 
Devirammakhyaya rajnah pitainaliya cha i.aritc H 
Yadava-puragrahai e | vrittinain dv;\das6ttara-sataiiam \ 
madliye navottara-satc 1 vrittinAin ilia mahajanabliikhya, 1| 



4$ Seringapatam Taluq. 

pratyekam pratyekam | padyaih prokta tri-purushair evam I 

Yajur-adhyapakasyaika vrittis Samnam athapara I 

sastra-pathasya chapy eka vrittinani tritayantv idara 1| 

iibhau varggau militvemau vrittinam dviVlasottaram | , 

satam sankhyatam etasminn agrahare gunakare || 
n ulcta-sankhyaka-vrittinam grama vimsati-samniitah | 

:- . prag uktah punar apy etair Lingapurvva-samahvayah || 

Bommarasanakoppalu- | Ranganakoppahi-samjiia-kharvvadabhyam cha I 

yukta-gramo milita i- 1 haitasam puranaya vrittinam || 

evam trayo-vimsatishu grameshv eshu prithak prithak I 

vibhakta dvadasodagra-satamsa svasthya-bhumayah || 

punas cha nitya-vasartthara dvijanam atra kalpitah | 

chatvaro vrittayas tasam pratyekam sadhanany api |j 

lekhayitva dharitrinara tat-tad-desasya namatah l 

nivesanany api prithak chatvari nripa-pungavah || 

karayitva tatas tesham bhusuranam adan muda | 

tesham tri-purusha-grantha-chatusLtayam idam kritam I| ' 

etat tat-tat-sadhaneshu likhitam cha yatha yatham l 

itah param upagrama-pradhana-grauia-gocharam || 

(charam) chatus-sima-nirnayadi likhyate desa-bhashaya I 

yadaYapuii^agrahara-hubali-gramagala yelle chatus-simegalige pratishthe raadiruva Vamana-mudre'* 
fejljlugal aYava-baliyol nett irppav eie l (194 Imes follotving contain defaiJs of houndaries) 

[la KllJa] int ivellamura i-Yadavapuri-agraharada nura-lianneradu-vrittige saluv ippattu-graniagala 

yaUe-gallugala [XIIl h] vivara i raattam | 

slo 1 ya klripta sastra-patharttham sate'smin uvadasuttare | 
sa datta bhubhuja vrittir Gopinatha-pradhanine || 
panditayatra-likhitam tasya traipurushantv idani | 
Bahvricha BharadvajA- 1 nantayyaja-Pandurauga-panditajah I 

A 

Gopinathamatyo I 'tty atraikam Asvahiyano vrittim || 

ity evam vim^ati-gramair dvadasottaram uttaraam i 

vrittinam tu satani kritva datva Krishna-naresvarah || 

graraa-yugrae punas chashtau vrittih kritva viseshatah | 

ashtabhyas tas cha viprebhyas sishyebhyah pratyadapayat || ir 

tau gramau Kerale-nadu-desasthav Amritur-sthale | 

tasmin Holalugundakhya-gramadhinas tayoh pura || 

grarao Hosapurabhikhyas tv ekas tasyartta-purttaye | 

datta Holalugundasy Madanhalles sthale'dhika || 

pana-dvayadhika-chatur-nishka-siddayada raahi | 

Bettadapurabhidhane 1 grarae'rddhara chapi samvibhajyadat I 

clvi-panadhika-nishka-chatu | shka-kara-kshetram cha Bettadapure'rddhaiil cha |f 

kritam Hosapuradhinam vrittinam artha-purttaye | 

tathanyas Sanababhikhya-gramayatt6'bhavat pura || 

namna Hauchipuro graraas 8(Vpi' datto mahibhuja | 

Bettadapurarddha-sahitau I Hosapura-Hanchipurav imau gi'amau i 

dvi-panadhika-niskka-chatu I shka-kara-prada-bhu-yutau dvijadhinau || 



Seringapatam Taluq, 49 

atra sarvvatra klriptashta-vrittibhajam clvijanmanam | 
tat-tat-troipuriisha-sloko hkhyate pratipurusham | 
(1 1 Unes following contain names dx. of Vrittidars.) 
vrity ashtakam idam adau | vrittinam dvadasottara-satam cha \ 
ubhayam vimsaty-uttara- 1 satam kritam sankhyayatra vrittinarn || 
Mahisuranvaya-varidhi- | cbandra-sri-Krishna-Raja-nripa-dattah i 
jiyyad a-chandrarkkarn | Yadavapuryyam kritagraharo 'yam || 
Bettadapurarddha-samyuta- | Hosapura-Hanchipurakhyayor anayoh | 
sima-sthapita-drishadam I sthanany api sahkhyayatra Ukhyante |i 

mattam i-entu-vrittig untada Hosapura [XZFa] naSchipura BettadapuradalU arddha mattam kam 4,-jl2 
nalku varahanu yeradu hanavina bhiuni chatus-sime yellegu kuda pratishthitavagirppa Vamana-mudre- 
kallugala vivarav ent enc i Yadavapuri-agraharadaUi nur-ippattara gana-sahkhya-puranartthavagi 
mattam esagida yentu-vrittigalge Kerale-nada Amritura sthaladalli. vihgadisi kotta gramagalalli Holalu- 
gundada-hobali Hosapurada gramada yellegaUu | (36 lines foUoiving contain details of boimdaries.) 

[in XlVb] Saumyabda-Bhadra-varse tii sva-guroh punya-vasare | 

sarvvagrahara-viprebhyas sarvva-manya-pradah praljhuh || 
Bettadapurasyottararddham api dhara-purassaram | 
pradad Yadavapury-agraharibhyali Krishna-bhiipatih || 
asya simopahinam cha nirimayo Ukhitah puni | 

idak eUe gaUina vivaram munname bared ii-ppudu sri [XFa] inti-sima-pradesa-pratishthapita-Vamana- 
mudra-sila-pariveshtitagalagi Yadavapuri-agraharakke salnva 23 ippattu-miiru-gramaiigala chatus- 
simeyolag untada gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-ane-achchukattu-kadarambha-nirarambha-magga-mane- 
vana-suuka-pommu-suvarnadaya-kanikc-bMlige-huUu-ha!,)a-hoge-kanike--kuri-derige-jatig-uta-Deva 
vatta-hech(*hu.-bedige-gramadaya-charadaya-horadaya yivu modalada a-sakala-svamyavannu uliga-ma- 
nyada arevasiyannu kuda yi-Yadavapuri-agraharada 112 nura-hanneradu-vritti-raahajanahgalu sarvva- 
manyavagi sasvatavagi tarn tamma putra-pautra-parampaiyyavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi i-bburay- 
akasahgal ullannegam nirabadhavagi sukhadind anubbavisikond iharuint i 23 ippattu-muru-gramahgala 
chatus-simegalaUiruvanidhi--nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshiny-agami-siddha-sadhyahgalemba"ashta-bh6ga 
teja-svamyahgalum 1112 nura-hanneradu-vritti-maliajanahgalge ^asvatavagi salurudu | yillindam munde 
i 112 nura-hanneradu-vrittiyum i-raahajanahgal maduva adhi-kraya-dana-parivarttanagal emba 
vyavahara-cliatushtayakkarn yogyavagi salvudul indumodtdu i 23 ippattu-muru-gramagalalUyum untada 
a-sakala-svamyavannu i 112 nura-liatmeradu-vrittiya mahajanahgal ellarum ivar-ivara putra-pautra- 

A 

parain[)aryyavagi a-chandrarkkamum sasvatavagi siikhadind auubhavisikond iharii yendu Atreya-gotra- 

A 

sikliaraiahkara-kalpasakhiyuni I Ajvalayana-sutra-sobhavaba-suparvva-maniynra Rik-sakha-prakhyapaka 
sudha-rasa-phalamum euisi prasiddhivet! a Ghika-DGva-raaharaj-Odeyaravara pautrarum | Kanthirava- 
Narasa-Raj-Odcyaravara putrarurn Ch:ilvajamaui]ja-garbbliamriLrirnb]i6dhi-raka-sudhakararuni enisi 
sakal ivavn salahuttam ileyanr palisMttam irppa srirnan-maha-rajadhiraja i aj >,-p;irainesvara praudha- 
pratapa birud-ent-embara-ganda Dharani-Va :-aha-birudan uddanda-dor-ddanda s;!hgiama-Rama Yada- 
va-kul6ddliarana-dhurinaKarnnataka-chakra' artti sakala-kala-pravina SVivaishnava-mata-pratishthapa- 
ka sri-Vehkatachala-nivasa-S'riniva3a-charr ;.aravinda-karuna-vidhayaka-kaihkarya-dhaureyan^^ sri- 
S'rinivasa-paramaharasa-parivrajaka-pravarai, ,hri-sarasiruha-sandra-makaranda-rasasvada-samvarddhitia- 
bhrihga-rajanum I dainandiua-purvvahna-vi^rtmitaneka-maha-dana-santananiim sauryailca-nidhananum | 
saranagata-paritrana-parayananum l santata-santatatmiya-kirtti-sudha-dhavalitakhila-bhuvana-bhavana- 
stomanum i nirahkusa-bala-parfila'ama-praohan(la-nij^\-bhuja-daj,Kbi-prak-ampita-Nandakakhy6ddanda- 

13 



50 Seringapatam Taluq. 

mancialagra-prabliuta-pratapanala-kilaYali-salabliayitahita-Maharashtra-bMpa^ I durddanta- 

samanta-bhukanta-niauli-mani-ghrlni-nirajita-nija-charana-taruna-pravalanum | ripu-vijayaika-lilanum 
virarol-gandanum ant-embara-gandanum enisi SLi-mahita-^Iahisiira,pratima-Krishna-Raj-Odeyaravaru 
sakala-jagad-rakshana-parayana-sriman-Narayana-prityartthavagi somoparaga-punya-kaladalli tamma 
pitri-pitamahadi-maha-rajar ellarggam srimad-Vaikuntha-lokavaptiy agalendu nalavind ubhaya-Kaveri- 
madhyada [XF6]* Gautama-kshetrada Paschima-Ranganatha-svam-iyavara charanaravinda-sannidhiyalli 
nana-gotrada nana-sutrada nana-vichitra-sakheya nanavidha-namadheyadi Yadavapuri-agraharada 112 
nura-hanneradu-vritti-mahajanangalgami 23 ippattu-muru-gramagalam sa-hiranyodakavagi sri-Krishna- 
rppana-buddhiyim dhareyan eredu kottu tavu madid iy-agraharam sasvatavagi a-chandrarkkamum 
sarwamanyavagi nadoyutt irali yendu Dharani-Varaha-mudra-sahitavagi sva-hastaksharangalim sva- 
nama-safichihnitara geydu baresi kotta bhu-daua-tamra-sasanara || srih |i 

ekaiva biiagini loke sarvvesham eva bhubhujam I 
na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara || 
dana-palanayor mmadhye danach chhreyonupalanam l 
danat svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam |1 
sva-dattad dviganam punyam para-dattcinupalanam | 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattarn nishphalam bhavet || 
sva-dattara para-dattam va yo hareta vasandharam | 
shashtir-vvarsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 
Indrah prichchhati Chaudalim kim idain pacliyate sublie | 
6va-mamsain suraya siktam kapalena chitagnina || 
kimartthara vada kalyani charramana pihitam tvaya I 
brahma-svam brahmana-kshetrain harayanti haranti ye | 
tesham pada-rajo-bhitya charmmana pihitara maya H 
imam dharmmam cha ye ghnanti ye cha tat sahakarinah I 
Kirata-Mlenchha-Chandala-charmmakaratraajas tu te |j 
bahubhir vvasudha bhulita rajabhis Sagaradibhih | 
yasya yasya yada bhurais tasya tasya tada phalara |! 
samanyo 'yam dharmma-setur nripanam | kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhih l 
sarvvan etan bhavinah partthivendran I bhiiyo bhuyo yachate Ramachandrah || 
mad-vainsaja vanya-kulodbhava va I rakshanti ye dharmraam imam nripalah | 
teshan tu nityarn sa Harir ddadatu I santana-vriddhirn bhuvanadhipatyain || 
t dharmmas su-sthiratam yantu Krishna-Raja-mahipateh I 
yavad-dharadharadhara yavach chandra-divakarau || 
Karnnat-Andhra-su-Samskrita- I kavita-gandharvvakeshu yah kusalah | 
tenedain Ramayana- 1 Tirumaleyacharya^siirina bhanitah || 
granthas santoshaya | prabhavantv iha tambra-Sasane likhitah \ 
sampat-sarasvata-bahu- 1 santana-kshema-sarvva-saukhyaya 1| 
kalyanaya yatheshtam | kahta-samastepsitarttha-labhaya | 
sri-Raraayana-Bharata- | parayana-nihita-vrittina kritina 11 
kavina Tirumaleya- \ charyyenedarn tambra-sasanaTn likhitain 1 
6ri-Krishna-kshraapatir nnityaiii palayann akhilarn mahiin I 
jayaty asau ripu-stoma-kari-kanthiravatmajah |1 
kih 11 6ri-Krishna-Rajah H 



• A sieka is eDgvaved l.ere wbich is repeated at the end. t This 8'Jcika is also engraved at the top of the plate. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 51 

65 

At the same village, on the wall south of tlie Kaildsesvara temple. 

{Gmntha ancl Tamil chataders.) 

Svasti sri rattu Markali-masam na-chcheturveti-man sam-utayar-koyil .... 

tta-Pillai al-utayar ... ttauum . . yya-kont-ittanum pakkalum chantikkiramattu ttevantai Putoluranti- 
chettiyar i-ttevarkku oru tiru-nanta-vilakku a-cha yaka ppeHyutta .... 

66 

On the wall west of the same temple. 

{Grantha and Tamil characters-) 
Svasti sri Yuva-samvatsarattu Masi-masam sri-Kaiyilasam-utaiyarukku turumu .... anta .... lakku 



67 ' 

On the hase of the same temple, 

{Qrantha and Tamil charaeters.) 

Svasti sri Raudri-samvatsarattu Vai mbhu-devar Nikkarasa-Pillaikal Tevappa 

lasam-utayar-koyill-aiukal-utaya mum intukku varum a-sakalamum kramam panni kkututtu 

konta ga 52 sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundharam I sha 

Simbhuljara tottu Mahadevannana 

68 

In the same place. 

{Chrantha and Tamil characters.) 

samvatsarattu Mesha-macham .... polu ravennaika . . tta Bhasanta-rayar i-dde 

valakku neru i-ddevakam Mahadeva-bhattan .... 

69 

In the same place. 

{Qrantlm and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri Nara§a-ka tevarkku Bharadvaja-gotrattu Appananu Mahadevarum ^ri-Kai 

vritti-pra . . , . a-sakalamu kramam panni kututtu . . . , nal ttoranulam iran . . . . 39 manulamasta 
Vikrama-sam , . . . . pananu Mahadevaru .... 

70 

In the same place, 

{Grofntha a/ncl Tamtl characters.) 

.... nam ^ri-Kailasam-utayarkku tiru-prati Narasimha-Devar prithivi-rajyara panni arulan 

irka Prabhava-samratsarattu .... 



52 Seringapatam Taluq. 

71 

In ilie same iilace. 

gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gauga-Vishnuvarddhaiia-sri-Narasimha-DeYaru du . . graha 

jyam geyuttiralu srima vagg ellakam vrittiya . . raya sarvva-badha-pariharavagi dhara- 

purvvaka madi bitta datti i-dharmmavan an madya-griinigalagi ragi nadasuvarige sri-Varanasi- 

yalu rige nur-ara kavileya dana ma . . . . 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundharam | sha 

S'imbukara-tottu-Mahadevannana 

72 

On tlie nortli wall of the same temple. 

{GrantJia and 'Camil characters) 

Svasti sri Hemauampi-samvatsaram Vaicha tayar-koyihl sthanapatikal 

Tarani-bhattanum Alutayar-bhattanum nal pakkalum Tonda 

73 

On tlie soiith ivaU of tJie same temple. 

{Grantha ancl Tamil characters,) 

Svasti sri dhi-saravatsaram Markali-masam pirnntare. . nu .... paunamiyum tiuka .... perra 

Rohini-nal sri pa chaturveti-mahkala Kailasam-utayar .... nunpati Kau^ika-gotra 

llai Pilavara Gahgadharanu maye viruvolam i-ko. . . . garanar pati gen-tama go 

74 

At StuiJca Tondanur {same liolli), on a stone nenr the south base oftJie (JhannaJces'ava tctnple. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam siiman-maha-mandalesvararri Tribhuvana-malla Hoysala-sri-Vishnu- 
varddhana-Devara pratapav entendade || 

NahgaU-Kohgu-Singamale-Rayapuram-Talakadu-Uoddav-a- | 
Behgirivasa-Kollagiri-Ballare-ValUiru-Chakrakottam-U- \ 
cbchahgi-Viratana-polaUa-Bahkapuram-Batiavase-Koyatur | 
ttuhga-parakiamam vijaya-varddhanan i-kaU-Vishnuvarddhana ]| 

A 

Niladri-Padigbattam- 1 Elumale-Kaiiehi-Tulava-RAjendrapurara | 
Kolala-Bayalunaduhnan | alapade konda Vishnuvarddhana-Deva || 
Halasige-Beluvala voppuva l HuUgerey a-Lokkugundi-Heddore-varegara | 
kaUgalane taguldu vikrama- | baladira kaikonda Vishnu bhumandalamam || 
tat-putrara || ghana-Sauryyatopadindam Dravida-Magadha-Pauchala-Nepala-Lala- | 
vanipalanikamam sadhisi sakaja-ripu-brata-dhatri^aram kond- 1 
anitum desahgalam tannaya bhuja-baladind eyde kaikondu samra- \ 
jya-nivasa-nathan irddam Yadu- kula-tilakam Narasimha-kshitisam i| 

svasti samadhigata-paucba-maha-6abda-maha-mandale^varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhiivaram Yadava- 
kulambara-dyumaniy artthi-jana-chintamani male-raja-rajani niala(pa)rol gandady-aneka-namavaji- 
virajitam appa sri-Tribhuvana-maUa Talakadu-Kohgu-NahgaU- Gahgavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- 



lieringapatnm Taluq. 53 

Hanungallii-Halasige-Belvalam goiida bhuja-bala Vlra-Ganga-Hoysala-pratapa ^ri-Narasimha-Devaru 
Dorasamudra-nelevi<Jino}u duslita-nigraha-sisbta-pratipalanam madi suldia-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi- 
rajyam geyvuttav iral atan aramaneyoUl || 

dhareyo} mum sanda dandadhiparol atisayam danadol dharmmado} . . | 

sakala-mahi-ma vacliana-sahasra-pratanangalo} sam- 1 

4. rasa-sauryyatopadol sad-gunadol adhilia-tejangalol .. .. | 

dhatrisvara nurmmadi migil enipam dandanathambararkkam || 

desadhikari Kamme-ku- 1 lesani dvija-vamsa-tilakan apratima-yasam | 

Kausika-gotra-pavitra | tarnsa || 

a-mahiraa-nidhanana maha-sati gotra-pavitre rupinol 1 
Gominigam pompinol Girijegara gunadol Janakatmajegam. . . . | 
.... patibrate Dekkale-narige sandud aiiya-kam- 1 
tam adhilcad-vilasa-charitara padiye ku.. norppad eniyam i| 

*utta-varic]ia-su .... krita r enisi nalvar I Kkantu-ppratimanar esedar avanitaladolu H 

a dandadhisa-dava birana bira dor-ddanda-danda . .. darppishtha-dandesvara-kantha-chchheda- 

vajrayudha dakkarakke maruvakkam kirtti-lokakke dhairyyad 

aregottan enal Kudavanam dhanyam perar bbappare || janakara 

. . . . yi Komma-Rajarn sthira-Narayanange yudugadeshthegale komara 

para-nari-diirana , « sanda gunodara 

, ri. . nadina sunkada . -■ , 

Tondanura (1 5 lines UlegiUe.) 

vrittiyan a-pradhanam a-Brahmapuri-da.ia 

ta marddana. . . . 



1 

shashtir vvarbhsha-sahasraui vi 

1 

, bhavet || 



75 

At the same viUage, on a vtraJidl south of tJie BdJcshasamma temjoile. 
S'riraatu Bahudhanya-samvatsara-Phalguna salu ^. . 

76 

At Tondamr (same JioUi), on a stone in Sihgaldchari''^ paddy field, 

{Qranthaand Tamil c^iaraders.) 

Svasti sri srimatu-mahamandalesvara Talekkatu-Kanka Konku-Nankali-Vanavaclii-Panu .... . . 

iita 6ri-Narachinka-P6chala-Devar prithuvi-rajyam panni yarulan irka Yuva-samsarattu 

Tai-masattu purva-pakshattu ^ima deva marre tinal kilamai nal *. .. Yadava-Nara- 

yana-chchaturppeti-mankalatta a^esha-mahajanamurn vyavasthai pannanpati Tiru-Narayana-Pperu- 
mala tiruvitai yattaken Tiru-Narayanan tirulata valattukku ^esha-varushatthil nalu-ponnumekolla- 
kkatavomanom itukku anisayam anilai ttara raja-drohi grama-drohi go-brahmanarai vadhai-panninar 
alca.. ...... 



• It is imposiiUe to re&tore the following verses owing to eo mucli laeing defaced. 



54 Seringapafam Talnq. 

77 •• 

At Melukote^ on a rock helow tlie NarasimJia tempJe on tlie hill. 
Sli-Tirunarayana-SYami Nrisimha-svamige mahi-Darai sal-Jalau nara Ijijal || 
Vi^vavasu-nama-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 7 lu Navaha-Tipu^Siiltan bachayi adil ane 2 hennane 1 sa 
S'iirangapattanadinda hajdra-nayaka-S 'rinivasachari harikara-Uakshi saha Mehigote-parapati-Kasi-Iiaii 
Mira-Jaina-una mund ittu vapisiy-idhe. * 

78 

On a hig rocJc on tJie same hill. 
Achyuta-Vijaya-Raghava-nayanivari sada seva srimatu 

79 

At a mantapa on the way up the same JiiU. 
Achanna madida padiyata sata seve antu padi hadinaidu 1 5. 

80 
At MeluJiofe, on a stom nortJi-east oftJie Gariida iemple in tJie Ndmada-Jcaite garden. 

S'ri-Siddhartthi-samYatsarada Asada-sudda 1 S6 Hedataleya Immadi-RaYutta-Raya-Perumalu-Deva- 
dannaykara makkalu Immadi-Ravutta-Raya-Madappa-dannaykaru Emberumanaru-kanda-tiri-maima- 
samyavanu Madapa-dannaykaru tiri-manna Perumalige kotta-dharma mangalam aha sri sri 

81 

A 

At MeluJcote, on a rocJc south of Tirumangi Alvdr femple. 

( Tamil characters.) 

Tirumalai Nam ... . nanta vanam 

82 

At MeJuJcote, on tJie sJuice oftJie Jcalydni. 
B'n-Vithala-nathagala dharma 

83 
At tJie same place^ on tJie east of tjie Totti-mantapa of the Ndma-tirtJia, 
Amritammanavara seve-mantapa 

84 
At tJie satne place, on tJie hase ofthe BJiuvaneSvari. 

A 

Mahisura-samsthanada sri-Krishna-Raja-Odeyaravara seve S'alivahana-Saka 1739 ne Isvara-samvat- 

A 

sarada Ashadha-bahuja-bidigc-divasa 

85 

On tJie soutJi of tJie same. 

A 

Malii^iira-samsthanada 6ri-Krishna-Raja-VadayaraYara seve Salivahana-sakha 1739 ne I^vara-samvat- 
sarada Ashadha-ba 2 divasa 



Seringapatam Taluq. 55 

86 

At M'2iiJcd:e, gji a stone in the ground norfli ofthe raiiga-manfapa of the Nammdlvdr temple. 
S'iibliam astii |j srimate Ramamijaya namali ]| 

uttare Sahyaja-tire sarvva-sthana-samuchcliaye 1 
Karayana-gh*au srunan aste Narayanas svayam || 

svasti sri-jayabhyudaya sriman-malia-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ari-raya-vibhada bhashege tappuva 
rayara ganda chatus-samudradhipati sri-vira-pratapa sri-Virupaksha-maharayaru suga-sankatha-vino- 
dadim prithvi-rajyam g?yiiittirahi |! S'aka-varLisha 1393 neya varttamanav aha Virodhi-sarnvatsarada 

Asvija-ba punya-kaUidahi. . . . na-mantapaparabhidhana dakshina-Badarikasrama sri-Yadava- 

giriyada Tirunarayanapurada sri-Narayana-devara di vya-Lakshumi-deviya S'atag6pa-munivara-kayinka- 
rya-parangatarada Nachiyarammanavaru Kuru . . vajampadiya parama-vayidika-S'rivayishnava-maha- 
janahgalige kotta dharmma-bliu-danada kramav entendare nanuImmadi-Prahuda-Deva-RayaradaMaUi- 
karjjuiia-maharayara kayyaUi Sanaba-Mukuliya-nadanu sri-Narayana-devara sannidhiyalu a-chandrarkka- 
sthayiyagi dana-dhara-purvvakavagi tambra-sadhanamam padadu sri-Narayana-devarige samarpisida 
gramad()lage6ri-Narayana-devaracharanaravinda-bharitatatrayika-nishthita-tulapurushadi-maha^daua- 
vrata-dikshita-abhinava-kula-sekhararada ^riman-maha-pradhanara Timmanna-dannayka-vodeyaru sri 
Narayana-devara divya-s i-pada-padmaradhakHrii sri-Ramanujacharyyara prathama-^iahyarada veda- 

marga-pratishthapanacharyyaru ayivat-il)baru S'rivayishnavaru kudi Alvara-devara kayihkaryak endu 
Kurukulavampadiya Alvara-seveyarn madikond ilia S'rivayishnava-mahajanahgalige a-chandrarka-stha 
yiyagi dana-dhara-purvvakavagi sri-Naiayana-devara sannidhiyalu kottu namma vasavagi kottu yidannu 
Kuliyakoraya kaluvali Ntilenahalliya gramada griha-nivesana Parahkusasamudrada kereya kelagana 
gardde-beddalu lekka yippatta-aru-varamiu Kurakulavarapadi-griha-nivesana-muntagi sarvvamanyavagi 
kottevagi Tirupatiya Kulava npadiya chatus-simeya vivara Madarisaratiyinda paduvalu Kand^diya 
Cheimarasara brindavanadiiidarn badagalu hiriya-didiyim mudalu Kalyanisarasvatige hoguva didiyim 
tehka^u ?.nlu Vamana-rand eya kalUm valagada chatus-si.neya griha-nivesana hadimuru grihavannu 
k ittikkombante Nallenahalliya-gramada valig? tehkana keriya medina maneyannu hadimuru nivesana- 
vam madi avarolasje aivatt-ibbarige onda nivesana Kurukkalampadiya S'rivaishnava-mahajanahgalige 
griha-nivesana hanneradu antu hadimiiru-nivesanada gadde beddalu chatus-simeya vivara Nallena- 
halli tehkala hora-voni mereyagi Parahkusasamudrada-kereya kodi-niru-liayuva-gaddeyim paduvalu 
Kadabada kcreya nir-kond-iha simeyim badagalu yattu kattuva guddakke mudalu Nallenahalli kereya 
paduvala kodi int i-chatus-simeya gadde beddalu gu 26o-o syanubhaga-Ramanujage beddalu gu Ho 
ubhayam beddalu gu 26iio Parahkusasamudrada kere kelagana gaddeyalli syanubhaga-Ramanujage 
bijavari gadde kha oio aksharadallu aidu-kolaga-gadde aidu-hanada holavannu kottev3,gi Parahkusa- 
samudrada kere kelagala gadde beddalu Nallenahalli tehkana kereya griha-nivesana Kurukkalampadi- 
ya griha-nive^ana muntagi griha-gadde-beddalannu anubhavisikkonda baha .. S'iivaishnavarige kotta 
namada vivara Kaundinya-gotrada Apastambha-sutrada Tiruva-Rahga-Perumal-aiyagala makkalu 
Pileyahgaru Lohita-gotrada Asvalayana-Ramanujaihgara makkalu Yalaiyahgaru Kausika-gotrada 
Apastambha-sutrada Kalamegh-Aiyahgara makkalu Aiyahgaru Visvamitra-gotrada Jayamuni-sutrada 
Ramanuj-Aihgar Bharadvaja-gotrada Apastambha-siitrada Tirumalachar Gargga-gotrada Apastambha- 
sutrada S 'rirahgarajar Vatsa-gotrada Apastarabha-sutrada aigal Krishnainavar yajamana-vritti aivatt- 
ibbara aiyyage S'rivaishnava-mahajanahgalige Nallenahaliyalli griha-nive^ana beddalu Parahkusa- 
samudrada kere-kclagala gadde muutagi sahkha-chalira-Vamana-mudre-lcallina valagada gadde-beddalu- 



56 Serlngapatam Taluq. 

tota-tuduke-ane-achchugattu-agami muntada kslietrada a-sakala-svamyavaunu nimage navu sa- 
hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi Nachcharammanavaru kotevagi 
i-maryadige griha-kshetra-gadde-beddahi-tota-tuduke muntagi hanneradu-varushada mele kraya-vikra- 
yakke salluvadu mele idantaha S'rivaishnava-mahajaiangalige vicharisi nimma maryadeyalU iddavarige 
vikraya-dana-parivarttanege saUuvadu yendu Nachcharammanavaru Kurukkalampadi iha yajamana- 
vritti-aivatt-ibbaru hanneradu-jana-S'rivaishnavaru antu hadimuru-mandi-S 'nvaishnava-mahajanangaHge 
navu namma svaruchiyinda vadampattu kotta bhu-dana dharmma-sadhana i-maryadige sakshigalu 
aivatt-ibbaru int ivara ubhayanusammatiyinda baradata Ramanujana baraha Nachcharammana vappita 
Yadugiri-Nachchiyar aivatt-ibbara vappita Tirumaleyappa sri-Narayana sri-Narayana sri-Narayana sri- 
Narayana 

sva-dattam para-dattara va yo liarech cha vasundharam | 
shashtir varsha-saliasrani vishthayara jayate krimih || 
gva-datta dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam bhavet || 

samany6'yam dharma-setur nrip4nam kale kale palaniyo mahadbhih | 

sarvan etam bhuyo bhuyo yachate RamachandralTi |[ 

sri 

87 

lu tlie mantapa west of the same temple. 

Svasti saraasta-prasasti- sahitam sii-mandalesvarara ari-raya-vibhada bhasBege tappuva-rayara-ganda 

sri-Vira-Bukaijna-Riiy^J^^varu prithvi-ra KaH-yuga 

sanda nalku-savira-nanura mele saluva Asvija ba 10 S6 

Yadavagiriyada Tirunarayana kotta sila-sasanada kramav entendade 

sri-Narayana-devara timvadi .... Mailanahalliya kereya kelagana kumbarara gaddeya kelage ya deva- 
rige turuvadiy atavagi devara amrita-padi divige-enne tiru-vadyana tiru-nalu tiru-Visakha nitya-samara- 

dhane naimittika-samaradhane naduvantagi yi-gadde kha 2 kke ga 24 nu sri-Narana-devarige 

bhumiya Krishna-pura tamma kaiyankaryavagi nadisuiidu yi-dharma a-chandr^rka-sthayi agr 



88 

{Ilkgible.) 

89 

At Mehlcdte^ on a stone left of tJie verandah of tlie Jiyar tewpJe. 

Uttare Sahyaja-tire sarwa-sthana-samuchchaye | 
Narayana-girau sriman aste Narayanas svayam || 
sasauam Yatirajasya satam murdhni-kritasanam \ 
trasanam dushta-siddhanta-vasana-dhusaratmanam || 
Yadu-varasa-mahambodhi-chandramas chandra-kirttiman | 
6ri-MalUkarjun6 nityam jiyad a-chandra-tarakam || 
Sriman Timmanna-dandeso Lohitanvaya-sekharah | 
jiyat tasyapi mahishi Rangaraba maugalatmika || 



Seringapatam Taluq. 57 

svusti saiiiasta-prasasti.sahita Yadava-kiila-parampara-pmpta Sangaina-Raya Bukka-Haya Haiihara- 
Raya Deva-Raya Vijaya-Raya gaja-bentikara-Prahuda-Deva-Raya-maliarayara kumararu siiman-maha- 
rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ari-raya-vibhada bhasege-tappuva-rayara-ganda chatus-samudi-adhipati 
§ri-vira-pratapa Immadi-Prailda-Deva-Rayarada Manikarjuna-maharayarii sukha-sankatha-vinoda- 
dim prithvi-rajyam geyiiitta yiraUi Nagamangalada maha-prabhu parama-bhagavata Lohita-kula- 
Sekhara S'iuganagala makhalu Sitambika-tapah-phalah veda-margga-pratishthacharyya Yadava-giri- 
jirnoddharaka Yadugiri-Narayana-charanaravinda-bhakta tatrayika-uishtha tula-purushadi-maha-dana- 
vrata-dikshita Rangambika-mano-vallabha sriman-maha-pradhanam Timmanna-dannayakaru khebha- 
Ramendu-ganitavada S'aka-varusha 1 S80 neya vartamanavaha Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Marggasira- 
ba 1 2 S'aiirivaradaki barasida dharmma-sadhana-kramav eutendare srimad-anadi-maha-svami-sthanam 
§ri-Vayikuntha-varddhana-krita bhuhMja-Vayikuntha-juana-raantapa Yadava-giri-Tirunarayanapuravada 
Melugoteya sri-Narayana-prityartthavagi tamma dharmma-patni pararaa-bhagavatottameyada Rangam- 
manavaru ratnabharana-rachita-pariyaiika-mantapa-maha-tatadi sakala-vidha-kayinkaryyagalanu madi 
a-stlianadali dada beladu arupagi idda nivesanavanu krayavagi kondu desantra-mathavagi kalpisida 
ranga-mantapadalli tamma kayinkaryyavagi ippatta-nalku parama-vayidika-Vayishnava-Brahmana-bho- 
jana Ramanuja-kutati nadiyabek enalagi naii i-dharmavu a-chandrarkka-sthayi ahantagi Immadi-Praiida- 
Deva-Raya-maharayarige binnahara madi Huyisala-rajyada Kuruvafika-nada-ventiyadolage Melu- 
goteya kakivali kula embhaltu-varahanan ettuva Balenahalli-Yalavadahalliya gramav eradu a-gramav 
eradake Rangasamudrada kereya kelage sri-Ohalapile-Rayara bliandarake uttu bitti varavan ikkuva 
gadeya kaladu a-gramav eradake sakiva gade a-kereya niruvariyali Balenahalliya simeyaki agamiyagi 
belada gade modalagi a-gramav eradara tambra-sadhanastha-chatus-simey olagula gadde-beddalu-tota- 
tudike vakkalu-makkalu kirukula sunka-suvarnadaya enula a-sakala-svamyavanu sarvvamanyavagi 
a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi dana-dhara-purvakavagi rayara kayyaU tambra-sadhanavam padadu mathada 
kattaleya dharmma-vechchake grama-dayaii nerasada karana nalvattu-varahana adayada sarvvamanyada 
kshetravanu nanuru-varahage krayam kondu kottu sri-Sampatkumara-sakala-vidha-kayinkarya-dha- 
rmma-bodhakarada Ramanuja-Jiyyara vasavagi kalpistevagi a-Ramanuja-Jiyyaru a-mathadale yiddu 
arraatha-seshavada grama-kshetradi a-sakala-svamyavanu agu madikondu a-Ramanuja-kutada kattale 
ranga-mantnpada Lakhumi-deviyara cherapu vrindava-mathada bhanasi-paricharakara jivita-modalada 
dharmma-vechagala kaladu migikmtadare a-mathada sode-sunna-kasa-musa-kambu-mujaga-ude-tode 
muntada enula mathada-kaiyinkaryake madikondu yi-dharmraavanu taraa sishya-prasishya yati-pa- 

rampariyagi a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi nadasi kombadu endu yukta Ramanuja-Jiyarige 

barista ^ila-sasana 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | shashtir vai-sha-sahaSrani vishtayam jayate krimih || 

90 

At 3IeluJc6{e, on tJie wdll opposite iJie door of the Sarasvati-BJianddra. 
S')imitu Belagalada Valaya-Malagiyara vodavuttida Akabeyum Perundeviyura Niirayana-devara tir- 
malege kotta gadcya dharmavanu Tirikannadara-Jiyaru yendendigum nadasuvaru 1| 

91 

At MeluJcote, on a stmie in tJie PdtdldhJmna oftJie Mrdyanasvdmi tempTe. 
Bvasti sriraan-maha-rajadhira]a raja-parame^vara ari-raya-vibhada bhashege-tappuva-rayara-ganda 
«hatus-samudradhipati ^ri-vira-pratapa Deva-Raya-maliarayaru prithvi-samrajyara geyaiitiraki S'aka- 

15 



58 Seringapatani Taluq. 

varisha sa 1[3]54 neya Virodliikritu-samvatsarada Pusliya-ba 7 S'u lu Deva-Raya-maliarayara niiu- 
padim sri-Sampatkara-Narayana-devarige Deva-Raja-Udaiyaru tamma dharmmavagi Vasantotsavada 

tirunalina dadhyannada avasarada-saudhi-amrita-padi kolaga nanda-divige vanamale 

tettu baha Hosahali aytiya kelage 



92 

0)1 the wall of tlic large cook room of Ihc samc tcmiHG, 

Svasti pancha na ba da . . vu pratapa-chakravarti sri-Hosala sri- 

Vira-Ballala-Devarasaru prithvi-rajyain geyvuttire Melugoteyada Tirunarayana-Perumalige srimanu 
maha-pradhanam sitakara-ganda Nilagiri-sadara Kongara Mari visala-mudreya-disapatta modakoleya 
immadi-Pia,huta-raya Edataleya Perumale-dannayakara maga Madappa-dannayakaru Ketappa- 
dannayakaru eleya kiri Emmailra Kulavana-haladaUi gadde 1 ko 10 nu sri-Lakshumana-dasaru anubho- 
(gi)si varishamprati karunakaradaki hadinay-gula eleyakkiyanu ehandradityar ullanavaram salivaru 
mangalam aha sri sri || 

93 

Oii tlic floor ofthe ranga-manfafa of ihe same (emple. 

Svasti kiraanu-maha-pradhana chatradhikari pagi. . tim heggade Surigaya Nagidevannangalu Yadava- 
giriya Narayaria-devara. . . . i-purada seva-dharma ivara rakshe ivara dharma || 

94 

On a stone west ofthc do&r of the Udmmwjdcharya shrinc^ in thc scmw ianple. 

S ubliam astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varsha 1600 sandu varttamanavada Kala- 
yukti-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 11 llu birud-entembara-ganda lokaika-vira siiman-mahri-rAjadhiraja 
parame.^vara praudha-pratapan apratima-vira-narapati sri-CJhilva-Deva-maharaja-Vader-aiyanavaru S'ri- 
rangapattanadalli ratna-siinhasanarudharagi prith vi-rajya m gaivuttiralu srimad-avapta-samasta-ka- 
makhila-heya-pratj-anika-sakala-kalyana-gunakararada bhuloka-Vaikuntha Yadava-giri-Tirunarayana- 

A 

pura sri-Narayana-svamiyavara sri-bhandarakkc Kausika-gotrada Apastaniba-siitrada Yajua-sakJioya 
S'rirangapattanada Singar-Aiyyaiigara pautrarada Tirunial-Aiyyangara putrarada srimad veda-marga- 
pratishthapanacharyobhaya-vedantacharyarada Alaha-S'ingar-Aiyangaru Deva-Raja-Vadeyar-aiyyan- 
avaru namma kaiyya Maha-P>haratava keli Yudhisthirabhisiu';ka-sravana-kaladalli namage dliarcyau cra- 
du kotta Narasipurada hobali Mandagere-sthalada Natanahalli Biruballi yennisikomba gramagalali 
Natanahalli-gramavanu namage ulisikondu Biruballi-gramavanu praku-svamiyavara sri-bhandarakke 
navu havahsi kottu yiga Kottagalada sthalada Siugananiaranahalli yennisikomba granmkke badiilagi 
dhareyan eradu kottev adakarana yi-Biruballi-chatus-simey-olag-ulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana- 
akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyagalii prati-varshavu namma seveyagi 
nadadu baha Emberumanara tiru-nakshatrada hattu-divasada vahana-rathotsava raantapada charupu 
kanike muntada seve niraityavagi svamiyavara sri-bhandarakke a-chandrarkkavagi saluvadu yendu 
barasi kotta sila-sasana || 

dana-palanayor mraadhye danach chhrey6'nupalanani | danat Svargam avapnoti palanad achyutain padam|t 

^ri sri sri sri sri hn sri 



Seringapatam Taluq. 5$ 

95 '-'] 

On the north hase of the same. 
S'ri-Ramaiiujaya namah svasti 5ri-jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1457 sandu varttamanavada 

A 

Manmatha-sanivatsarada Ashadha-su 1 1 lu sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara 6ri-vira-pratapa 
sri-vira-Achyutayja-Deva-maharayaru prithvi-rajyain gaiuttam iralu ^rimad-anadi-maha-sv&mi-sthanattk 
bhuloka-Yaikuntha Vaikuntha-vardhana-kshetra-jnana-mantapa parabhidhana dakshina-BadarikaSrama 
ari-Yadava-giriyada Tirunarayanapurada sri-Sampaikara-Narayana-devaru §ri-Chalapille-Rayara §ri-bha- 
ndarakke Kasyapa-gotrada sindhu-Govinda sitakara-ganda davalahka-Bhima Mauinagapura-varadbi- 

A 

Svara Svarga-Martya-Patala-tri-bhuvana-nikarari-raya Vudaya-giriya Harinila-Abba-Rajaga}a makka^u 
Tirumala-Rajagalu samarppisida kainkaryyada sila-sasanada kramav entendare Achyuta-Deva-maba- 
rayaru Rama-bhatayanavara 

96 

On a stone west ofthe door ofthc same. 
{niegme.) 

97 

At MeluMte, on the Q>th piUar south side of thc manfapa hefcre Yadugiri Amma. 

(Grantha and Tamil charaders.) 

S'ri-Timma-dandanayaka-| mahishi sri-Ranga-nayaki rachita | 
Sampatkumara-mahisbi-i puratali pratibhati raiiga-mantapika |j 

98 

At 3IeluJi6fe, on fhe golden crown of the god Narasiiftiha.. 

S^alivahana-saka-varushagalu 1765 ne Saibbakritu-sam | Margasira-su 1 ralu S'ukravaraxlalu Melukote 
sri-Yoga-Narasimha-svtimiyavarige Maisura-samsthanada Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara dharma-patni 
Kyishna-vilasada Lingajemmanniyavaru vappisida svarna-kiritada seve kirita-addike-gatu saha chinnada 
tuka 656vr8. 

99 

At BleluJcdfc, ou the floor of thc Yatiraja niafha. 

Svasti srimanu-Vijaya-sainvatsarada Margasira-su 1 Sanivaradalu sri-Vayikuntbada kshetradala 
nelasuhada.. yana-devara niriipadinda aya-varibaruTarakaclial)eya-Chanapa-Settiyara makalu Alagiya- 
Iklalavala-dasaradaKetiyapa-Settiyaru Ranuinuja-kutake bitta grainaKsha. . vanahali 1 Kamakapipura 1 

antu grama 2 Harahada Keta . . haliyalii gade kha 5 yi . . , « sa madikondu Yiulava-Na 

sri 

100 yv^ 

At MelulMfe, in the Kauchi mafha. 

\Ih'\ S'ubliam astu | srih || siimate Ramaniijaya namah | 

patu trini jaganti santatam akuparad dharam uddliaran 1 
krida-kroda-kalebaras sa bliagavan yasyalva dainshtruiikure \ 
kurmmah kandati nalati Dvirasanah patranti dig-dantino | 
Meruh ku«[iti Medini jahjati vyoinapi rolambati |) 



50 Seringapatam Taluq. 

Harei* Uila-varahasya damslitra-clandas sa patu vah | 
HSmadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhaii || 
jayati bhuvaria-janma-sthema-bhangadi-lilam 
sahaja-sakahi-kalyaiiaikatanam mahiyah l 
api cha nikhila-heya-pratyanikam tad ekam 
vata-dala-sayauiyam Brahma Lakshmi-sahayam || 
pumshan achid-aviseshan | drishtva dayamaua-manasasya tada I 
Purushottamasya nabhi-i pushkara-garbbhe Hiranyagarbbh6'bhut H 
Pitamahad Atrir Atrer Indur ludor Bbudho Budhat | 

A A 

Pururavas tatas chAyur Ayusho Nahus]i6'jaui || 
Yayatir Nahushad asid Yayater Yadu-bhupatih | 
Dvaraka-nagaropante santata tasya santatih || 
tasyam kritavatarah | katichana Karnata-desam ajagmuh | 
Yadu-giri-sikharabharanam | kula-daivatam ikshitum Ramaramanam Ji 
ramaniyakam alokya des:isyasya samutsukah | 
atraiva vasatim chaki-ur Mahisiira-pure vare || 
teshv asid ari-g6dhuma-gharatt6 Betta-Chamarat | 
prapantembara-gandakhyam prajyam biriidam urjjitain || 
sutas tray6'8ya teshv adyas Timma-l^iija-mahipatih | 
asid anantaras tasya s6darah Krishna-bhiipatih || 
asid asya kaniyams-l Chama-nripas sarvva-sad-guna-gariyau \ 
Eeraati-Venkatam ajav | ajayad y6 Rama-Raja-senaoyam || 
chatvar6'sya tanuja | nissadrisas te parasparam sadrisah | 
jata vijaya-sahayas sakshad iva sadhanopayah |1 
teshv adim6 Rajadharadhirajah | saugrama-bhumau kila sa-pratijnam | 
garvoddhatam Karngahalli-natham | apothayad vaji-kasabhighataih |j 
jitva Tiruraala-Rajam | hritva S'rirangapattanam ihasau \ 
simhasanara adhitisthann | anvabhavat sarvvabhauma-samrajyam i| 
tasyanujo Bettada-Chama-Rajah | pratapa-santapita-vairi-rajah | 
yajii6pavitakritibhih kshatair drag | ranangane yena hata ganeyah H 
tasyasid Deva-Rajendras s6daras samanantarah l 
Chenna-r>aj6'nuj6 yasya Jishnor Vishnur ivajani || 
asya sri-Deva-Rajendor anuranjayatah [Ila] prajah | 
chatvar6 jajfiire Pantisyandanasyaiva nandanah |j 
Doda-Deva-Raja-nama | tesham ady6 Raghudvah6 niyatam | 
yad-bhakti-bhava-vivasair | nityam paricharyate nijair anujaih jt 
asya dhannmatman6 Dodda-Deva-Raja-mahibhujah | 
dharmma-patny anumpasid Amritamba yasasvini \\ 
• sa hi Ramad ivamushmat Sita Kusa-Lavav iva I 

asuta Chika-Devendra-Kanthirava-raahipati || 
tay6r jyayan gunai^ Sreyan suras sarvva- kaladharah | 
udaras Chika-Devendra Upendra iva visrutah || 
Kamsarati-Yayati-Vikrama-mukhair uttamsita praktanair 
yyasyodara-gunair iyam prakatita chandri-kalabhyunnatih | 
pativratyam upaiti yatra cha jaya-6iis sad-gunambh6nidhi3 
86'yam kirtti-vadhii-svayamvara-patih sri-Chikka-Devadhipah (| 



Seringapatam Taluq. 61 

suchis su-silas sukriti kritajuo l dridha-vratu dana,-par6 dayaluli | 

pratapava,!! visruta-punya-kirttir | asid asau sri-Cliika-Deva- P.ajah |i 

ekona-shodasa-kakxh kula-kandani indur 

ekaikas6'py atisrijan kraniasah kris6'bhiAt | 

Heniadri-bhaga-kalitani Riahanti dayain 

dayam sa shodasa tula-piabliritiui chendlie || 

sarvva-kshonibhritam sirassu kalayan padarppanam pratyaham 

pushnan bhuri kala nijair vvasu-kulair asah param purayan l 

san-marggam prathayan sada ku-valayani6dam samapadayan 

prayenanukaroti vira-Chika-Devendras sudlia-didhiteh || 

satishu manyasu satishu tasya j sri-Devamamba mahishi nripasya i 

kantasu kantasu Rathaiigapaner | Lakshrnir iveyani hridayaiigamablult jl 

pativratanam ganana-prasange | sri-Devamamba prathamabhidheya l 

yasyas charitrena Sudakshinadir i nnirddisya chety eva satih pratiniah |[ 

saktih para murttir iyani Murares | saririni va karuna tadiya | 

l)hul6ka -punyah" avatariteyam | nanyeti manyemahi Devamambani || 

tasyara rajadhirajan nripa-makuta-manes Chikka-Deva-kshitindrad 

Vishn6r amsena jatas sa jayati satatam Raja-Kanthiravendrah | 

yas satye Ramachandrah sakala-ripu-van6tpatane yah karindrah 

san-margge purnna-chandras subha-guna-nichaye yah svayam Yadavendrah Ij' 

Ba jayati vidya-161a]i l sakalari-nripLda-sasrne Kalah | 

kalyana-guna-su-silah | Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-bhupalah || 

lunthita-satrava-mada-gaja-i kantha-galad-rakta-dhara-vigraha-ruchirah i 

kanthirava. iva vilasati l Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-chandr6'yam || 

Kanthirava-kshmapati-dharma-patni | Chalvajamambeti jagat-prasiddha | 

chhayanuvrittyabhavad atraa-bhartii | Baraasya Siteva gunabhirama || 

Chalvajamamba gunatas cha namna i rupena silair api dharmatas cha | 

sarvvatisayiny ahhavad dliaritryara \ sakshad iyam S'rir iti su-prasiddha || 

tasyarn Kanthiravendrad ajani Yadupatir I)devaki-garbbha-sindhau 

S'aureh Krishn6 dharitiira avatum iva sutah [Ilh] Krishna-Raja-kshitindrah \ 

samprapta yasya janraotsava-pataha-ravad agatad artthi-sartthad 

bhitat pratyartthi-brindad adhika-vijayita-Chikka-Devcndram asu || 

aruna-pani-t al6dara-lakshitair \ amala-sankha-rathanga-saro ruhaih | 

api samakalanena Rama-Bhuv6r i Harim adliimahi Krishna-mahipatim || 

anarchcha yafi kula-patiin Chikka-Deva-Raj6 

bhaktya sva-hasta-dhritaya nija-mudraya cha i 

pautr6'bhnvat sva-kripayasya sa eva Krishn6 

namna gurus tam akarot kila Krishna-Rajam || 

alaiikriyange«hv iha Rukminiyam | vaktrambuje vag iyam atra Satya j 

5ri-Krishna-Raje Balabbadra-y6g6'py i asau sphutam samsati Krishna-bhavam Ij: 

Vrishni-varnsa-sudhabdhinduh Krishna-Raia-mahipatih | 

Vishiiur eva svayam no ched Vaishnava-srir iyam kutah || 

gambhiryam garima matir mmadhurima dakshyam daya dhirata 

prag^dbhyam prabhuta pradana-parata prema-prasanna girah| 

ittham ye Chika-Deva-bhidihuji maha-raje raahant6 gunas 

tan sarvvan iha Krislnia-Raja-nripatau sakshad avekshamahe || 

16 



Seringapatam Taluq. 

s6'yam paschiina-Rangaraia-nagari-simhasanadMsvarah 

sri-Narayaua-pada-pankaja-yugi-vinyasta-vishvag-bharah | 

pratyartthi-kshitipala-ratna-niakuti-nirajitanghris chiram 

deva-hrahmana-rakshanaya jagati samrftjya-diksham vnhan || 

raja-dharmmena satatam raiijayann akhilah prajah | 

sudhainsur iva hMianam subhamyur abhavad bhuvi || 

yasmin rimjayati niahin \ deva-dvija-bandhu-mitra-vargganam | 

prakritinam prabalara abhiit l tushtih pushtir jayas cha dharmmas cba [| 

s5'yam saraasta-nripa-ratna-kirita-nrityad 

iijiia-nati-chat.uhi-nataka-SLitradl)arah | 

sri-Krishna-liaja-ur patis sakalams clia dliarmman 

kurvvann athAchyuta-daya-paril)rihmanarttham || 

^ri-Yadavachalapateh kula-iiayakasya 

Narayanasya navaratna-kiritam agryam | 

sampatsu tasya cha tad-utsava-divya-miirttes 

sad-ratna-kanclmkara ndanchitam anvakarshit || 

*sri-Venkatachalapates subha-danta-chitram 

sauvarna-patta-ghatitam sibikam su-ramyam | ' 

sarvvotsavaya sa-sukhastaranopabarham 

bbuktyarppayat su-mahatim kriti-Krishna-Ifajah ]| 

evam V^^rishadri-S^rirauga-sthitayor ddevayor nripah | 

kainkaryam atulani kurvvams tatha Kaiichipurisatuh n 

kin nu karttavyam asmabhih kaijikaryam iti manase | 

alochya tasrain saraayo Kanchyah S'rirangapattaiiam |I 

sarapraptat Saumya-jaraatri-Kanianuja-yatisvarat \ 

Hastisailendra-mahatrayain srutavan iti bl.upfitih || 

Gaiigaya dakshine bhage yojananam sata-dvaye | 

paiicha-yojana-matrena purvvarabhodlios tu ])aschime H 

Vegavaty-uttare tire Punyakotyam Haris svayam | 

Varadas sarvva-bhutanam adyapi paridrisyate || 

ittham Hastigirisasya srutva mahatrayam uttamam | 

sva-vamsyanan tatha rajiiam naranain nathatvam aditah |I 

tasya sri-deva-[Jf/a] devasya Deva-Rrijasya bhaktitah | 

nityam nityam aho-ratram aradhayitum adarat || 

apam kumbhais tatharghyarlyair abliishekair vvaraiiibaraih | 

bhushanair ggandha-pushpais cha darppanair ddhnpa-flipakaih H 

salyodanais su-raudgannair nnaivedyarttham viseshatah | 

chitrodana-ghritapupa-supa-vyaiijana-sat-phalaih || 

rasayanais siipadamsair ddadhi-kshii-opasechanaih i 

paniyaihama-tarabfda-gana-nirajanadibliih (| 

tathaiva pushpa-vatibhir mraantapodyana-pushkaraih ( 

kalpaniya saparyeti Krishna-Raja-mahii^atih || 

saiikalpyasyas samagrarttha-jana-vastu-samriddliaye | 

graman salik8hu-sukshetrara.m6pagrama-S3myutan II 



ThcTollowing verse, falle,! a"Pal'iikki-s'I6i;i, is wriUcn in tlie fcrmofii ia'anquin at fhe foportlie i>late. 



Seringapatam Taluq. <63 

pradat pmlirislita-manasa- sarvva-clliaruimarttlia-sadliakaii I 
tan etaii Sanmya-jamatri-Uamanuja-yatisituli || 
vase kritva sva-kainkaryaui Varadasya nirantarain I 
yCiyam sishya-prasisliyadi-paramparyena kritsnasali || 
kurudlivam iti sruitosliad adisya nripa-pungavali | 
a-chandrarkka-stliiter asya grama-simadi-bodhakam || 
varaha-mudra-saiuyuktaiii sva- hastakshara-ch.hnitam | 
sva-vamsya-raja-rajendrady-atyudara-mahibhujam 1| 
Mahisiira-narendranam tojah-kirlti-parakraman | 
sva-prabhava-gunan kirtti-pratapa-bala-vikraman || 
prasamsadbhis subhaih padyais sobhitam tamra-sasanam | 
datavyam iti chahuya Krishn:i-"Rai;vmahipatih || 
Ramayanam Tirmmalaryani Kaundinyam Vaishnavam kavim | 
avochach chhasana-granthams tvam kurushva likheti cha || 
dalus sri-Krishna-Eajasya sarvva-dharmrnarttha-sadhanam | 
tenaiva vidusha chcdam likhyate tamra-sasanain || 
svasti S'rinatha-nabhi-nc»lina-bhava-Vidhatur dvitiye pararddhe-hny 
adye Varaha-kalpe parinamati Manor antare saptamasya i 
ashtavimse yuge'smin Kah-samaya-mukhe Salivahe sakabde 
l:)hute ritv-arnavanga-ks]iiti-pariganite'nantare varttamane || 
Krodhi-samvatsare Pushye krishna-pakshe Harer ddine | 

A " 

BudhAnuradha-samyukta-Vriddhi-yoge sa-Balave !| 
iittare tv ayane punye Makaram yati bhasvati | 
evam subhe dine prahne S'rivaishnava-nripagranih || 
Dvaravati-nagaragata-| Yadava-bhupala-punya-phala-santanah | 
artthi-jana-kalpasal{hi 1 pratyartthi-vraja-sapaksha-parvvata-Vajri [( 
])irud-aiit-embara-gandah i prati-nripa-sundala-ganda-bherundah | 
ripu-kadali~vet;nidah | para-bala-ghana-timira-chanda-marttandah || 
sarvva-durddanta-samanta-mauli-lalita-sasanah | 
Maharashtrarya-kaharya-daranodyad-irammadah || 
Turushka-sushlca-gahana-dahanodyad-davanalah | 
chanda-bahu-[J/'//>] baloddanda Pandya-khandana-panditali 1| 
Chola-Kerala-bhupala-kalabha-vraja-kesari 1 
Kehuli-janapoddama-inegha-jaSiha-prabhanjanah | 
srimad-rajadhirajas sri-bhiipala-paramesvarah 1| 

A 

praudha-pratapa-viro i narapatir Atreya-gotra-saSiatah l 

A " 

guna-sindhur Asvalayana-| sutri kshatriya-varas cha Rik-sakhi 1| 
Chika-Deva-Paia-pautrali | putrah Kanthirava-kshitindrasya | 
apratima-Krishna-RajtJi | siiman asranta-dana-surabhujah H 
^rimato deva-devasya Deva-Rajasya aobhanam | 
nityarn Hastigirisasya i)ujam sarvvopaclnirinim || 
kala-traye karayitum rai-vastu-nri-samriddhaye | 
graman datum vinischiiya bhiimindrcVtiva bliaktitah || 
yat kritam sva-pitamahya pura Devajamambaya 1 
yaviyasya pitamahya Devirammabhidhsxtmya i| 



64 Seringapatam Taluq. 

raja-Kautliiravendrena sva-pitia karitam cba yat | 
yat-kaiukaryam su-vihitam matra Clialvajamambaya n 
yat-pushkab\m sva-kainkaryari Varadasya visesbatah | 
kala-tritaya-naivedya-Vaisakhotsava-vatika || 
mantapodyaua-sarasi-pramukhais sasvatani kritam | 
etesham api sarvvesliam kaiiikaryanam anuttamau || 
graman dvadasa dharmajiiah Karicbya-nikata-varttini | 
sva-rajye su-prajabhis cha tatakair abhisobhitan |i 
vicharya Vii-abhadrakbya-durggasya vasa-varttinal.i | 
Karimaiigala-desasthan kalpitarttha-prakalpakan i 
deyan adita vai tesham namalra samudiryatc ji 
Pannirkkola-nighnah prak i Papampattis tatakavau adyah | 
Yattiganahallir ekas i Tacharballis tathaparu gramab 1| 
Kamahanayakauaballir i Ggariapanayakauahallir iti cbobhau | 
Madehallir BbaUur i Vvaratehallis cha te trayo gramah ij 
Belacharahalli-SajjaUi-l ha]|yau dve dvau punas tatha gramau | 
Vepabihallir Nallapa-l nayakanahallir iti sasya-sampannau i| 
tan iman dvadasa graman Hastisaibvvihariuab | 
pranatarttiharasyarchcha.vidhaye sasvatau tv ami | 
bhuyasur ity apratima-Krishna-T^ajendra-chandramah |1 
pavanatara-Kaveri - 1 kall6k\sphrda-puta-srda-parite | 
S'riraugapattanakhye 1 paschima-Range 'kshapada-punya-kshctre ll 
Phani-parivridha-paryaukc l S^ri-Bbumibhyani sukhena sayitasya l 
Rangesasya Ramakarii-i lalita-padasya sannidbau dharmmajiiah || 
ahuya Saumya-jamatri-Piama nuja-yatisvaram l 
yiiyam sishya-prasishya[di]-paramparyena santatam 1| 
Varadasyasmadiyani kainkaryani vidbanatal.i | 
[IVa] karayadhvam ami-bv arttljan gramesbv adaya sarvvasah || 
ity uktvaitan graman | Krisbuarpp.vnam iti cha Kribhna-Rajendrab | 
pradat sa-hirauy6daka-| dbara-piirvvakam idan tu na mameti || 
evam Varana-sikhari \ sri-vibhave Krishua-Raja-dattanam l 
gramanani Karuatya I simadcr nnirnaya vihkhyante H 

«ubliam astu '' svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'ahvaliana-saka-varsliangalu 1646 sandu varttauu\navadr 
Krodhi-sarnvatsarada Pushya-bahula 11 yu Saumyavaradallii sriman-Mabisuranvayada Atrcya-g6trada 
Asvalayaua-sutrada Rik-sakheya Chika-Deva-maha-raj-Odcyaravara pautraradaKanthirava-Narasa-Raj- 
Odeyaravara su-putrarada Chalvajamamba-garbbbamritarunavabhinava-sudhakararada sriman-maha- 
rriiadhirrija raja-paramesvara praudba-pratapa birad-ent-embara -gand a dharaui-varaha-biruda saugra- 
ma-Rama-satya-parakrama lokaika-vira Mahisurapratima-Krislina-rtaj-Odcyaravaru sri-Kanchipuri 
Hastigiri-Aikbaradalli jagad-rakshanartthavagi nelasiruva sriraan-maha-deva-devottama devata-sftrvva- 
bhaumi ;ikbilauda-k6ti-brahmanda-nayaka anauta-kalyana-guna-gana-paripiirnna bhakta-jana-vatsala- 
rada Varada-Raja-svaraiyavara sri-bhaudarakke barasi-kotta bhu-dana-tambra-sasana-kramav-cnten- 
dare nija-bhakta-jana-sarvvcxbbisbta-varadar enisi sevaka-jana-nayanananda-dayigalada devaravara 
divya-bri-charanaravindaiigala sannidbiyalli namma appajiyavaru prak arabhya Alagiya Manavala-Ra- 
manuja-jiyyaravara mukbautiravagi nadasikondu baruva nitya-kattale kaiidcarya udayadi-kala-traya- 
radhane naivedya-diparadhanc muntadavu namma ammanavaru Chaluvajammanavaru De\iramma- 













^E>;iSa594.pX'^'^9SS)9aopj'^^9ofe l^?TO ^^.^3^© t3^^ 



- -^. w>y»^. W^V^I IV^W ' ^ _ - . . - _ ^^ _^ 



ai^^^B^RSjfRTOii^spio<^w^6gitfg^f>MiE 



^■fiiiiiA^ 






Seringapatam Taluq. 65 

navariigalu sevartthavagi nadasikondu baruva Vaisakhotsava rauntada viseshotsava taru nandana-vana 
dharmmada topu mantapa kalyani sarovara Peri-Jiyyara sannidhiyalhi nadeva nitya tadiyaradhane 
muntada kainkaryagalig ellakku varsha vondakkc Kanthirava-gulige 500 aiiiuru-varahavannu kodisi- 
koiidu baruvahage kattu-madisi yi-bage sevegalannu yi-Kailchiya Alagiya-[IF&] Mauavala-Ramanuja- 
Jiyyara havahnaUi nadasilconflu barutta iddar adakarana | i-dharmmavu sasvatavagi i-merege mattu 
adhikavagi nadadu baruvahage Karimangala-iui la Virabhadradurgga-sthahida Panekolada-hobali- 



yaUii Piiparppatti-grama 1 Ikere 1 Yattiganahalli-grama 1 Acharddahalli-grama 1 Kamalanaykanahalli- 
gnima 1 Gonapanayalcanahalli-grama 1 Madehalli-grama 1 BaUuru-grama 1 Varatehalli-grama 1 
Belachanahalli-grama 1 Saj jidahalli-grama 1 Vepalahalli-grama 1 NaUapanayakanahalli-grama 1 antu 
grama 12 kere 1 saha Karichi-Varada-Uaja-svamiyavara kaihkaryakke sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara- 
purvvakavagi dhareyan eredu kottii i-gramagaligo sila-pi^atistheyannu maclisi kodistev adakarana i- 
gramaiigalu 12 hanneradu kere 1 saha i-gramaiigala yellegalalli sankha-chakrankitavagi pratishtha- 
pitavagiruva chatus-sime-yallegallugalige volag-agiruva gadde-beddaiu-tota-tudike-ane-achchukattu- 
kadarambha-nirararabha-kani-bedige Virabhadradui-ggada aththavanege teruva bidu-devasthanada 
arevasi iiliga-manya kammiirara totti-derige bettafla podina terige Palbgara jati-derige bala-derige 
nama-ganike Gopala-svami-varttane sunkakke salluva pattadi yeru-suuka tegada bagila hana jita- 
garara kambaJagarara suhka volav aii sankakke saluva a-sakala pairu pommige saluva javali labha- 
dayada pomrau kabbinada pommuhogesoppina pommu muntada a-sakala-svamyai-Paparpatti-gramada 
pethe suvarnnadaya suhka pommu i-petheyalli kattuva Brihaspativara-sante-huttuvali saha i 12 
hanneradu graraada a-sakala-svamya l Atti-nada Anantagiri-sthaladaUu piirvva-dattavagi sarvva- 
manyavagi nadedu baruva Vepapiindi-grama 1 idaraUiyum aththavanege saluva pairu-suhka pommu 
devasthanagalige salva pairu mattam manihya-paikakke sahivadu jatig uta k^ivada muntaddakke 
saluva pairugalu saha i-Kauchi-Varada-Eaja-svamiyavarige navu nadeyisuva paditara-diparadhane 
kaiiikaryake saluvudu | ubhayam i-purvva-datta saha 1 3 hadimuru-gramaugala yelle-chatus-simey 
olag untada nidhi-nikshepa-jala-taru-pashanaksliiny-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bh6ga-[Fa] 
muntada a-sakala-tejas-svamyavii sriman-mahadeva devottama devata-sarvvabhauraa akhilandakoti- 
brahmanda-nayaka ananta-kalyana-guna-gana-paripiiriia nikhila-vedanta-vedya bhakta-jana-vatsala 
Pitamaha-mahadhvarapirrvva-phaladantavalachalodaiichita-Kaiichipuri-Varada-Kaja-svamiyavara divya- 
sri-charanaravindagaligG namma seveyagi Alagiya-Manavala-Ramanuja-Jiyaravara mukhantara nade- 
yisikondu baruva nitya-katle paditara-diparadhane Vaisakhotsava muntada visesliotsavahgal tiru-nauda- 
vanam modalada sakala-vidha-kaihkaryakkam i-Alagiya-Mauavala-Ramanuja-Jiyaravara sishya-pra- 
sishya-paramparyavagi a-chandrarkkavu sasvatavagi i-bhiimy-akasahgal ujlannegam sarvvamanyavagi 
salvud endu Atreya-gotra-sikharalankara kalpasakhiyura Asvalayana-siitra-sobhavaha-suparvva-mani- 
yum Rik-sakha-prakhyapaka-sudha-rasa-phahunum enisi prasiddhi vetta Chika-Deva-maha-Raj-Odeya- 
ravara pautraruin Kanthirava-Narasa-Raj-Odeyaravara su-putraruin Chalvajamamba-garbhamrita- 
rnnavabhinava-sudhakararum appa sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapa 
birudant-embara-ganda Dharini-Varaha-biruda sahgrama-Rama satya-parakrama lokaika-vira Mahi- 
surapratima-Krishna-Raj-Odeyaravaru sva-hastaksharangalim sva-nama-saiichihnitam geydu Dharani- 
Varaha-mudra-sahitamagi dhareyan eredu kolta bhu-dana-tamra-sasanam | 

dana-palanayor raadliye danach chhreyonupalanam I 

danat svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padani ll 

sva-dattad dvigunani punyani para-dattanupalanam | 

para-dattapaharena sva-dattani nishplialam bhavet || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | 

shashtir vvarsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 

17 



66 Seringapatam Taluq. 

samany6'y!\m dliarmma-setur nripanam | kalc kale palaniyo bliavadbhih | 
sarvYan etan bhavinah par^thivendran \ bhiiyo bhuyo yachate Ramacbandrah 11 
mad-vamsaja vanya-kulodbhava va i rakshanti ye dharmmam imam nripalah | 
teshan tu nityain sa Harir diladatu | santana-vriddhini bhuvanadhipatyam |] 

sri-Ramayana-Bharata-l parayana-vibita-vrittina kiitina | 

kavina Tirumalcya- i charyenedam tamra-sasanani likhitam || 

varadam Dviradadrisam sriuidhim karuna-nidhim | 

Saranyam saranam yami pranatartti-haram Harim || 
siili ji sri-Krishna-Kajah 

101 

At Meliiliof-e., on tlic rock at the stq')^ north of ChiklMyya^s poncl. 

A 

k5'rimate Ramanujaya namah srimatu Ratidri-samvatsarada Phalguna-^uddba 5 Achari-Pilaappa-Ayya- 
gara (Tlie rest is in the water.) 

102 

Al McliiJcdfe^ on a stom at Kdhmcgha AlasihgaJdchdrVs house. 

yada vi ra raa 

Vaisbnava nu namma 

. . . . ta raya Edatalir. vagi kotta kraya sasana sri-bhuvana dadhi-raya 

immadi bhiiga vartti Hoysala-bhuja-bala vira yyahi dhara-purvaka 

Naniyanapuramam Narayana-Perumal 

tiri cbcbavadigiriy on Ui yi yim nesa 

. . . bi. . vahsa naga Madapa-dani 

yyalu a. . janangalu . . . Ui kondu , 

raya m agi pa Vaisbnava-maha-janangahi Madapa 

, sava-praraana da sva-hasta sri-NarA vana 

103 

At Blchtlcofe, in possisson of Jayardma Singaldchdrya. 

[Ib] S'ubham astu 

namas tasmai Varahaya hlayoddharatc mahim I 
khura-madliya-gato yasya Meruh kanakanayate || 
namas sri-Ranganayakyai ya( -kataksha-lavekshitah | 
bhavanti lokas satatam sarva-bhumer adhisvarah |j 
jayatu S'ripater vama-netra-vam.sabdhi-chandrnm'ih | 
kala-nidhir udara-srih Kanthirava-Nrisiniha-Rat || 
srimat-paschiraa-Rangapattana-vare siinhasane samsphuran 
mukta-'jhhatra-suvania-matsya-makai'akara-dhvajais chihnitah | 
nityara shodasa-chamarair yuvatibhis samsevyamanas sudhir 
nana-desa-nripala-mauli-manibhir nirajitanghri-dvayah || 
tad-raja-varyena vibodhitfVhuni i tasyagraharasya tu samyag evam | 
likl.ami dharmam sthira-sasanam cha l puratananam saranim prngriliya || 



Seringapatam Taluq, 67 

jagach-chliariro jagatani adhisali | Padma-patih pannaga-talpa-sayi | 

yas Sahyajayas tata-nitya-vasi | tan-nabhi-padme Vidhir avirasit || 

tasmat sa jato munir Atri-nama | tan-netra-padmad abhavat sa Chandrah | 

satam patir Vishnu-padavalambi ] sarvajiia-clmdamanir apy abhiid yah || 

tad-anvaye deva-kulavatariiso i Krishiias sa-Hla-manujavatarah | 

jatas tu Narayanasailam etya i Narayananghrim bhajate sma bhaktya || 

tat-puja-paritoshitas sa bhagavan sri-Yadavadrisvaras 

tam praha vraja Mahishim pura-varam asmad girer dakshinam i 

rakshishyanti tavanvayodbhava-nripas tatra kshitim dliarmatas w;^^^ 

chet tvam Bettada-Chama-Eaja-tanaya-vyajaj janishye tv aham || 

atah Narahari-vacha vismito deva-maulir 

ddritataram agamat tam Mahishim rajaclhanirn | 

bata giri-sikharasthain Parvatim prapya devim 

nija-kula-nripa-pa . . devatam svichakara || 

ittham Harau palayati prajas cha | tad-anvaye raja-ku [Tla] higraganyah | 

sri-Chama-Kaj6'jani charu-vritto | ratnakave ratnam iva pradiptam || 

tasmin Chama-mahipale pala[ya]ty akhilam mahim | 

namatam unnatis chitrani rapam anamatam natih || 

tat6'bhavad Bettada-Chama-.Rajo i dig-anta-vi^ranta-yasah-pratapah i 

snane cha dane cha jaye cha Vi&hiioh | pujavidhau tat-sadriso na kaschit || 

Nrisimhadevad adhikam na kanchid | itiva nischitya purisa-vanim | 

raja Mahendradri-samana-saro i Nrisimha-pujabbirato babhiiva i| 

etadrisain mahinatham Narasimhas suchi-vratam i 

brute sma svapna-samaye kripaya. vachanan tv idam || 

yada Turashka bhuvam ardayanti | jatam vijanihi tavanvaye'smin | 

Kanihirava-sri-Narasendra--namna | bharam vinetum hi vasundharayah || 

ity uktva bhumi-palam samajani bhagavan Betta-Chamendra-dhuryyam 

machchhamartyam ivaji-vraji-khura-dalita-kshmarti-santim vidhatum f ■ 

s6'yam sriman Nrisimhah punar api divase masi lagne cha tare 

tasmin vairibha-Kanthirava-Narasa-mahipala-namna dharitryarn || 

vedasy6ddharanaj jagan-nivahanad g6trabhivriddhes tatha 

bhaktaliladanat6 BaU-pramathanach chhatru-kshayat satyatah i 

Mleilchhanam hananad bhuja-prabalat6 dharmmali-g6-palanad 

ekatraiva Ilarer da^akritidharah Kanthirava-kshmapatih || 

tasmin chhasati medinim Siirapatih kale pravarshaty alam 

prithvi piirna-phala disas cha visada varnnas sva-dharme ratah | 

mr6gas sakalah praja janapada nishk-antaka y6shitah 

pativratya-jushas samastam abhavan mangalya-yuktarn jagat i| 

mitra-dveshitvam indav adhika-chapalata kamininam k-at.ikshe 

karsyani madhye cha mandyam vilasati cha gatau vakiMta kuntaleshu | 

jati-tyagam Vasante sarasija-nichaye k6sa-sank6cha-y6g6 

naivam Kanthirava-sri-Narasa-narapatau rakshake tat-prithivyam || 

Vangas sangara-bhiravah kara-galad-bana babhuvnr hhrisam 

Hunah Konkana-bhubhujo nija-padatank6ru-sankakulah I 

Saurashtra gata-rashtrakah parigalad-vaji-vraja Gurjara 

Mlenchhas te p; rimiirchhitas sama-[/Z&] bhavan yasyaji-rangangane || 



6S Seriiigapatam Taluq. 

S'm-aiige saivva-tim§e Kai"igiii-sikhare sai-va-sare tathaiva 
S'risaile Yadavadrau inuni-jana-bliarite paschime Raiigadhamni | 
Kasyam Setau cba nityam ripu-nripa-mriga-Kanthirava-kshmapatis san 
mrishtanna-vrata-varshasana-kusuma-bharan agraharams chakara || 
yad-danodaka-viprishas tu sudhiyaip haste patanty6'bhavan 
mauikyani mahambarani bahudha dhamaui hemani cha | 
tat-Kanthirava-bhubhuja jada-nidhi-sthaniya-suktau dadat 
tulyah kin nu sa mauktikaika-janakain tad-vari varipradah || 
tat-kircya dhavalikrite tri-bhuvane Vani S'iva S'rir yasya 
yaiia-sthana-vihara-bhumir adhika jateti santoshitah i 
yiiktam tat khaUi tadrisain para-gune pritis tada buddliiman 
hams5 nira-payo-vibl.aga-karane chitram sa mudh6'bhavat || 
birud-embara-gand6'yain sri-raja-paramedvarah l 
rajcldhirajas tejasvi nri-Kanthirava-bhupatil.i || 
e:t:dnsr.-juncp3t6 dayamrifa-mahainnavah i 
agraharam svayara lcvitva Vaishnavebliy^ nyavedayat !i 
nagartu-bana-vasudhiyuji S alivaha- 
nakhye sake saradi Sarvajid-ahvayayam | 
Vaisakha-masi Mr!gasiisha-SAmah.vayaikshe 
puuye ti:.thakshayr.-'iitiya-diue clia Bhaume 1| 
vare sukarmayuji sat-karane cha Bhadre 
savmangale sikala-dharmada-punya-kale i 
Samliyatm ija-s.ikala-kalmaslia-hari-suddha- 
vary-uraii-panti-rariveshtta-Rangadhamni || 
sakshad Vaikunthab'iute'smin Gautamasya tapc-nidbeh | 
kshetre punyatamc riimye Raiganathasya sann'dhau || 
Nrisimharppana-buddhya iu partthiv6 dharma-kovidah 
veda-sastrartha-tatvajnant sad-achara-ratan chhuchin | ■ 
smrity-uktachara-niratan Vishnu-puja-parayanan i 
samadi-guna-sampannan chhr6triyan veda-plvagau || 
vidushas sat-kul6tpannint satvikau anasiiyakan | 
a [III a] huya Vaishnavaras taiis cha parikshya bahudha nripah || 
tebhyo dadau grama-ratnam kutumba-bharanochitam l 
nana-vriksha-samakirnam tatakai ama-s6bhitam || 
sarva-sasyaspadain ramyam sarva-kala-phalapradain | 
Yadavadrer uttarasyam sinrita-sarvagha-nasinah || 
diai sth im Sukad^rakliyam sva-namna parichihnitam | 
gramam tadrig-upagramaih saptabhih parivaritam || 
eleshim grama-ratnanain namadh^yaiiy anukramat | 
Tattekereti vikhyata Handehalli tathaiva cha || 
KalenhalU tatha ramya Biranhalli su-s6bhana i 
Kalligundi visala cha Mallanayakahalli ha || 
Maranayakahalli cha sarva-sasya-samanvita | 
> ete Sukad6rakliyasya upagramas tu sapta cha 1| 

adhityakayarn Yadubhudharasya i S'rivaishnavanam vasatih prasasta | 
Kalyana-tirtthasya tate'ti-raniye i punyair anekair api durlabhe^smin || 



Seringapatam Taluq. 69 

tatra punyatame raraye grahan uirmaya bhumipali l 
graha-sopaskarair yuktan mridv-astarana-samyutan j| 
vatsara-grasa-sampurnan kalpayitva grihan prithak | 
Vaishnavan sthapya tatraiva nidanartham cha parthivah || 
Sasanam karayamasa dharma-marga-prasasanam | 
Atri-vamsabja-mitrena Asvalayana-sakhina || 
raja-rajena dattanam vrittinam adhipa ime || 
sriman Bettada-Chama-bhuvara-maner garbhabdhi-jaivatrikas 
sri-Kantiiirava-bhupatis sa nikhilo 'py ardhas tvadiyo mama | 
ity arudha-dridha-vrato bhagavate Lakshmi-Nrisimhaya tat 
pradad vritti-yugam tad-eka-saranah sakshan Nrisimhas svayara 1| 
(50 lines following contain names of Vrittiddrs.) 
\IVh] ittham rajesa-Kantbirava-Narasa-nripambhodhi-namagrahare | 

vrittindra Vaishnavas te bahu-guna-bharita varnitas charu-vrittah |j 
ashtanam grama-ratnanam chatus-sima tu kathyate | 
Narasimhapura-gramat paschad bhage cha sarasthitaih || 

A . 

Aytanhallya uttarais cha "rjundahallyas tu purvagaih \ 
Bomminayakahallyas cha dakshinasyam disi sthitaih || 
bhumis Sukadorakhyasya hy ashta-gramair adhishtita | 
etadriFa-chatus-sima-madhyagair amitair api || 
nidhi-nikshepa-pishanair ja^akshini-samanvilaih i 
agami-siddha-sadhyais cha yuktam grcimam su-iobhanam \\ 
agraharam yushmad-amsam prapya bhoktum ihlrhatha \ 
a-chandrarkam putra-pautra-pararaparyena Vaishnavah || 
yushmad-amsa bhavantv ete yogya-dane kraye tatha | 
adhau vinimaye chaiva bhoga-yogya bavantv iha || 
ittham rajebha-Kanthirava-Narasa-nrifas sasanara karayitvS, 
samyag varaha-mudram tad-upari clia param sthapayitva Hkhitva | 
sviyabhikhyam manojuam kanaka-raani-lasat-panina Vaishnavebhyali 
pradat ttisham idam hi prachuratara-gunananta-bhoge nidanam || 
ekaiva bhagini loke sarvvesham eva bhubhujam \ 
na bhojya na kar-i-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara^H 
sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam i 
shashtir varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 
sva-dattad dvigunara punyam para-dattanupalanam | 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattara nishphalam bhavet || 
dana-palanayor madhye danach chhreyonupalanam | 
danat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padarn || 
s'rtmat-Kausika-vamsa-mauktika-maner vede srutadau sada 
prajuasya prathitasya sadhu-charita-sri-S'rinivasambudheh | ! 

putras sri-Narasimha-surir ari-ran-mattebha-Kanthirava- ^; 

kshmapalena nilodhitah kritim imam tach-chhasanasyakarot |j 
{In Kamada characters) &n sii sri sri sri-Kanthirava-Narasa-Raju, 



70 Seringapatam Taluq. 

104 

At KadaJayere {same hohU), in a ^nantapa at tlie village enirance. 

(TJie upixr portion quite defaced.) 

ttige punavi-kala . . ley olage samudra 

Karadiyagadda rige saluvaiita .... tiru 

ya hoda .... vaya-sahita ga . . hola-ga baii-sahita sa . . lanu 

, yaru tamma tamma Tirttapp-0<leya-ni\yakara ya 

Tiru-Narayana-Pemmalinge :. a-parisutrada devaiugalige prau 

naya nada Madhava-devarige amudu-padigey uppiujane bhanda 

. . . . ku tirunalinge .... agi a-kebbe huna idake saluva kaluvalig4 

olage Edataleya dannayaka makkalu Madappa-dannayara kaiyalu dhare 

vagi S'rivai8hiiavara dattiya vritti nalu .... saluvav aga hingisida stala 

peggade yalu bhu saluvudu 

Tiru-Narayana-Peruma dina eradu bhagisi hingisida stala Kaddalagere 

Mu . , guliyakere Doddigatta Gavudigere Hosahalli Honneyanahalliyalu arddha-bhagi hola Kuppeyalu 
muraralu eradu-bhagi hola Gummana-ayadalu muraralu eradu-bhagi a-Kaddalegereya Lakshumi-Nara- 

yana-devara ya mula siddayavanii a-devarige kottadu a pu . . , . ya . . Tiru-Narayana- 

Perumala Tira-Vishnu Yadava .... bhaga saluvadu ■ yi-mariyadiyalu nadasuva dharmmakke dhara- 
piirvakam madi karunyam madidaru a-sthalangalige hoge-dere niagga-dere ka . . . . adu-dere ale-dere 

kappile-derc manniya para .... karuka kattagada . . kataka savarna murara putiki volagada 

pu . . yavanu baradadd karunyam madi ya-m-ariyadiyendu saluvantagi a-sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev- 

arasaru a-Madappa-dannayakaru .... tamnia Kittappa-daniiaykara hesaralu nadasuva dharmmakke 
karunyam madi a-chandrarka-sthayi agi saluvantagi dhara-purvakam madi kottaru || 

dharmam su-sthiratam yatu sri-Ballala-mahibhuvah | 
yavad dharadharadhara yavach chandra-divakarau |] 
danam va palanam vapi danach chhreyonupalanam | 
danat svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam || 
sva-dattara para-dattam va yo nihatya vasundhararn i 
shashtir varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 

105 

At Mddenalialji (same JwUi), in iJie Uomhale fielcJ. 

Svasti sri-S'aka-varushanga]u 1338 sanda vartamanada Lurmati-sanivatsarada Karttika-su 10 S6 sri- 
Tirunarayanapurada Tiru-Narayana-devarige Athavaneya Timmarasaru Tiparsaru madisuva nanda- 
divige nayivedyake Baligagatada kaluvali Madenahalliyanu nada-gaudugala kayalu krayavagi kondu 
sunka ale-dere adu-dere muntagi sarwamanyavagi dhara-purvvakavagi tamma dharmmavagi bittaru 
yi-dharmmavauu alupidavaru Varanasiya-tadiyalu tamrna tayanu . . 

106 

At Uosdhalli {same holli), on a stone lyinfj ncar Bdsa-Seflfs fieJd. 

S'ubham astu briraatu-vira-pradapa maha .... bada-Rayara nirupadira .... dev-arasaru tamma 

dhamma .... gote sri-Chalapila-Rayara .... da-divige nadavadakke dandananuva Hosahalliya 

sanka sunka ya bittaru a-chandrarka-sthayi 

• grama saluudu yi-dharmmavanu tadiyalu tamma 

tande tayi . . , 



Seringapatam Taluq. 71 

107 

At tlie same village, on a stone west of the road. 

rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ari-raya-vibhada bhashege 



tappuva-rayara-gandaru chatu(s-sa)mudradhipati sri-vira-pratapa-Vijaya-Eaya-maharayara rajyam 
gaitiralu S'akada 1368 Kshaya-varushadali Bolaru-kula-Gangala-Rajara kumararu Tirumala-Rajara 
dharmmaii yi-vrindavana dharmmakke subham astu 

108 

At Aralcere {AraJxre IwUi), on a pillar lying hehind tlie MaraleSvara temple. 

S'ri-S'alivahana-saka-varugham 1547 neya Krodhana-samvatsarada Jeshtadallu Chik-Odeyaravara 
maga Dodaiyana seve || sri [Ndgari letter.) 

109 

On the soutli wall of the same temple. 

Svasti sri-Dundubhi-samvatsarada Phalguna-ba eka sri-Manalesvara-devarige. . . . sarvajiia sri-Viranara- 
sirahapuravada Arakereya srimad-asesha-mahajanangalu kotta sasana devara amrita-padige Senabova 
Hiriyapanu emma kaiyalu Balli-madavaya khandikada gade keva embhattanu kraya-danavagi kondu 
i-devarige kottanagi i-gadeya hadike gadyana hattanu bija-honnagi Hiriyappana kaiyalu kondu akara- 
vagi bhumi chandrar ullanabaram sahivad endu kotta sasana srimad-asesha-mahajanaugala sri-(ha)stad 
oppa sri-Sarvajiia iyarn sri-Hiriyappana sri . . . . 

110 . 

At tlie same village, on tlie soiith hase of the ChanniMsvara temple. \ \ $X| ^ ci'^ fcf"' / 

{In Ndgan characters, Kannarla language). 

Svasti srimatu-Yadava-Narayana pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana sri-Vira -Somesy ara-Deva-varshada 
ippatt-ondaneya Ananda-vatsarada Karttika-suddha-pailchami A-varadandu srimat-sarva-namasyada 
pattada mahagraharam sarvajna-sri-Viranarasimhapuravad Arakereya Prabhakarada Kumandur-achara 
hendati aiyyidyake a-vura tanna vrittiy olage pada-vrittiyanu a-vura sri-Kesava-devarige tiri-namada 

kani ja-svamya-siddha-sadhya-nidhi-nikshepa-akshini-agami-sasali samasta-bali-sahita stri- 

putra-jfiati-sva-grami-samanta-dayadady-anumati-purassaravagi priti-dana-dhara-purvakavagi kottalu 
a-pada-vrittiya prati-varshada samasta bele utpattiyanu a-devara tirinam danava maduvavara prati- 
varshada jivita mukhyavagidda a-devara srikaryada anga-bhogakke kodu-baharu maiigalam aha sri ^ri 

111 ,., .,'V.t ^ 

On the north wall ofthe same temple. 

S'ri-Vikari-samvatsarada Jeshta-suddha 1 5 lu Melugoteya Chelapile-Rayarige Chengala nira-maduvina 
sevege Adapa-Rayaru Chika-Singa-Rayarige kereya kelage bijavari kha 1 kaluve kejage bijavari kha 1 
gadenu kotevu yidake avan ar obanu yi-gadego avanan obanu alipidare tayigc alire tayige alupida bage 

112 

On a pUlar of the verondah of the same temple. 
(North side.) 

Nandana-samvatsarada Margasira-ba 10 lu Arakereya prabhugalu Dasapanayakara ujigada tuttage . 

hiriya kereya kejage kha 1 gadeyanu manyava kottaru a-gadenu 



72 Sermgapatam Taluq. 

(West side.) 

Chana-Kesava-devarige dadhyanake kotta uyi-manyavanu avan obba alupidare a-apamanavanu 



113 

On a stonc at the main entrance of the sinic temple. 

Yijaya-samvatsarada Asvayaja-su 13 Lokayya-nayakara karya-kartarada Arakereya 

maliajanaiigalu kolagi . . vagi naii karasi Sankresvara yi-dayavanu 

idake bidisi-bitevagi yi . . grake gramada kondu gramadali sukhadali yihari 

yidake ava 

114 

At thc same village, on tlie west hase of Channigardya temjjle, 

{Grantha and Tamtl cJuifacters). 
Svasti gamasta-prasasti-sahitam srimanu maha-raandale^vara Tribhuvana-malla Talaikkatu-Konku- 
NanMli-Koyarriir-Uchchanld-Panunkal-Kanka-pati-[Nul]ampati-Vanavachi-Puhkirai-Vela 
bala 

115 

On ihe north ivall of the same tcmple. 

{Granthi and Tamil characters). 

Svasti sri [?] Tetarnmmave nat utaiyar 

116 

At tJie same villagc, on tlie base of tlie Narasimh.i-svdmi temple. 

Angirasa-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 A dandu sriman-maha-pradhanani Kameya karago . . bova 

Ramannanavam ^rimat-sa . . da agraharam Maleyala sa Arekereya adivaradalu a ii 

amrita-padige a-ura raolalaneya bali madaviiyali a-mahajanaiigala kaiyali kraya . . akara maga 
kondu kotta gadde kamba GO J Kagammannaiigala Mayanna kondu kotta gadde kamba oOi Gaiida- 
gereya pa . . deri kondu ko . . kamba 1 % sri 

{In Ndgari characters) sva-dattain para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam i 
shashtir varusha-sahasrani vlshtayam jayate krimih || 

117 

At the same viUage, on thejnllar of a manfapa in Chimche-gauda's ficld. 

S'ri-§ubham astu S'Mivahana-3aka-variisha 1547 neya Krodhana-saravatsarada S'ravana-su 7 yalu 
Mayisura-Charaa-Raja-Vodera raakkalu Deva-Rajara seve 

118 

In a field to the east of tJie same viUage. 
(14 lines itkgibU.) 

.... mariyade brahmara konda papakke hoharu gova konda papakke hoharu tamma tande tayanu 

Varanasiya Ganga-tiradali dahisida papakke hohani . . yidanu paleyisida 

jatige tara. . « «• ...*... vanu yidan aritu sarvamanyavagi nadasodu 



Seringapatam Taluq. 73' 

119 

At tlie same vittage, on a sfone in Talavdra B6ra's field. 
Saka-varisha 1030 neya Sarvadhari-samvatsara-Vaisaka-suda 12 

A 

Bhanuvaradandii Baha . . re nada Arakereya dara Ayarappa-nayakan 

Arikunti Dammi-rilleya magam Odeya nambiyada Udeyaditya-Pallava-Raya kattisida kerege mechchi 
bitta kodange Muliga-Charandara-Mancha-gavunda Kabala-gavundana maga Holalaya nada-tolagada- 
ganda Arakereya-nad-aluvanu Bira-gavundanu ildu bitta kodange galde kadahu muru salage nalku 

beddala sayirada yrniiru chandrarkan ullannavara salvantagi kotta kottavu kotta . . int- 

appudan alida Varanasiya kavileyam brahmauagam vadhe geyda paiicha-maha-patakar | 

(At the hacTc of the stone.) 

Tonga-Ugalesvara-devargge ga ydu sakshi Panchakanda-Hiriya-Jiya Kannadiga 

senabovanu sakshi .... banda brahmanargge galde kolaga muru 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareti vasundharam l 
shashti-barisha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimi 1| 

A 

i-lekanavam baradam Chinnaya-nada Kulagandapadeya senabovane i-kalla poyda kal-kutiga Akoja 

120 

Belotv the same. 

{GrantM and Tamil cMracters.) 

pataikalil raja vijya tatterika tana sa . . . . rku a . . lai nayaka .... yatitta Pallavaya kattu 



vichcharikal nali .... kaikutankai puncheyana ira itukku chchanyammantiyaiikule Ttunka-Chola- 
Pallavayan raja-kunchara-Pallavayan patai-kkanakkan Malaiyantan eluttu 

121 

At IlanfJyadaJcoppalu (same hobli), on a roch at the lathing ghaf west of the viUage. 

^lanye Gan[gam viya]d-Gangam Kaila[s6 Bhrama]ri puri | 
Bhrama[ris6 Majhadevas saksha[t] S'iva-param padam || 

122 

East of the dbove. 
Prasanua-Bhramaresvaram idu Ganga-tirtha 

123 

West of tht above. 

na kha 28 gaddeiinu srimat-parama-havaua ^rimad-anuyogananda Tidari Raghupatige 

gri-kripc kotteu niii a-chandra agi anubhavisiri 

124 

At Banahalli (sam hoUi)^ on a Uack stone hjiug to tlie north of the village &ttrance. 

(Tamil characters.) 

Vananaililava amutelataka .... kkantan Kankalanumnam kkunar unminumurkkunavutu 

^ •• ■ 19 



74 Seringapatam Taluq.- 

125 

At Kiraugiir {Kirmgur lioUi\ on the north hase ofthe Bdma-deva temple. 

Tanangadiyada Panchava-marayanada Rajendra-Chola vild areya nimmala kola madisida teiikanadi 
agneyasyan di 

126 

At ChiJcka Kirangur (same hobli)^ on a stone at tlie old cliannel 
S'ri-Rama nimma Veukata-Raghavaya 

127* 

At KdcMnahalU {sam Iwbli), on the sonth of tlie outer tvall of Mallesvara temple on the hill. 

Svasti §ri vatsarada Sivalyava Mayakalalayika-kula-su-putra Rama-Setti yi-kalla paljaki 

kotta dana-tura 

1'28* 

In the same place. 

Svasti sri 

.... sa-devaringe kotta ga 1 maugajam aha 

129 

At tlw same temple, near the piscina. 

Svasti Maiigala-konda Harahariy-agraharada Narasinihapattanada Balalu-Setti srt-Mallikarjuna- 

devara Sivalyada horaraka i-gadyana onda kottu yi-kala palavaka yondu Balalu-Setti gal-aya 

maugaja || 

130 

At the same temple^ on the nwth side of tJie oider ivall 

Svasti sri-Vibhava-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula chaturddasi Adityavarad-andu sri-vira-pratapa- 

chakravartti sri-Vira-Narasiuga-Devarasara samrajyada 

nnayak ari-raya sri-Mallikarjuna-devara 

131 

At Paffasomahalli {same hobli), on a vtraJcal nortJi of tJic Aiijanvya temple. 

Svasti ra Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- 

chudamaui male-raja-raja maleparol-ganda ganda-berunda kadana-prachanda ran. . ekanga-vira 

S'anivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chaladam ka pratapa-Hoysala-chakravartti sri-Vira-Narasinga- 

Devaru Dorasamudra-nelevi S'rimukha-samvatsarada bahula sudda panchami 

S'anivarad-andu Kuruvanka-nada Yadava-Narayana-chaturvvedi hiriy-agraharada Edaveya Pattana- 
svamihalliya Saiikiyara-kulada samanta-Mallana-Suyyana putra Hidamallali Vinodeyabbe-nulu-turuv 
arivalli iridu vira-svarggava kaikonda na maga Mallayana vamsake mangalam aha sri 

132 

On anotJier vtraJcal in tJie same place. 
Svasti 6ri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru prithvi-rajyam gey tam ire | Raudra-samvatsara 



* These two inscriptions are almost illegible. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 75 

133 

At Nelaniane (same hoUi), on stones m front of the Ndrdyamsvdmi tempte. 
(On tlie south stone) 

{Lines 1 ^o 1 8 the same as in No. \\ of this Talwi.) 

siiddha-Lohita-vamsa-mauktika-Siiiganakhya-maba-prablior 

atta-murttir aneka-jauma-tapah-phabltisayah kshami | 

vispburan dhii-a-Timmana-dandanatha-siromani sthira-vaibhavas 

tasya rajya-dhurandharo dharanipates sachivo 'bhavat || 

yasas-sarovare yasya taraka kumudayate i 

harasa-sobhayate chandro gaganam saivalayate || 

kara-sthalodyattara-varidhara | patena durvvritta-nidagha-tapam l 

sa-raulam unmulya tanoti yo 'sau | sada muda dharma-tarum pravriddham |j 

alokanais svakiyaih | Kaveri-vasa-kahta-saubhagyam | 

kuvalaya-sumanas-stomam i kurute dvijaraja esha soUasam || 

asit Timmana-dandanayaka maner asyabhijatanvaya 

rajya-srir apareva ramya-vibhava Rangambiketi srata | 

pativratya-gunena sarva-dliarani-chakram sadahladavad 

drisyad-durvinaya-praroham adhuna yasya samujrayate || 

ramye Yadugiri-sikhare | Yadava-Narayanena saha devi | 

ramate chirena Lakshmis | tayaiva Raugambiya sada sevya || 

naivedyartham maha-Lakshmyas tasyas sri-ranga-mantape | 

a-kalpantam dvijatinam anna-dana-pravrittaye || 

agrahara-dvayam deyam iti Rangambaya muda | 

yimmadi-praudha-Devendro vijnapto vira-sekharah || 

khebha-raraendu-ganite S'ake 'bde Bahudhanyake | 

Margasirshe krishna-pakshe dvadasyam Saurivasare || 

pauchasatas trimsatas cha varaharjam jani-sthalain | 

kramena sasya-sampanna chatus-sima-samanvitam || 

Kurvanka-nada-venteya i ^ekhara-mani Melukote-rajya-gatam | 

Ballenapalli Yalavada- | paUiti prathita-namadheya-yutam || 

ashta-bhoga-svamya-yutam sarvotpatti-samanvitam | 

Lakshmyai grama-dvayara pradach Chandramaules tu sannidhau || 

agrahara-dvayasyasya simano desa-bhashaya | 

a-go-pala-pratityartham Hkhyante vriddha-sammatah || 

Ballenahalliya simeya vivara 
{On tlie north stone.) 

(3 5 lines fdllowing give the loundaries of JBdllenahalli ancl Ydlavadalialli) 

tvashta-Varadapacharya-sunus sasana-lekhakah | 

S'rigiris su-guno dhiman vrittim ekam ihasnute || 

sva-dattad dvigunam punyani para-dattanupalanam i 

para-dattapaharena-sva-dattam nishphalam bhavet || : 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam \ 

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih || 

ekaiva bhagini loke sarvesham eva bhubhujam | 

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara 1| 



76 Seringapatara Taliiq. 

dana-palanayor madhye danacli chhreyo 'nupalanam | * 

danat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam l| 
samanyo 'yam dharma-setur nripauam | kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhih | 
sarvan etan bhavinah parthivendran | bhuyo bhuyo yachate Bamachandrah 

subham astu mangalam alia sri sri Viriipaksha ]| Doddavanaya-baraha | sri sri sii n 

134 
Iv SJl A-^Vl^ A M^ At tlie same village, on a stone east of tlw Bdma-deva tcmple. 
(The tipper part is hrolcen off.) 

.... masta-bhuvana-vinuta-Ganga-kula-gagana-i)irmm3la-tarapati jaladhi-jala-vipula-valaya-mekhala- 
kalapalankritailadhipatya-Lakshmi-svayamvritapatitvaganita-guna-gana-bhushaiia-posbita-vibhutif^rima 

{On tlie lack.) 

• ..*•.. . . Nilmalag e daye-geyda sthi .. soUageye beliy-akki embud illa ella kiilana unbodu idanalidan 

a-kereyum araveyum a . . kavileyuman alidom mattam pancha-maha-patakan sanda lokakkc hohan || 

135 

At Haravu {same liobli), on a stone nortlircast of Bdm/x-deva tempJe. 

{Tamil cJuiracters.) 
{Illegible.) 

136 

At Voderi (same lioUi\ on a storn hjing heJotv the tank hund. 

Svasti srimat-Timmaryyah Tiriyammain kere gattisuvandu sasanavam kotta stiti-kramav entendade 
uradola Pattasamyada Puttagura-deva-kerege salvudu ura danada pyettavii kerege salvadu kere- 
godange kha 13 ivella de[va]kerege salvudu kha \ bituvatt:i tappavanga idakkam alipidavar kavile 
Baranasin alipidar 

137 

At Elekere {same holU), on a stone west ofthc Aujaneya temple. 

Svasti sri-Hosahal|iya Bettahalliya Hattibireya chatus-sima-sahitavagi sri-Yadava-Narayana-chaturvedi- 
mangalada va . . da Karikudittile ru . . tta . . . . vinna .... kude Perumaliiige tiruvidiyarttham agi 

nadevadu sama mangalam aha srih || 

138 

At Md/dnahalH {samt hobli), on a stone in Kuri Beffa^s field. 

Svasti 8riman-malia-mandale;5vara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kula-vardhi-vardhana-sudha- 
kara satya-ratnakara samyakta-chCidamaiii malcparolu-ganda malo-raja-rajanura Tribhuvana-maUa 
Talaka^a-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Uchchangl-Banavase-IIanuiigalu-Halasige-gond asahaya-sauryya 
nissanka-malla pratapa-4ri-Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Devaruni sri-Dorasamudrada pattanadalli dushta- 
mgraha-sishta-pratipalanam madi suka-sankatha-vinodadi prithivi-rajyam geyyuttire Saka-varisham 
1097 neya Manmatha-saravatsarada su 5 So Knrukki-nada Malanahalliya Erameyara-kolada Chaka- 
gavundana maga Harada-gavunda urinda mudana hulu-moradi anati agi tenkana-kere Haradasamudra- 
mam kattisi devalyavan ettisi Haradesvara-devargge bitta manna-dati chandrarka-taram baram gadde 
ko 10 beddale mannu em 800 intuhuda alidava Gangeya tadilu tange-kavuleya konda papa 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yorvvahe Varanasi l 
shashtir vvarisha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimi || 



Seringapatara Taluq. 77- 

139 

At Sitdpura (same hoUt)^ on stones south-east of Kumdra-gauda's field. 

Svasti saraasta-prasasti-sahitam srimaii-maha-rajadliiraja raja-paramesvara pratapa sri-Virupaksha- 
maharaya prithuvi-rajyara gayittiralu S'alivahana-salva-varsha 1390 ttaueya Sarvajit-samvatsai'a 
prathama-Bhadrapa[da]-ba 8 Sani Rohini-nakshatradalu Nagamangalada Singanna-Vodeyara makkaiu 
Deva-Rajagala sri-Ramachandra-devarigu vyapadesyarada eppattaru-sri-mahajanangaligu kotta dhar- 
mma-sadhana-kramav entendare navu Kaveriyalu hostagi vondu katteyanu katti kaluvenu tandevagi 
Harahina mahajanangalu tamma Harahina chatus-simeyalu kaluveyana tarvadakke nammanu vodam- 
badista vivara tamma grama-simege vondn bhaga naii maduva deva-daya brahma-dayakku namage 
yajamana-bhaga saha muru-bhagavagi sadhanavanu kottukondu Harahina hebaruva sri-Rahganatha- 
gala makkalu Yaduvannagalu Kurvvanka-nada-veuteyada Hosahalliya gramavanu namage srotriya- 
vrigi kottu yiddaragi a-gramada simeya mele naii kaluveyanu tandu a-HosahaJli-gramavanu yi-dina 

paryantara srotriyavagi anubhavisikondu yaka . . a-Yaduvannagalu vandu vagi yi-samvatsara- 

dalu Harahina rauna-bhagiya .... olage namigo yippattu-savii'ada nuru-vanda kulavanu Tondanuralu 
tamage ula bhageyolage nauiage vondu-bhageyanu Kurvvanka-nada veiitheyada tanna bhageya halli- 
yolage Chikka-Malali-grama 1 Hosahalli-grama 1 Kendanahalla-gramada volage ardha-bhage sahavagi 
nanuru-honnanu yisikondu namage krayavagi kottaragi yi-simeya volage Hosahalliya-gramavanu namma 
amma Sitayammanavara dharmmavagi sarvvamanyavagi gramadhidevate adantha sri-Ramachandra- 
devarigu yi-yeppatt-eradu-mahajanangaligu kottevagi a-gramada chatus-simeya vivara 
(8 lines following contain details of boundaries.) 
int i-chatus-sime-valag ula kaluveya gadde-beddalu-tota-tuduke-vala-kothara-sunka-suvaninadaya- 

okkalu-olavaru-lioravaru-yi-sandada a-kam sarvamanyavagi nura-yentu 

vrittiyagi rachisi sri-Rama-Sitapurada sri-Ramachandra-devarige saladayavagi vritti 1 kke bijavari kha 
1 gaddeya lekkadalii kottadu vritti 1 beddala sidhayada salege a-devara sarvvaradhanege salavagi tadi 

meunagi hanneradu honnina beddale nutana raane. . ma madiruvagi vritti 1 kke bijavari kha l 

gadde lekkada beddalu yi-vrittiya okkalu yi-vrittige untada na . . nivesanava niiru dasa . . vibhagadalli 

nuru-vrittiya mele hanchi kotta vivara | 

(38 lines foUowing contain golra, sutra andnames <&c. of vrittiddrs.) 

antu yi-yappatta aru . . mahajanangalige vritti 200 sri-Ramachandra-devarige vritti yentu ubhayam. 

vritti 208 aksharadalu yinnura-yentu vritti navu yi-HosahalJiyauu sri-Rama-Sitapura .... praku Pa- 

rthiva-samvatsarada S'ravana-ba 8 S'anivara-R6hini-nakshatra-jayanti sri-Krishnavataradalu sri-maha- 

Vishnu-pritiyagi namma amma Sitayammanavara dharmmavagi sarvamanyavagi a-chandrarkkavagi 

sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi sukhadim anubhavisuviri yendu dhareyan eradu kottevagi yi- 

grama-simeyalu praku. . laba. . ra. . . . nada bijavari yentu khanduga gaddeyu avarige purvva-maryyade 

alu yi-Hosahalliya gramada kula ■ . nugalu . . bali kanike siddhaya 25 gudi yeu 

untadare cha saha ga 25 ubhayara ga 50 aksharadalu yi-ayiva.. .. vrittiyagi Harahige-nada-pattanada 
simeya gaddeyalu namma yaiamana-bhagiya . . ya ... yippattu-khanduga-gaddeyanu kottevagi a- 
gaddeya simeya vivara hosa-kaluve .... mudalu .... isanya-bali .... yira badagalu a-dasara kadahina 

dariya Mallappa de vagi yagi bija 

bijavari yippattu-khaiiduga-gaddeyanu surakshitavagi beddalu yi-graniada 

chatus-simey olaguja nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhya-ashta-bhoga-tejas-sva- 

myagalu nimmage kottevu nimma nimma vritti-praptiya-sahita nimage adhi-kraya-parivarttane 

danagalige saluiidu nau yi-Hosahalliya ^ri-Rama-Sita sarvvamanyavagi yeppatt-eradu .maha- 

janangalu a-chandrarkkavagi sukhadirn anubhavisuviri yendu navu sva-ruchiyinda odambattu kotta* 

20 



78 Seringapatam Taluq. ^ 

dharmma-dana-sadhana yi-sadhanada prakaradalu chi sadhauake kattisi kotteii yi-dharmma- 

fletuvige sri-Ramachandra-devara Brahaspati-devara vrittigalu | 

Bamany6'yam dharmraa-setur luipanam | kale kale palaniyo bhavadbhih | 

sarvvan etan bhavinah parthivendran | bhuyo bhuyo yachate Ramachandrah i| 

ekaiva bhagini loke sarvesham eva bhu-bhujam | 

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam i 

shashtir varsha-sahasrini vishtayam jayate krlmih || 

yavat vamsati matrani chandra-kshetra-kritani te | 

tavat kalpa-sahasrani tam vrajet || 

koti Varanasyam mahartthinam | 

Harah || 

dana-palanayor madhye danat srey6'nupaUinam l 
danat svargam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam !| 
yint appudakke sakshigalu Harav6na hebbaruna sii-Raiiganatha sri-Karamudi Mattannagala Yadu- 

A 

vannagaja makkalu L6kabadavagalu Nadiya Achannagala makkalu Lamadevagalu Harahina maha- 

janangaju Maderi Kala-Gavundangalu yint appuda kaUi 

'■ mangalam aha ^ri sri sri || 

140 

At Balmuri (Balagula Iwhli), on a stone io tlie icest of Agastyesvara temple. 

S'ri-Gangavani-Rattavadi-Malenad-ilam Nolamb-Andhra-dig-| 
bhagam Kongu-Kalinga-Pandya-vishayalu tarkkalam kondu munt | 
agal kon mudilana-16k-anituvam Chol-nad enalk aldu bhu-l 
bhagendram Kali-Rajaraja-Cholam chakresvaran taldidam 1| 

6ri-K6vi-Raja Raja-Kesan-Varmmarana sri-Rajarajam atibare sri-pada-pankaja-bhramara Pafichava- 
maharayar atta Bengi-maudalakkam matta Ganga-raandalakkam ^ maha-dandanayaka-padaviya padedu 
pravarttisida bhuja-balat6pam entene || 

Tulavam Koiikanam eyde taldi Maleyam benkondu Cherammanan | 
Telugam Rattigam otti payisidanant atandu bengolal a I 
kilidam Balvala-desamam mogisidam ma-rayan en a . . ta-l ^ 
llalisalk appudu kuiiku-vurbba-varegam chandar balam marbbalam || 
fen-ramaniya-niti jaya-murtti su-lakshana-lakshitaiigan a-l 
bjari-karopamam baliyal anda baram mulidand arati-sam-| 
hara-layagni-y Antakana kayp-upama . . raga-sidilam I 
Mariya rauriy antarige raummadi Ch61ana-gandha-varanam 1| 
#»#••«•••••.••••••••••••§••.•••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••• ••.«••••••••••••••"••••••• 

Cholana-gandha-varanara || gaja-vana-kritya-bbapavu Ch61a-marttandana lanminada^ . . . 

ye tanna balakk anusariyagi javanakkil pokkihe tandaniga 

, mahatavi-prasaram annade vaydali sipagam Bhatamariya-vurigan nijotkata- 

rana-ranga-kopasi laladardd usiddu satyeta vata-rajiyarn bi^iade madudu Chola-gandha-vara- 

nam II ... . saka-varisha 834 neya Paridhavi-samvatsarake ^ti-Rajaraja rgge yandu irupatt- 

enla tutamba nana pa. . §rt chanda-dandanayakam Panchava-ma m tad- 

Terisha . . pada mi ^. . . rayana-safikrantiyol BaJlegolada Balaraburi-tirttavam mindu maha 



Seringapatam Taluq. 7^ 

., .. ,. .. vargge dhasavajam nalku-ballav akkiya iradii-hottina nivedyavu nanda-di dena 

Devapa-maharayaru Balambariya a-deva kalaniya paduvana 

kalava Varanasiyaa alidam 

141 

At the same village, oi a crcss leam in frcnt of fw Pdrvati temple, rear tlie lathing ghdt. 

Svasti sri-vijaYabbyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1656 sanda vartamanavada Ananda-nama-samva- 
tsarada Vaisakba-suddha 15 lu Agastjesv&ra-svamiyavara sannidhiyalh Suprasannambika-ammana- 
vara charanaravindangalige Mahisura pradliana Subba-Panditaravara syave sri 

142 

At Kdriimra {same hohh), on a rocJi in tlie Kdveri to the soiith. 

Svasti sriraanu-maha-pradbanam Kurnara-Heggade-Deva-danuayakaia bahi-manusya Billangereya 
Ramaya Subhakrit-samvatsarada Phalguria-su | 10 Ballegolakke Katterina-madu ya-chandra-taram 
bararri nilvudu. 

143 

At Nosahalli {same hohli), on a stone in the hedge of Lakshmiimra Ddsayya^s fieJd. 

Svasti ^ri-Belegolada Dhauadevalliya pola-simeya kala kilt-atarn kavileyurii Varanasiyuman alida nada-^ 
sidong auanta-punya. 

144 

At Bastipura {sct,me hohli), on tJie houndary rocJc. 
S'rimat-p[irama-gambhrra-syadvadam6gba-lanchhanarn | 
jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanarn Jiua-sasanarn || 

sn-MuIa-sahgha Kanur-gana Tintiiri-gachha Korrdakundauvyada srr-Vasupujya-Bevara sishyaru in- 
Sakalachandra-Devara tapada prabhavam entendode || 

sthira-vakyarii su-bratambhonidhi sakala-jagat-pavanarn raja-pujyain 
parama-sri- Jaina-dharmmambara-dinakaran udyat-tapo-murtti . . . . na | 
bharanarn Traividya-chakresvara-vimala-padambhoja-biugain Jina-sri- 
charananankara-sirusha(ja)rii su-kavi-jana-yanap-san-muniin raja-hainsain || 

A 

sosti sri-Saka-variisba 1315 rieya Subhakritu-sainvatsarada Sravai.ia-masa-sudda-padya-Adityavara- 
Sirnha-lagnadalli Kungihalliya prabhugalu Gaudu-kula-tilakarura mare-hokkara-kavaruiri sithila- 
benkombarum salyadalli Karnnarum appa Keta-Gairda Bama-Gauda Sambuva-Gauda Madi-Gaiida 
modalada samasta-gairdugalu bastiya pratishtheyam madisi bastiya badagana bitta beddalu ko 10 
Parusha-devara amritapadi ttaru \ Devojana baraha marrgalam aha srr ^ri ^rr 

145 

On a done north of the above. 

ka II Akalafika \ 

vak-Chandrakrrttiyain dhavalise Digambara \ 

bhavya-prakara-chakorarn naleya | 

ya kutila-vaikannya padambhojara H 



60 Seringapatam Taluq. 

146 

At Krjdtanalmlli (KyatanaTialU hohli), on a stone in the Kodanda-Iidriia tentple. 

S'iimat-parama-garabhira-syadvadam6gha-lauchhanam | 
jiyat trailokya-iiathasya sasauam Jina-sasanara || 

svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavasi-Hanungahi-gondj 
bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiiga asahaya-sura riissanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Deva siimad-iajadhan 
Dorasamudrada nelavidhialu suka-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam gevutt-iidda Manmatha-samvatsaradi 
Marggas'ra-su l Adivaradandu sn-Yadava-Naiayana-chaturvvedi-mangaladalu srikaranada Kahyanani 
kodageyolu ayvattu-kolaga gaddeyam sahira-kolaga bcddaleyam siikaranada Heggade . . layannani 
kayyalu Pallala-De .. ge krayada honra kotta sarvva-badha-pariharavagi Kcfhhala-basadige chandra 
rkka-tarambara salvantagi dhara-piirvvakam maJi yrreyana bitta datti 

147 

On a sfone lying in the Basti jKulchj-ficld south ofthe same village. 

Bhadram astu Jina-sasauaya anavarata d akhila-surasura-narapati-mauH-mala 

. . naravinda-yugala sakha]a-S'ri-raj}a-yuva-raja[r-appa Bbadra]bahu-Chandragupta-munipati-charana 

mudrankita-visala-si .... mana-jagal-lalaraayita-sri-Kalbappu-tirtta-sanatha-Belgola-nivasi 

sravana-sangha-sadvada-dharabhutar-appa srimat svasti Satya-vakya-Kohgoni-[va]rmma-dharmma 

maharajadhiraja Kvalala-puravaresvara Nandagiri-nalha svasti samasta-bhuvana-viuuta-Ganga-kula 

gagana-nirmmala-taiapati jaladlii-jala-vipula-vaLiya-mekhalaknlapalarda-itailadlnpatya-Lakshmi-sva 

yara-vrita-patitvady-aganita-guna-gana-bhushana-bhushita-vibhuti ^iiraat-Permmanadigalum Ereyappa 

rasarum ildu chagi Perraraanadigala kalla-basad ayyar-pparapihge Koraarasena-bhatarar padeda stit 

biliy-akkiyum sollageyu bittiyun tuppamuman ella-kalakkam sarvva-badha-pariharam age bidisidar idai 

alid undonum kondonum pasuvum parvvarum kereyum arameyum Baranasiyuman alidom pancha-maha 

patakarn 

deva-svan tu vishara ghoram na visham visham uchchate ] 

visham ekakinam hanti deva-svam putra-pautrikam \\ 

148 
At Bdmpiira (same holli)^ on a stone in Singri Gaiida^s paddy-field on thc ivest hanh 
of the Kdvrt, opposite the Gautama-lcshctra. 
S'ri-rajya-vijaya-sambatsara Satya-vakhya-Permmanadigal alutta nalkancya var^hada Margghasira 
masada Peratalc-divasamage svasti samasta-vidya-Lakshrai-pradhana-nivasa-prabhava-pranata-sakals 
samanta-samuha Bhadrabahu-Chandragupta-munipati-charana-lanchhanaiichita-visala-^ira-Kalbappu 
giri-sanatha-Belgoladhipatigal-appa §ri-vara-Matisagara-Panclita-bhatarara besadol Annayanum Deva 

komaramim Dhoranum ildur arapo Bananapalliya koncla sri-Kesiga tale neriyalu katta 

kattuvudarkke kotta stiti-kramav entuv endode ond-araniya nira bayagida varisa pcttondi eracjaney 
varisha mel alavi muraneya varishad andige ayd alavi ella-kalakkara ell ild ulalu salguni 

149 

At Meldpura {Chandagdlu hohli), on a stone in the outer wall easf of thc Mdri-chdvadi. 

S'ubham a3tu svasti sri-viiayabliyudaya-S'aUvahana-saka-varushagalu 1489 neya Krodhana-samvatsa 
rada Jeshta-su 1 r.du §riman-maha-raiadhiraja raja-paramesvara ^rivira-pratapani Sadasiva-Dev; 

mana suda-jata Dananjaya Timmannagalu sri 

devadi-deva deva-deva Tirumale 6ri-Tiruvengadanatha-devara bhandarakke samarppisida grama-^ila 
6asanada kramav entondare namago Abura-raaganige saluva yolagai?a 






^^/)0(^ 



e)g^4 

Kyatanhall! (Seringapatam Taluq NS147) 




(B(§6pcPc^(W^U^^6 








RaMPURA (SERINGAPATAM TaLUQ N«i-V8) 



Seringapatam Taluq. ^ 

prasiddha salava Hebadiya-gra 1 Dandaganahalli-gra 1 Bedarahalli-gra 1 antu gralKUI 

§ sri Tiruvengadanatha-devara §ri-bhandarakke natl dhara-purvakavagi ... nidana-kaladalli mo^ftllt 
Vedanta-Ramanuja-jiyarige (18 lines more illegible.) 

150 

At Kangatta {S'ettihaUi hoUi), on the outer wall north ofthe Mchen-door of the S'rtmvd$Ci temjole, 

Nala-sainvatsarada Magha-su 10 hi Mayisura Raja-Vadera seve. 

151 

On copper plates helongmg to tlie same place. 

S'ubhara astu |f Harer lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah i 
Hemadii-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyarn dadhau \\ 
Kalyana-guna-purnasya Kamala-griha-medhinah i 
nabhi-nalikato jajne Brahma loka-pitamahah || 
Pitamahad Atrir Atrer Indur Indor Budho Budhat | 

A A 

Pururavas tatas chAyur Ayusho Nahush6'jani || 

Yayatir Nahushad asid Yayater Yadu-bhupatih | 

Dvaraka-nagaropante santata tasya santatih \\ 

tasyam kritavatarah \ katichana Karimata-desam ajagmuh i 

Yadugiri-sikharabharana])! i kula-daivatam ikshitum Rama-ramanaitt H 

asya desasya saubhagyam avalokya samutsukah | 

asmin prajah palayanto Mahisura-pure vasan I| 

teshu pratita-charito Deva-Raja-mahipatih i 

asid akhila-samanta-mauli-laUta-sasanah || .- , 

asya sri-Deva-Rajendor anuraiijayatah prajah l 

chatvaro jajnire Pantisyandanasyeva nandanah j| 

Doda-Deva-Raja-nama l tesham adyo Raghudvaho niyatam | 

yad-bhakti-bhava-vivasair i nityam paricharyate nijair anujaih !| 

nityam yo vibudhavauaika-nirato Jishnus su-dharmmasrayah 

prodyad-vairi-bala-prabhedana-vidhi-praudha-prataponnatah | '■ 

pratyarthi-kshitibhrid-vikunthana-kala-panditya-parangatah 

sthane samprati sopamam prati nripa-sri-Deva-Rajabhidham i| 

dharma-patny Amritambasya Sita Kusa-Lavav iva l 

asuta Chikka-Devendra-Kanthirava-mahipati || 

sarva-kshonibhritam sirassu kalayan padarpanam pratyabam 

pushnan bhiiri-kala nijair vasu-kulaih asah param purayan | 

san-margam prathayan sada kuvalayamodam samapidayan 

prayenanukaroti tasya Chika-Devendras Fudha-didhiteli || 

prachyam Pandyani Chokka-bhupam vijitya samare 'harat l 

parama-Tripuram mrishtam praty Anaatapurim api i| 

pratichyan Keladi-bhupan prahritya Yavananugan | 

SakaleSapuram prapad Arakalgudam apy asau || 

aharat Ketasamudrara | jitvodichyams cha Ranadula-Khanani | 

Kandikere-Handalagere-i Gulur-Tumukuru-Honnavallis cha || 

Morasa-Kiratanugatam | Mushtikam ajau viniriifcya | 

hritva Jadakanadurgam | vyatanoch ChikaDevaRayadiirgakhyam || 

21 



it Seringapatam Taluq. 

Varaham adyam S'rimushnat chutam Yavana-viplutat | 

A 

S'rirangapattanasthanim aniyAchyuta-bhaktitah 1| 
Maddagirim Midugesim | Bijjavaram Channarayadurgam cha | 
aharat Timmappa-Gaudam | jitva Ramappa-Gaudam cha || 
Paschime Ranganagare ratna-simhasane sthitam | 
deva-brahmana-pujartham samrajyam pratipadayan || 
indu-bindv-anga-chandreshu Sakabdeshu gateshv atha | 
Siddharthini Sahe krishna-dvitiyayam Pitus tithau IJ 
_^ uttare Sahyaja-tire Nilachala-nivasinah | 

Srimato Venkatesasya deva-devasya sannidhau ]l 
kainkaryanam aseshanain karanaya S'riyah pateh | 
chaturnuara Vaishnavagryanam chatus-svamyany akalpayat ||. 
Yajusha-S'iinivasasya pautro Gopala-nandanah | 
Kasyapas Tulasi-Krishnas svamyam prathamam asnute || 
'J' Yajusha-S'rinivasarya-pautr6 Narayanaryajah | 

Vatsyo Jagannathayaryo dvitiyam svamyam asnute jj 
Bharadvajo Ramachandra-pautrah Krishnarya-nandanah | 
Yajush(5 Vaikuntha-Rayas tntiyam svamyam asnute || 
Samaga-sn-Nrisimharya-pautro Maudgalya-gotrajah | 
Nrisimhajo Rangapatih turyam svamyam samasnute || 
tenedam Raja-varyena pradattam tamra-sasanam | 
deya-dravyany aseshani likhyate desa-bhashaya || 



152 

At Tonniir, on a stone east of tJie Ndrdyanasvdmi temple. 

Tondanur-agraharada agaya Nakharesvara-devara nadaviugege saluvant avar adana Amrita-Kasistana- 

pati-kayyalu chandrarkka-sthuyiyagi dhara-purvaka madi bitta-datti Chaiidiyaba nija ra a- 

samvatsaradalu mane-dereyolage devara nanda-divigege Nagaimana besadiin Ayata-Heggade dhara- 
purvvaka madi bitta magga ondu 1 adarayalu nakharangalu bitta settiyali Nakharesvara-devarige 



sva-dattam para-dattam va 



153 

At the same vtllagCy on tlie north uaU of ilie Narasimlia temple. 

(Grantha and Tamil characfers.) 

Svasti §ri Dunmati-samvatsarattu Kartikai-niasam sri-Yadava-Narayaua-[chatui-]vedi-mangalattu 
Chchinka-PpGramal-tiru-muiTattu srikariyan cheykira Chokka-Pperumal manichchan tillaikkuttanura 
ittiru-murrattu nampimarum ivvanaivom sri-Latshmi-Narayana-Pperumal tiru-murrattu S'rlvaishnavar- 
kalum natuvil tiru-murralti Vallala-Dasaium unnaka tuni nilam pankuk ayinpati ivarutaiya iraiyiruyu 
vintu 6eshamaka Amittanararkal appanai Kiranchi-Pperumal uimitam talaikahl nampiyar mutamutalil 
ivarkal kamukum vennilamumaka variyiruttu varutitanku nayam ikkalattu sramasamalaiyale kattina 
vivasa inta vittinamumvam ipperumannai nitta ivvantu-mutal anupavittu iyaiyiruttu kkollakkata- 
vakalaka i-Chchinka-Pperumal-utaiya iraiyiruyavarutti aiichilelittirunam 



Seringapatam Taluq. 8S 

154 

At the same villagi'^ round the lasi' ofthe Vdhana-rnanfapa ofihe LaJishmUNdrdyana icmple. 

Svasti samasta sri-prithvi-vallablia rar.ha-rajadliii ajam pi\ramesvaram Yadava-kujambara- 

dyuraani sarvvajiia-chMamani , deda t [ratapa-chakrayartti sri 

Yira-Narasimha-Devaru Harahina kaluve tidduv allige Kuruvanka-nada holeya suiikadim gadyanav 

aravatta-nalkam tarabra-sa Ita hariy agrabara Tondanur asesba-maha-janangalige 

kalave varusham prati tidduvalage kotta ga 64 id a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi pratipalisuvanu 

155 

To the right oft)ie dbove. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithuvi-vallabha maha-rajadhiraja-paramesvaram Dva vijaya- 

galam madi bandu Dorasamudrada nelevidinahi suka-sankatha-vino 

156 

On the left waU ofilie same temple. 
Svasci sri-mantapain siimanu maha-pradhanam sri-karanada heggade Nagannagala raadisida dharrama 

157 

Copper plate at Melukoie. 

S'nmate Yoga-Narasimhaya namah 

Ilarer hla-Varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | 
Hemadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau || 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-starabhaya S'ambhave || 

vasti sri-vija3abhyud;iya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1536 sanda varttamanavada Ananda-naraa-sam- 
atsarada Vaisakha-suddha 1 5 llu ^rimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara prauda-pratapan apratima- 
vira-narapati Venkat;ipati-Rayaru Vijayanagara-pattanadalU ratna-simhasanarudharagi sukhadim 
prithvi-sambrajyam gaiyyuttiralu Atreya-gotrada Asiayana-sutrada Rlk-sakhanuvrittigalada Mahisura 
Dodda Chama-Raja-Vadaiyyar-aiyyanavara putrarada rkaja-Vadaiyanavaru nana-gotrada nana-sutrada 
nana-^akhadhyayigalada Melukote Chaluvaraya-svamiyavara devasthanakku ippattentu-mandi maha- 
anangaligyu. baresi kotta bhudana-sasanada kraraav entendare || naraage Venkatapati-Eayarinda 
umbaliyagi banda S'rirangapaitanakke saluva Kuruvanka-nadu-hobalige serida Muttegere-grama 1 
idakke serida upagramagalu Bennahatti-grama 1 Keuchanahalli-graraa 1 Harakahalli-graraa 1 Hatna- 
graraa 1 Hunuganahalli-grama 1 Nafijenahalli-grama 1 Nayikanahalli-grama 1 HuUuhalli-grama 1 
Kodagahalli-grama 1 antu upagrama 9 Hiriyuru 1 ubhayarn grama 10 kke huttuvali-vivara || Qiere 
folhw the details) antu graraa 10 Muttegere-graraakke pratinaniadheya Nrisimhapurakke salhivada 
idakke gana-sankhya vritti 50 Idie raahajanangaja vivara || (25 lines following contain names and 
description of the Vriltiddrs.) 

antu ranhAj inam 28 kke vrittigalu 49 Chaluvaraya-svamiyavara devastanadalU garuda-vahanada charu» 
pina sevnrthakke vritti 1 ubhayam vritti 50 Yadavagiri-kshetra-dakshina-Badarikasrama-kalyani-tira-Nara- 
simha-svainiyavara sannidhiyallu Vaisakha-suddha 1 5 punya-kaladaUi namraa mata-pitrigalige punya- 
lokavaptiy agaliyandu sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-piirvakavagi dharen eradu kottev&gi yi-graniagalige 
saUuva chatus-sime yalle vivara 1| tengina bhaga Channapuradindam mufjalu Basara}u-Hongehal}adin- 



84 Seringapatam Taluq. 

dam padiivalu Beiinahatti Hullekere badagala-bettadiudam teukalu Mudugundura dodda-bettadindaip 
badagala i-chatus-sime valag ulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-taru-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal 
emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyangalu nimige saUuvadu i-gramagalamiu nivu nimma putra-pautra- 
paramparyavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi sukhadirn anubhavisikondu baral ullavaru yi-svasthyanga- 
|aunu nivu maduvantha adhi-kraya-dana-parivarttanagal emba vyavahara-chatushtayangaligyu yogya- 
vagi salluvadu yandu nana-gotrada nana-sutrada nana-sakhadhyayigalada gana-sankhye vritti 50 kke 
ippatt-entu-mandi mahajanaugaligyu Melukote Chahivaraya-svamiyavarige garuda-vahanada charupina- 
sevarthakku Atreya-gotrada Aslayana-sutrada Rik-sakhanuvrittigalada Mahi^ura l)odda-Chama-Raja- 
Vadeyar-ayyanavara pavutrarada Chama-Raja-Yadeyar-ayyanavara putrarada Raja-Vadeyaravaru 
Vaisakha-suddha 1 5 puiiya-kaladaUi Yadavagiri-kshetra-dakshina-Badarikasrama-kalyani-tira-Nri- 
simha-svamiyavara sannidhiyaUi namma mata-pitrigalige punya-lokavaptiy agah yandu Mehikote 
Chalupilleraya-svamiyavaru suprata su-prasannar agali yandu sa-hiranya-dana-dhara-purvakavagi 
dharen eradu barasikotta bhu-dana-sasana ii idakke dharmma-sakshigalu 

aditya-chanilrav anil6'nalas cha dyaur 1)humir apo hridayam Yamas cha | 

ahas cha ratris cha ubhe cha sandhye dharmasya janati narasya vrittam ||j 

ekaiva bhagini loke sarvesham eva bhubhujam | 

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhara || 

8va-dattad dvigunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | 

para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam bhavet || 

Aditya Vasavo Rudrah Brahma Somo Hutasanah | 

Narayana^ cha bliagavan abhinandanti bhumipam || 

Indrah prichchhati chandalim kini idam pachyate tvaya I 

sva-marasam suraya siktam kapalena chitagnina !| 

deva-brahmana-vittani balad apaharanti chet | 

tesham pada-rajo-bhitya charmana pihitani maya || 

na visham visham ity ahuh brahma-svani visliam uchyate | 

visham ekakinam hanti brahma-svam putra-pautrakam || 

dana-palanayor madhye danach chhreyo'nupalanam | 

danat svargara avapnoti palanad achyutain pad:im i| 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | 

shashti-varusha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krlmih 1| 

balad dattam balad bhnktam balad yanvapi lekhitan I 

purvaparakritan arya akritan Manur abravit || 

Kalau Kartayugam dhannraam yo narah karttum ichhati | 

svami-drohiti tam matva tain naram badhate Kalih Ij 

rakshasah Kalim asritya jayanto brahma-yonishu | 

brahmanan eva badhante tatrapi ^rotriyan krisan || 

158 

On a rock at Mmli-hefta near Melulcofe. 

B'ubham astu srimate Ramanuiaya namah | Vishu-samvatsaram Vaisakha-ba 5 lu sriman-maha-manda- 
lesvara Rama-Rajayya-Deiilu Vabajaramagaru Narayana . malaj) samakhainchina tiruvanam dava- 
jiam seve 



MANDYA TALUQ/ 



In Maddur, on stone over the main doorway oftlie Narasimha temple. 

I 

.... llala-nathasya sasanam sasitiir dviBham tl 

6ri bhuvana-malJa bhuja-balaVira-Ganga-Hoysala sii-vira pa Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Devaruli 

svastisamasta-bhuvana.. yara sri-prithvi-vallabhara maha-rajadhiraja-paramesvara. . vajfia-chudamani 

male-raja-raja malaparol-gaiida bherunda kadana-pradianda asahaya-suran ekariga-vira Sa . . 

. . siddhi Giridurga-malla chalad-aiika-Rama sangrama-Bhima vairibha. . . . vam Magara-rajya-nirmula 
Chola-rajya-pratishthacharya Pa . . . . la-samuddharana Kaduva-Raya-disapatta nissanka-pratapa .... 
vartti sri-Vishnuvardhana-Hoysala-sri-Vira-Narasinga-Devaru srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nela- 
bidinolu. . sankatha-vinodadiin prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam iralu a. . kravarttiya rajya-sanmdclharanamam 

made sriman-ma ranmam mantri-manikya raantri-chudamani devi-sama-haya- 

mukta-praudhatva Kharya-vam lam dava mavan-ankakara ayyara-vira Cliikka-Ketayya 

ku .. .. ru muda-rajyada dala-bhara-sahita dandetti bijayani ga .. .. Sakha varsha 1199 noya Isvara- 
samvatsarada Magha-bahula 1 llu Somavara Modaneti .... gotra .... kilale sahasra .... yada nadey- 
agrahara Maddura sri-Narasinga-chaturvedimangala . . •. mahadevarigeu sri-Allala-perumala-devarigeu 

saha geyya madsi ma-padakke Garapanu kotta di . . ra iVchan .... rka darmay akkum e . . . . 

maskaram madi S'rimukha-samvatsaradalu 2 sthalada 

S'rivaishnava-ma . . vada aruvattu-nalku simadhikarara kayyalu kiru. . ya kanike hodake nadu-kattudo- 
Jage tettu bandagyu Gangavadiya nada adhikari Piriya-Madanna. ! . . . . ge a-nadu kattudolagana kulaja 
katsi 2 deva .... tara chandraditya ullanam tettu nadavantagi a-devara. . khanda-muda a-Vaishnavara 

kayyalu vagi dhara-purvakam udakara madi kottu baradu kottann a-Chikka-Ganga- 

vadiya nadi nobba adhikarakke bandavaru na bitta-da. . . . alapadc nadesuttargge. avum sri- 

yuip vijaya . . . kkum Vanarasiya Gangeya tirthav adidal ullar akkum .... rmavagiyu eradu-dharma- 
kkeyu kida r makke 

2 

On ivall south of tlie inner doorway. 

{GranUa and Tamil characters) 

A 

Svasti sri-Vikriti-^atnvatsarattu Adi-masa .... Simha-pperumalukku Tiruvalanti-valanatta Era-nattu 
kanakkan-kutiyir nanakkangu .. .. ninar choti-chandraditya-varai chelvataka 4ri-pa .. . . ladeke tina 
pinvippanakalil polichai ya . . . kkadava tirunta vilakku ondru 

3 

On tlie south ivllar near the hdli-pitha. 

{Grantha and Tdmil ciaracters.) 

Svasti Tribhuvana-chakravarttikal Konerimmaikondan Marudur mahajanangalukku tangal ur padinaifi- 
javadu vilai kalaniyil vittu vattattil mndalana mudaladuttu eriyum karai katta eri«vaykkalum tiruttu- 
vadaka chonnom ippadikki chandiraditya varai chella cha .... 

* Unimportant injcriptions of no historieal or liter.iry value havo not been transUterated. 

22 



^ . Mandya Taluq. 

4 

On ihe north pillar. 

Vikrama rayana NArasiinha-Devara kanda pandadali kanuva 

dupa 3 kajha 3 dosi 3 yiii yishtu chandra-suryad gaki nlla pariyantaradalu Vikrama-Rayanu Ane- 
lingage kottantha punyau Vikrama-Rayarige agali sakala-janakii agali 

5 

On a stone near the old Idtchen oftlie same temple. 
S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S^ahvahana-saka-varusha 1513 rieya Khara-samvatsarada 

Margasira-ba 10 Budhavaradallu srimannu .. Narasiniha-Devaru ^ri-Ramachandra-Devaru 

Bri-Allalanatha-Devarugalige sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-parame^vara vir;>-pratapa Raya* 

maharayaru prthvi-rajyam geyyuttiralu §riman-maha-pradhanarn Chikka raja .... raja. ... 

xasugala karya-kartarada yyanavaru Rama-Rajayyanavarige pniiyav Agabekendu .... 

chaturvedimaiigala Maddura sri-Narasimha-Devara sri-lJamachandra- 

Devara ^ri-Ala,lanatha-Devara anga-ranga-bhoga amrita-padige sa .. grama 

dehali Muddura gadde sri-Alalanatha-Devarige saluva grama S'ivapura valagana Kape-Maddura gade 
sa-hiranyodaka-purvakavagi dhareyan eradu 

6 

Cluirm on a yantra stone at the entrance to the temple, 
ra 1 ma 1 ra* 
tS mahendra-rama bha t6ta bha ma ramate gate | 
te mate nirbhaya jateteja yamamahe [gate] || 
rajate nirbhaya firira rasrt yasyatibhasura | 
rasubha varddhate suraraiiite tavate jara || 

7 

In Maddur^ on a stone south of the inner doorway ofthe Varadardja temple. 

{Orantha and Tainil charactem.) 

Svasti sri-Tribhuvana chakravattihal Konerinmaikondan Marudur maha-janaugalukku tangal ur 
Arulalanathanukku Pavanekavira sandi amudu seyvadaha nanjepayile irukandaha-nilamum Tiru- 
malai-ppurattukku kollaiyile iruniiru kuliyum sarva-maniyamaha nadayuvadaliavum palla-Periyur kala- 
ttukku oru kulahani eduttu kkollavum innal mudal madandorum iruvattettu nalayil orunal nam piranda 
S'ittirai-nakshattarattile elundarulvikkavum ippadikku kallilum sembilum vetti kkudukkumbadi nam 
kariya pperil Alakiya Manavala peruraaludane soUappodakkadinom ippadikki kallilum sembilum vetti 

kollavura ivai Valarbahankondar eluttu 

ivai Vira Pandyakkalaiigayar eluttu inda dharma raivan Araiyuril Aritan sri-Pundarika-nambi Alakilum 
Manavala pperumal dharmma 

8 
At tJie same temple, near the stairs of the outer doortvay. 

(Grantha and Tamil characters.) 

. tiruvalaru S'uli yudai . . Vakkula jiiana-bhattanku chaturvedi-mangalattu sri-Kai .. am-udayark» 
tiruppani seda pari tirunnanda vilakku ondru tirunandavi-tiruvannu .... mpu .... mma amudupadi.. 

. . Nachiyarukku tiruprati^^thai . . . . m tiru .... namu yu. . » . . . . vi 

mudalaha ttupi pariya 

* To b? read aa follows : — Ramft ramfirainara ramim ftra ramlra m4 mftramfira ramftm Sra mfiram firaramS rumS. 




TAVALUR (MaNDYA TaLUQ Nei4j 



Maridya Taluq. 87 

9 

On the Maddur hridge. ;^ 

(See Translations.) 
11 

In Besagarahalfi {Ane hoUi)^ at the iemple of the Bestas. 

Saiimya-samvatsarada Chayitra su 1 lu Besagarahalli simeya Maduru Hebaruva janangaiu . . . va- 
pattanada bhumigalu Besagarahaliya janagajige kotta manya 

12 

In Rampura {same hdbli), at the Bdmes'vara temple. 

S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah | 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave I 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave \\ 

firiman-niaharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-pratapa-Virupaksha-Devara divya-sri-pada-padmaradha- 
kam appa Mallikarjuna-Raya-maharayaru srimannu maha-pradhana Timmanna-dannayakaru sahavagi 
Narasingana rajya-karyyake Penugondeyola sukhadinde rajyam geyyuva kaladalli S'aka-varusha 1381 

neya Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 liga Nalikappanavara maga Tippayya- 

navaru Rayaru dannayakara seveyam madi avara chittamam padedu Belatura Sri-Rajaiya-devarige 
amrita-padi anga-ranga-bhoga samasta-vayibhogara nadeva pariyali Rayaru dannayaka uirupadini 

Kelaleya Madura-sthalada Basavanapattanavannu dhareyam padedu mageli . . ma sriman- 

maha Ramaya-Devara amrita-padi anga-ranga-bhoga 

]Qavanu kottu dhara-purvvakam kotta dharma-sasana 

13 

In Tdyalur {Tippur IwlU), at ihe north sluice ofthe fanJc. ' '^ 

Svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-sambatsarangal e ntu-nura-padinelan eya varisham pravarttise Nolambadhi- 
Raja prithuvi-rajyam geye Tairura Kaundilya-gotrada Gtamunda-samigala magan Nagammayya kalla- 
degulamam madisidade {right side,) salisal endu kotta mannu or-kkanduga aydu varisakke 6ote ikka- 
de sva naman aldoru .... lisida nalva di . . ru pancha-maha-patakar appor {left side illegible.) 

14 

At the same village, in the tank hed. 

S'riman-mahalayakana sanmatha. S'aka-nripa-kalatita-sarabatsara-satangalentu-nur-irppatt-ombatta- 
neya S'ravariada Peratale-divasamage Kadarura gamundagalum okkalum odag-ildu Kachchavara Polala- 
Settiya kattida kereya kal ele gotta krama muvattay-gandugara mannu Polala-Setti tanna raechcbi- 
dalli kondu avarolag ay-gandugara mannum pattondiyan ikki unbo ulida muvattugalolam puduvinole 
pattondiyan ikki urgge alaviyan ikki unbo eradu kavi-neleyol tanna mechchidalli mu-gam mannu t6nta 
kantagolvonadu sarva-badha-pariharam age varisaklce loha dramma gattale padinaydu-panamum pan. 
nir-kule miriyura orkkula tuppa mund iluvon i-kramavan ur alisuvon idan alidom chhavira-kavileyum 
Varanasiyuman alida paiicha-maha-patakan appo I Polala-Setti tanna mechchidalli idakke sakilduldo 
^. .. firuvii Atkura posa-gereyum Belatfira inibara sanmatha baradom S'ridharamman 



88 Mandya Taluq. 

16 

At Belatur {Atjie Jwbli), at the Somesvara temple helmv the tarik hund. 

(^Orantha and Tamll characters.) 

Srasti hil prata . . chakravarti Vira-Somesvara-Devar prithiYi-rajyam panniya . . luld Plava-samvatsa- 
rattu Tai-masam mel Bilattar sri-makkan samandan mahan Kalaiya-nayakkan mahan Chokundaiyan- 
abhisita pradan Idanduratu sentravarilial iruvale vahittihal Harasveyamaran aivanukku kudangai pal- 
kollai ku urama namaraihindra- . padinaingultta-kalani sella kkadavadu 

17 

At Hondalagere {Tippur Iwhli), iiorih of the chdvadi. 

S'ubham astu svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-S^alivahana-varsha 15 (?44) sanda varttamaua Durmati- 

samvatsarada-su 10 dhiraja raja-paramesvara ^ri-vira-pratapa sri-vira-Rama-Deva- 

Rayara simhasanariidharagi aka prithvi-sambrajyamam geyyuttirahi Atreya-gotrada 

Asvalayana-sutrada Rik-sakheya Mayisura Raja-Vacleyaravara pavutrarada Narasa-Baja-Vadeyaravara 
putrarada Chama-Raja-Vadeyaravaru Kasyapa-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada Rik-sakhadhyayigalada 
Akajapurada Naiayana-Panditara pavutrarada Appaji-Panditara putrarada Ramajayya Virupakshayya 

Govindayya bhu-dana-dharma-sadhanada kramav entendare namma prabhutvakke 

salluva rayada S'rirangapattanakke salluva Kelale-nada Maddura-sthalad olagana Hondala- 

gereya-grama grama 1 Jayasamudra grama 1 Bidu-grama vandu 1 Bhimanakero 

grama I Yadorakiluvanahalli yidara kaluvali Hallikere-grama 1 Madddru tavare-katte kelage gadda 



19 

At HdgalahaUi (Tippur Jidbli), at tlie viraJcal iemple near the Anjaneya temple. 

S'n-Ganadhipataye namah Sarasvatyai namah sri .. rajaim naraah S'aka-varusha sa 1308 ne Kshaya- 
sam(va)chharada Maga-bahula 1 S6 va |! ... daravagila Ketappana maga Narana-Devaru svargasthan 
Sdali atana maga madsi nedsida viragallu. 

20 

At the same temple. 

Akshaya-samvatsarada S'ravana-suda 1 lu , Bore-gavudana maga Bore- 

gaudara jirnodara 

22 

At BMr (same hohli), Chinde-gauda^^ field. 

Svasti sri-Narasimha-Devaru pritivi-rajyam geyuttara irahi Raktakshi-samvatsara-Pu Brihaspativara- 
dandu Bellura Bararaadara Kala-gaudana maga Bfimikara Biragaudanahalliya Asagara Goravanu 
handiyan iridu svargastan adanu l a Irugakara madisida biragalu 

23 :.. 

In the same place. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya ki-prithvi-vallabha maharajidhitaja paramesvara Yadava-Narayaria 
maleraja-raja S'anivara-sidhi Talekadu-Konga-Naiiguli-Uchangi-gonda bhuja-Vala Visbniuvordhana- 



Mandja Taluq, &9 

Hoyisala Vira-Ballala-Devarii Dorasaraudradalu sukadim rajyam geyutire Sakana kaki 1121 Ravudri- 
samvatsarada Pusya-masa su 5 Adivaradandu Kelale-nada vishayada Chikka-Belura Kurape-nad-alvan 
iridu luruva kondu bahahali bhumikara Barandara Chikka-gondana maga Kabaiyan iridu turuva 
moguchi paraloka praptan fida 

24 

In tlic same place. 

Svasti siimatu Vira-Narasiiiga-Devaru prithvi-rajyain geyuviralu i rramadi-samvatsai ada Brahaspati- 
varadandu Belura Rachu .... ya-Devana maga Maralala-kara y atana maga Hariyannana. . . . 

25 

At Kahhdre {same Iwhli)^ at the Bdre-dcva teiiqjle. 

Svasti sii-vijayabhyudaya-STilivahana-sakha-varusha 1511 sanda vartamaiiavagi nadedu baha Virodhi- 
samvatsarada Chaitra-su 2 yahi sriman-maha-mandalosvara Tirumala-Raya-makalu Rarna-Ra^aiyyana 
,, . . Tiruraahi-Rajaiyyanavaiu Gaiitami-tiradahi yiha Ganapilti-par.ditara mal<kalu Appaji-panditaru 

Appaji-panditara makalu Shannnikha-panditaru bittu kotta ngraharada sasanada 

kramav enteudaro !| namma Maddurigo sah.iva grfima sthalada Kabbereya granmv oudanu sarvamanya- 
vagi sa-hiranyodaka-dhara-purvakavagi .... vngi a-gramadalli 



26 

At fhe same village, in Kemjie-gauda^s fitld. 

S'rimatu Partiva-samvatsarada Vayisaka-bahula 5 lu .. ka .. sare Bairana Gaidanamaga Sivanappa- 
Gaiida tuba katisidake kotta kodige 

27 

A 

At Alm' {Kudaregunrfi hohli), at the Basara fcm^^lr. 

S'ubham astu sri-vijayabhyadaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1409 no Yisvur;;-sainvatsarada Vaisakha-su 

3 lu sriman-ma • . maha-rajadhiraja raja-ra-je.3ri S'riranga-Raja-maharayaru prithvi-rf jyam 

goyyuttirahi sriman » Rama-Raja 

28 

At Vaidyandthajmra {same hohli), at the doorway offlie Vaidyandfhescara iemjjJe. 

S'aka-varusha 1.32(8) neya Byaya-samvatsarada Jeshtha-su 5 Gu svasti srimannu maha-rajadhiraja 
raja-paramesvararn Harihara-maharayara kumauaru Bukka-Rayaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttiralu 

srimad-anadi-agraharada Narasin^ha-chaturvedimangala Kelaleya-nada IMaddurd aseslia-maha- 

janahgalu raya-rayaru Narasinga-Dovagalu a-sthalada samasta-prajegalu sri-^'aidyanatha-devaringe 

nadevantagi a-devara . . samayida .... dhara-purvakav agi bi re he 

anu ku gana kavali volagara lioragaravu sunka-kanikc-kadtlaya-bitti bi . . . . lcalu . . dara danda-dosha- 

hodake yamba . . la ana kshapanu natha-devarige saluvant a-nayakatana . . 

Chokkannana kayyaUu dhara-purvakavagi bitta dharma 

23 



90 Mandya Taluq. 

29 

At t'ic rauga-manlapa ofthe same temple. 

Nanias tunga-siras-clmrDbi-chandra-chamara-chaiaYe | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambliaya S'ambhave i! 

svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Talekadu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavasi-HanungaU-Uchchaiigi-goiKla 
bhuja-bahi Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-DevaruGangavadi-tombhattan-a-sasiraNolambavadi- 
muvattir-chhasira Banavase-pannir-chliasira Hanungahi-ayniirumani drishta-nigraha-sishta-pratipala- 
nadim sukha-sankatha-vinodadim srimad-rajadhani-Dorasaraudrada nekibidinohi prithvi-rajyam geyyu- 
ttam yire || Saka-varusha 105o neya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Paushya-masada suddha-panchami Soma- 
vara uttarayana-sankramanadandu Kelale-nada jMaddurada sri-Narasiipha-chaturvedi-mangahada S'iva- 
purada sri-Svayamljhu-Vaijanatha-devariuge Kelale-nada Hahiguram sarvva-badha-pariharam madi 
devadanavagi biltaru Sivamarasiinha-Devan emba GaugaiTi dliara-purvaka madi kotta paiichama uda. . 
khyapi Siva-brahmana pai adisiyara su-putrani , . . yandaringe svasti sri-Vislinuvarddhana-Hoysala- 
Devaru kudc a-sthaja Adappa Ivajappa binnaham berasu Halugura Vaijyanatha-devaringe naivedyakam 
nanda-divigegam degula hale charakkain Halugura purva-maryjideya tambra-sasanaraarp nodisi keldu 
ya sima-sahitavagi Pilleyandara kaiyolu dhara-purvakain madi kottaru yachandrarka taram barani 
saluvantagi bitta datti i-dharma Nandalvarasugalu tappade pratipalisuvaru i-dhar]namam sva-dharma- 
dim nadisidavarge sri-Varanasiyalli chatur-veda-paragarappa sahasra-brahmanarge sahasra-kavileyan 
alaiikara-sahita kotta i^halav j| idan alipida patakangc sri-Varanasiyalli sahasra-brahmanarumam 
sahasra-kavilcyumani konda doshara II , 

Pilleyandaru .... Panditojanige Hahigura kereya kelage kodage gadde sayi degulam 

madi sasanam bare 

30 

In tlie same place. 

Svasti 

nanias tunga-^iras-chumbi-chandra-cha .. 

.... gararamblia-miila-stambhaya S'ambhavc || 

vinaya ninda Ereyangorbbisanini Vishnuva-| 

rddhananind a-Narasirnha .... pratibalain Ballalanim Narasim- | 

haua , dudaradiin | 

vinayamblionidhi Narasi dolu j| 

svasti samasta-pra^asti rajadhiraja raja-paramesvaram ........ 

Yadava-kula chudamani male-raja-raja 

malaparoju ganda ganda-bernnda . . kadana-prachanda Saniviira-siddha giri-durga-malla chalad-anka- 

Rama Magai'a-rajya-nirmidana Chola-rajya-pratishthacliaryya 

voddharana Kaduva-Raya-disapatta chakravartti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Narasirnha 

Dorasamudrada nelabidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadnii .... geyyuttam ire U 

atana mantri-lalamani niti yam Kete-cha 

padmopajivi || ratna .• Keta rathini-pati 

bhujabalam sahityan atyanta rafijayada .... 

sam II yintan ire mavana madalajav 

abhinava bhava ja nu || Rvasti srimanu maha-pradhana 



Mandya Taliiq. 91 

jubu Soya-dannayakara , dannSyakara . . 

rsha 1183 neya Durmati-sarjivatf^arada Phalguna 

varadandu 

31 

On tlie hase of tlie smie teniple. 

Svasti sri-Chavuiida-Raja sri-Vaijyanatha-devara S'ivapurada Hakigura sunka agantuka gana-teTe 
hale-dereyag agisihida pariharavagi Pillayandara su-putrara kula-dipakara Vaijandarada Madi-para- 
desiya pu . . . . yada dhara-purvakani madi kotta datti svasti srimatu Kha . . samvatsara Vayisakha- 

A 

sudda padiva Adivaradandu A rasanakereya dana bitta kama .. Kasyapa-gotra-pavitraka Ma- 

randa-Herggedeyu badavya . . gedeya a-ganada tere Yaijyanatha-devara fl 

32 

At the south door of the same ttniple. 

(Grantha and Tamll characters.) 

... visvasinaha 

van sri-kanattu tiruvinda-dala yahaipa Perumal-deva ma-nayaka nen-Pramati- 

samvatsarattu Arpasi-masam svasti sri-Marudurana sti-Narasimha-chaturvedi-mangahxttu sri-Vaidya- 

natham-udayar-devatanattil nimaiijaha tyakkai ittevarkku-ttu ondru chandraditya 

varai sella-kkadavadaha Gangai kkarayil 

33 

At KudureguncH {mme hohU\ at Bore-deva temple. 

Subham astu Dhatu-sainvatsara-Bhadrapada-ba 10 lu srimara maha-mandalesvara Rama-Raja-Kama- 
JRaja-ayya-maha-arasugalu Talakadu chatra . . rige kotta paHki-umbalige maha-sasanada kramav 
entendare Arasanakereya stalada Kuduregundiya .... vasanail . . nige umbaliyagi a-gramakke saluva 

chatus-simey-olagana nail gadde-beddaki-muntada nelada ja . . umbaliyagi dharma agu yagi 

undukondu putra-pailtra-parampariyagi a-chandrarkavagi anubhavisikondu bahiri endu kotta palaki- 
umbaliya sasana 

34 

At HuUlgere^Mra {same hohJi), on a pillar hefore the Basava tcmpile. 

S'rima .... sarvvarn ne ya sayaya maneya mandudya .... nitya-puja . . na 

asit samyamina prithvyara homenanyan maha tapah | 
tat sarnsina sila-stambho Jinachandrena nirmitah 'j 

38 

At the same mVage, on the hase oftJie ArJcesvara temple. 

Yisvara-samvatsara-Jestha lu ^rimatu pratapa-chakravavtti sri-Vir i-Rallala-Devaru prithvi- 

rajyavamade 



92 Mandja Taluq. 

39 

At YaraganalialH {same hohli)^ at tlie Mdri-gudi. 

A A 

S'ri-Manumatha-samvatsarada Asvija-baliula 1 3 Adivaradallu srimattu Kamabbatta-ayyanavara karya- 

A 

kke kartarada Bennur Timmarasa-aj^anavaru Atakura-Nagappa-Gauda Liiigappa-Gaiidanavarige Era- 
ganaballiyanu dandigeya umbaliyanu Nayakalahalli holaii . . . . yi-umbaliya sa kottaddu naclasi- 
baralu ; sade ava ..... aharu 

40 

At Chimianadoddi {same holU), in Kari Timme gauda's fielcL 

Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1244 sanda Dundubhi-samvatsarada Vayisakha-ba 5 Ma Bamma- 
Gaiidanu Chimbi-Settiya maga Koteyappange yi-kereyanu naku-liaUind olagula gaddeyanu kodageyagi 
kottaru yidu atana makkala makkalu atana makkalige sahivadu . . 

41 

A 

At AtaMr {same hohli), hefore the Challekara temple. 

Svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangal entu-nijr-erpatt-eradaneya S'aumyam emba samvatsaram 
pravarttise | svasti Amoghavarisha-Deva sri-prithuvi-vallabha paramesvara parama-bhattaraka pada- 
paukaja-bhramaran anka-Trinetran ane-vedefigarn vana-gaia-mallam kachchega-Krishna-Eaja 
^rimat-Kannara-Deva alkovade Chola-Rajadityana mele bandu Takkokidol kadi kondu bijayam geyyutt- 
irdu svasti Satya-vakya-Konguni-varmraa dbarmma-maharajadhiraja Kojalapura-vare^vara Nandagiri- 
natha ^rimat-Permmanadigal nanniya-Ganga jayad-uttaranga Ganga-Gangeya Ganga-Narayanan 
atan-alu svasti sakala-loka-paritapa . . hata-prabhavavatara Gaiiga-pravahodara Sagara-vamsa 
Valabhipura-varesvaran udara-Bhagirathan iriva-bedenga Sagara-Trinetram senase-mug-arivom 
kadanaika-Sudrakam Butugan-ahkakara ^rimat-Manalaraiige anuvaradol mechchi bedikoll endode 
daveya merev oll emba Kaliyani daye gey yendu kondan a-nnya Kelale-nada Belatura paduvana deseya 

' a' ' " 

moradiyol piriya-pandige vitt ode pandiyum nayum oda sattuv adarkkey Atukurol Challesvarada 
munde kallan nadisi piriya-kereya kelage malti-kalangadol ir-kkandugam mannu kottar a-mannan 
okkal nadan alvon uran alvor i-mannan alidon a-naya geyda papamam koudon a-sthanaman ajva 
goravan a-kallam pujisad undarappode naya geyda papamam konda 

urad idiranta-Chola-chaturahga-balangalan atti mutti tal- | 
t-iriv-edeg orvvar appodam idirchchuva gandaran ampev endu po- | 
ttalisuva biraram nereye kaneme Cholane sakkiyage tal-| 
t-iridudan ame knndev ene mechchador ar Ssagara-Trinetranam || 
narapati bennol ildon idirantudu vairi-samuham ilH ma-| 
chcharlsuvar ellarum seraguv aldapor inn iren endu sihgad ant | 
ire Hari bira-Lakslimi nerav agire Cholana-kote ycmba si-| 
ndhurada siragramam biriye poyidam kadanaika-Siidrakam i| 

Bomd the top, 

srasti sri-Ereyappana magam Rachamallanara Butugam kadi kondu tombhattaru-^asiramumam aluttire 
Kannara-Deva Cholanam kaduv andu Biatugam Rnjadityanam bisu-geye kajlanagi surig ii-idu kadi kondu 
Banavase-pannu-chchhasiramum B 4vola-muniirum Purigere-muniirum Kisukad-erpattum Baginad- 
erpattuvam Biitugahge Kannara-Devam mechchu gottarn Biituganum Manalaram tanna munde nind 

A ' • • • • \x 

iridudakke mechchi Atukur-ppanneradum Bclvolada Kadiyuramam balge mechchu gotta maugalam 
aha sri 




1:11^ 



j^ »Tr6WM.nutSWS^iW(y(:.iat::^iil[ni|i{illl|iiy||il||||^^^ 






AtUkOr (MANDYaTaLUQ Ng4l) 



Mandya Taluq. 93 

42 

At the same village, at tJie tohnkai platfmn. 

Bahudhaiiya-samvatsara . . pinthi ru Gorava Ata^ 

tura Marappange a-Gorava Atakura-danda . dege tapu tarad ihad endu. . . . krama-maryadi vajharoja 
chikka tale badada^aringe matra alasya koduvantagi kotta sasaua a-chandrarka sala 

43 

At tJie same village, on tJie side ofa stream frotn tJie hig tank. 
Svasti sri-bhuvanasrayam maba-rajadhirajam sri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttiralu 

A ' A ' 

Ananda-samvatsarada ba 5 Atakura ba nu Chikka-Kaiichi 

44 ^^.:,,, 

At the saine village, in Fatel Vtr^-Gauda^s imddy field. 
S'ii-sa ma sta-prasasti-sahita sri-vira-pratapa-chakravartti sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam 
gevuttam idaU Ilemalambi-samvatsarada Asvija-ba 1 Bra srimad-anadi-agrahara sii-Narasimha-chatur- 

A 

vedi-mangalavada Maddura sri-Narasiruha-devara rattu Atakura hiriya-kere magavantange 

^odagi sasana saluva kodageya gaddc salige .... chatu-wme ualu-kalHng olagada adara kattisidadake 

A 

sa 4 Atakuradalli aramane madsi bidisidaru sa 4 keya kodavan adara 

45 
At HMalu (saine liobli)., in tlie tanJc hed. 

Svasti sri-Nolpambura dayvad okkal Karmmana magar alegar-ava irmmadi-bira Manalera Kuningil 
acharan atyahgalavene kalegada irinmadi-yamunda-ravadi chalana nere nerapi 

48 

At JJundcnnhallK at tJm Vmi-gudi near CJtdmalapuri. 

S'6bhakritu-samvatsarada Vai^cikha-sudlia .... divasa 1 svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-valla- 

bhani maha-i-ajadliiraja raja-paramesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varesvara Yadava-kulambara sa- 

rbbajna-chudamani malaparola ganda kadana-pracbanda . . da ekanga-vira .... chalad-anka . . 

. . rmmulana Chola. . . . Nangalayvira mundana hiriya-kereya paduvana vadiyula a-tubina yadalalli ma- 

dhyarolaga salcg ogado . . yyan avaru nclada gayyagi bittaru i-mariyadcyanu miridade Gangeya tadi 

.... kavileya .... 

49 

At Kestur {same Jidbli), on xyillar hefore Uanumanta iemple. 

Ankusa-Raya-Vaderu ayanavaru Nala-samvatsaradallu Hanumanta-Raya-devarige kotta manya gadde 
Kostura kero kolage bcdalu Varadana-Rajana kere kelage ba 1 yi-gadde sarvvamanya bedige barabe- 
kendu . . • . ba Chauilihali ... kondavanu ,. jakeda hana magan alida avana baya .... 

50 

A 

,;;.;,;;-_ At Ahalvddi (Koppa JioUi), near tJie houndary wall,^^ 

S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadam6gha-laiichhanam | 
jiyat trail6kya-nathasya ^asauam Jina-sasanam || 

Svasti samadhigata-paScha-maha-sabda malui-mandalesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhi.svaram dasa- 

kashtha-nivasa Vasantika-devi-labdha-vara-prasada dasa-disa. . tilaka ki ., kundapada .... 

■ 24 



^4' Mandya Taluq. 

tamanda ma . . . . karanda nanda ........ rapalam athi . . kyam ari-Bhimaja ripu .. fijara 

|u gaudam visva-vidya-vichara .. .. dala madi samasta 

gavadi Nonambavadi gonda .... Vira-Ganga .... viba yisala Vishnuvarddhana .... 

.... dushta-nigraha-sishta-pra . . . . su dole .... ke javara . . . . Vishnu- 

.... tarambaradolu .... rana . . . . lu Mallinatha || atana samasta-bhuvana-khyati 

gotra .... lara sutra mara-samanvita .... niru .... gotra 

chuda 11 tat-pa parama-ja ...... dliarmma .... Bhimam U 

.... rauga machikeya dharmma ya bam 

pada ndva-jana narula garagara || 

yana . . . , . . jata ...gene punya rama bayolu vahatana . . 

ge ku . . . . mattu hamari-taradala palabaru .... ligalu sri tarava praptarum 

si . . sadyaragi tat sa . . na . . sri Mula-saughada Desiya-ganada Pustaka-gaehhada si . . ddhanta- 
chakravartti Darmmana . . tara-devara sadharmmar appa ^ri . . . . dra-siddhanta-devara Sisbyaru || 

Kamam . . . jadi-pura-gata dhuta-kashayar atula-ratna-traya-sa tadolu sriman-Nayakirtti- 

Bhanukirtti-munindrar || satiya . . kadhoksha-ba . . hatiy adan ondu hridayad alipa sigala . . tay embude 
Nayakirtti-bratinathanol atanu . . . .' davanalanolu H vinuta .... rudakadanvita viraala-viyat-tigma-rug- 
mandalara braja .... menit anit atalaru . . nakarani prasphurad-darppa . . dappana kotyaj ja . . pra- 
haranan upamanita-punya .... cha • . nika . . . . ti patine visva-vidya-nidanam || arita-bratamum ati- 
santateyura . . ra-karanuva brata-kirananum urj ji . . . . dol esevantir esagum 6ruta-sarasija-bhanu-Bha 
...kirtti-bratiyolu || a-muni-mukhyasya yama . . da tana sa gurugale . . reya . . hiyada . . la guna-sila- 
brata-nidhi MaUinathanolu manuja . . . . si pogartte negartte . . perggade Malliuatha . sadiyani madisi 
S'aka-varsha 1 .. 3 neya Sadharana-samvatsarada Phalguna bahula 3 Somavaradanclu .... kirtti- 
Bhattara kalam karchchi .... piijegam khanda-sphutita-jirnnodharakkam devara kereya kelagana . . 

.... yalu hanneradu salige gaddeyum basadi .... raaha .... ranaja 

llaghattamum bidisida nama-harana pa . . . kshadolu tadanujam || basani .... vag-vi 

shnii-bhupauem vasu-raama-nir utara akeyan Aharayanam 

liya sha sima dina pempu . . si sii-yuljina basadi .... 

ganida trahi . . gan udgha sat-sara tarasu 

samasta-guna sri chaluua vimaja .... 

sabahirava chakravarttigal enisi 

ha 8ai'wa heggade pujeyagalu , 

tire yada ra sadi . . 

dendu da Machana 

51 

At Crulur (same hohli), near the cMvacfi 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-^aka-varusha 1586 neya sanda vartamrinavada Plavanga-samva- 

sarada Vai 6u . . . ya . . . . vara-punya-kaladalli Deva-Raj-Odeya-kumara Deva-Raj-mahipala- 

karu Krishnadevarayapatnada sthalakke salluva Guluru-graraa 1 Vadra BiHkere-giama 1 Nambi- 
nayakanahalli-grama 1 yi-muru-gi'amagalu naii modalu madida Araritura sthalakke salhiva Haluganga- 
ke.re namadheyavada Devarajapurav emba agraharakc upagramagalu sahivadu yandu kotta grama 

53 

At Haralaltere {same holli), on a stonc in lygeri moimJ. 

Svasti Bri-vijayabhyudaya-S'aliva,hana-saka-varusha savirada nanura araneya Vikari-samvatsara Chai- 
tra-su 1 lu sriman-maha-rajadhiraja paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa ^ri-Bukka-Raya-maharayaru prithvi- 
xajyam galftttihali Sunkana Nayaka . . 



Mandya Taluq. Wl 

§4 

At Taggare i&ome hohli), m a sfmie to tfie south of tlie easfem viUaga enirance. 

S'ubham astu i Srimate Ramanujaya naraah | sriya . . trayantya-vasarabingha ubhay§. . . .. .'. j 

Yadavachala sri-jayabhyudaya 1489 ue S'ukla-samvatsarada AsTija-Stt 

7 lu ^rijnatu-rajadhiraja raja-pararaesvara sri-vira-pratapa Sadasiva-Deva-maharayaru prithYi-r&jyai]El 
geyuttiralu . . Nagamangalada ra jyada Koppada simege salluva . . ga kodiivaya 

55 

At Huragalavd^i {same hobU), on copper plates in possession of Narasimlunr-Bhat^a^ 

son of KardJa-Bhafta. 

(Th) S'ri-Ganadbipataye namah | 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
Harer lila-Varahasya darnshtra-dandas sa patu nah \ 
Hemadri-kalasa yatra dhatri-chhatra-sriyam dadhau 1| 
kalyanayastu tad dhama pratyuha-timirapaliam i 
yad gajo^py &gai6dbhutarn Harinapi cha pujvate || 
asti kshiramayad devair malhyamanan mahambudheh i 
navanitam ivodbhiitara apanita-tamo mahah ]| 
tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atuiair anvartha-nama Budhah 
punyair asya Pururava bhuja-balair ayur dvisham nighnatah i 

A 

tasyAyur Nahush6'sya tasya paiiisho yuddhe Vayatih kshitau 
khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhas sri-Devayanipateh jj 
tad-vamse Devaki-janir didipe Timma-bhupatih | 
yasasvi tu nripendreshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvaye l| 
tat6'bhud Bukkama-janir Isvara-kshitipalakah | 
atrasara aguiia-bhramsani mauli-ratnam mahibhujam !| 
sarasad udabhut tasman Narasavanipalakah | 
"^' Devaki-nandanat Kam6 Devaki-nandanad iva 1| 

Kaverim asu badhva bahula-jala-bharaiii yo vihinghyaiva ^atrun 

jivagrahara grihitva samiti-blmja-balat tach cha rajyam tadiyam l 

kritva S'riraiiga-purvain tad api nija-vase pattanara yo babhase 

kirtti-starabham nidhaya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stuyamanapadanah || 

Cberam Cholam cha Pandyam tam api cha Madhura-vallabhani maDa-bh<ishaQl 

Tiryodagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chapi jitva tad-anyan 1 

a-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-chararaa-bhubhrit-tatantam nitantam 

kbyata- kshoriipalinaiu srajam iva sirasara sasanaru yo vyatanit |j 

yividha-sukrit6ddame Ramesvara-pramukhe muhur 

mudita-hridaya-sthane sthane vyadhatta yathavidhi | 

budha-parivrito nana-danani yo bhuvi sh6dasa 

tri-bhuvana-janodgitam sphitajp yasah punaruktayan H 

Tippaji-Nagala-devy6h Kausalya-sri-Sumitray6h | 

devy6r iva Nrisirahendrat tasmat Paiitirathad iva I| - " - 

virau vinayinau Rama-Lakshmanav iva nandanau | , '/ 

jatau Vira-Nrisimhendra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati || ^. 



|# Mandya Taluq. 

Vira-sri-Narasimhas sa Vijayanagare ratna-simhasanasthah 
kirttya uitya nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushau apy avauyam vadanyan 
a-Setor a-Sumei6r avanisura-nutas svairam a-chodayadrer 
a-paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rajyam sa^asa || 
nana-danany akanshit Kanakasadasi yas sri-Virupaksha-deva- 
sthane sri-Kalaliastisitur api nagare Veukatadrau cha Kaiichyam | 
S'risaile S'6nasaile mahati Hariharc']i6bale Sangame cha 
S'rirangc Kumbhakone hrita-ta(Il.a):nasi maha-Nanditirthe Nivi-ittau || 
G6karne Ramaselau jagati tad-itareshv apy asesheshu puiiya- 
sthaueshv arabdha-nanavidha-bahula-mahadaua-vari-pravahaih | 
yasy6dafichat-turanga-prakara-khura-rnjas-sushyad-ambh6dhi-magna- 
kshmabhrit-paksha-chhid6clyattara-kulisa-dhar6tkanthita. kunthitabhut j| 
brahmandam visva-chakiani ghatam udita-mahabhutakam ratna-dhenum 
saptambh6dhini8 cha kalpa-kshitiruha-latike kailchanim kamadhemim | 
svarna-kshmain y6 hiranyasvarathain api tulapurushani g6-sahasram 
hemasvarn hema-garbhain kanaka-kari-ratham paircha-laugaly atauit jj 
pnijyam prasasya nirviglmain dyu-rajyam i\a sasitum l 
tasmin gunena vikhyate kshiter indre divain gate || 
tat6'py avarya-viryas sii-Krishna-Raya-mahipatih { 
bibhartti mani-keyura-nirvisesham mahim bliuje || 
kirttya yasya saiuantatah prasritaya visvam ruchaikyam vrajed 
ity asankya pura Purarir abhavat phalekshauah prayasah | 
Pa(lmaksh6'pi chatur-bhujo jani cbati!r-vaktr6'bhavat Padmabhuh 
Kali khadgam adliad llama cha kamalam vinarn clia Vani kare || 
V yat-pratApa-jit6 bhanuh pataty ambunidhau dhruvam | 

dussaham manasas stapam sutarara s6dhum akshamah |{ 
satrunam vasam etc dadata itl rusha kin nu saptamburasin 
nana-sena-turaiiga-trutita-vasuinati-dhulika-palikal)bih | 
sam^oshya svairam etat-pratinidhi-jaladhi-srenikam y6 vidhatte 
brahmanda-svarna-Meru-pramukha-n'ja-maha-dana-t6yair ameyaih || 
mad-dattam arthi-sarthas sriyam iha suchiram bhuiijatam ity avetya 
prayali pratyiiha-hetos stapaiia-ratha-gater alayam daivatanam | 
tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair aukitams tatra tatra 
stambhan jata-pratishthau vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhubhrid abhrankashagi*an 
Kauchi-S'risaila-S'6nachala-Kanakasabha-Venkatadri-pramukhyeshv 
avrityavritya sarveshv atanuta vidhivad bhuyase sreyase yah | 
deva-sthaneshu tirtheshv api kanaka-tulapiirusbAdini nana- 
danany evopadanair api samam akbilair agam6kt;ini tani |i ' 
roshakrita-pratipartbiva-dandas S esha-bhuja-kshiti-rakshana-sauiidah I 
bhashege-tappuva-rayara-gandas toshakrid arthishu yo rana-chandah || 
rajadhiraja ity ukto yo raja-parame^varah | 
Hinduraya-sura-traua dushta-sardula-mardauah || 
yad-bahu-ganda-bheruuda ity-adi-birudankitah | 
alokaya maharaya jaya jiveti vadibhih || 



Mand^a Taluq. 97 

Auga-Vanga-Kalingadyai rajabhis sevate cha yah | 

stutyaudaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagare ratna-simhaaanasthah 

kshmapalan Krishiia-Raya-kshitipatir adhaiikritya nitya Nrigadin | 

a-purvadrer athasta-kshitidhara-katakad a cha Hemachalantad 

a-Setor yas samarthas sriyam iha bahulikritya kirttya babhase 1| sri || 

kritavati sura-lokam Krishna-Raye nijanisam tad-anu tad-anujanma punya-karmachyuteudrah l 

prakatam avani-lokam svamsam etyari-jeta vilasati Hari-jeta vidvad-ishta-pradata (| 

yat-kirtti-cliandras ciiarati kshamayam tithishv aseshasu vivardhate cha | 

tauoti chakrasya mudam samindhe diva cha sayara kumudair virundhe || 

madam manasi marutam siihilayaty ame(ll?>)yai rayair 

yad-asva-patali khura-kshatirajobhir utthapitaih | 

aho janad imam vridha kimu viseshayaty ambudhiin 

BaUi-pramathanasya no raya-vnodiiinam vajinam || 

karagriiiakalita-viia-virodhi-bhupa-daravali-kara-vichahta-charaarasya | 

rajadhiraja-para-raja-bliayankaraika-viradikani birudani bahuni yasya || 

G6karna-Sangama-Nivvitti-Suvarna-S'ahkha-S'6nadri-Parvata-Viriachi-pureshu Kanchyam | 

sri-Kalahasti-nagare'pi clia Kumbhakone danani shodasa bAliuni kritani yena || 

ambh6dena nipiyamana-salilo^gastyena pitojjhitas 

tapto Raghava-siiyakagiu-^ikhaya santapya.manas sada \ 

autasthair badabaualojvala-sikha-jalair visushyan dhruvam 

yad-dananjbubhir ambudliis chiram asau piirnas samudyotate |j 

Ahgenapi Kaliiigcna chaparair nripaih | 

jaya jiva maharajety anisam giyate cha yah || 

sa jayati nara-palo ratna-simhasanastho Vijayanagara-vasi Idrtti-purno vilasi | 

Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichayan raja-uitya nirupama-bhuja-viryaudaryya-bhur Achyutakhyah || 

sri-Ganadhipataye namah !| 
^akabde S^alivfdiasya sahasrena chatus-sataih | 
pafichasata cha sahkhyate shad-abhyadhikaya kramat | 
Vikrame vatsare Pushya-sukla-pakshe'rka-vasare i 
dvadasyam chaiva Rohinyara yatna-jfiana-parayanaih || 
snana-dana-parais sadbhis sarvada vihita-stave | 
bhavye Makara-sahkranti-punya-kale subhanvito || 
Tuhga-bhadrapaga-tire Hemakiita-nivasmah | 
sri-Virupaksha-devasya deva-devasya sannidhau II 
S'eshaseshanana-sri-vilasita-dasan6tkandhara-praudha-bliava- 
vyakhy6panyasa-dhati-ghatita-sura-saril-161a-kall61a-h]ah | 
praJQopakhya-prapafichanchita-chaturatarodara-sarasvatadhyah 
praja6'lahkara-yajva sadasi vijayate vadi-vidvat-kavindrah |1 
sudhiye sii-Yajus-sakhadhyayine saslra-vedine | 
varapastaraba-sutraya Gargya-g6tr6dbhavaya cha || 
Lakshmanadhvari-putraya Subrahmanyatiratrine | 
kalanam keli-saudhaya sahityabdhi-sudharuche 1| 
bhu-dana-patrabhutaya varalahkara-yajvine | 
Kaveri-tiragc rajye maha-II6sala-na<lak6 1| 
S'rirahgapattana-kshmayam Basuravana-sthale sthitam | 

Kereg6du-Chikkehalli-gramatah prag-disi sthitam \\ 

25 



98 Mandja Taluq. 

Bidirakote-Goluru-gramad dakshinatas stliitam | 
S'ivarakhyad atha gramat paschimam disam asriiam || 
Vadakkeghattaka-gnimad uttaram disam asritam | 
Maragondanahalliti vikhyataip lakshananvitam || 
Achyutendra-maharaya-samudra-pratinamakam | 
sarva-sasyais samagrais cba sobhitam gramam uttamiim || 
sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah i 
nidhi-nikshepa-pashana-siddha-sadbya-jalanvitam || 
akshi(IIIa)ny-agami-saliitam eka-bhogyam sabhuruham | 
vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhair api samanvitam || 
putra-pautradibhir bhogyaiii kramad achandra-tarakam | 
danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayiides tathochitam || 
pavitah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-puiogamaih | 
vividhair vibudhais srauta-pathikair adliikair giram |1 
Achyutendra-maharayo mananiyo manasvinam | 
sahiranya-payo-dhara-purvakam dattavan muda || 
purayato budha-vauchhajn varayato vairi-l}hubhujam garvam | 
Achyuta-vihita-vibhuter Achyuta-Rajasya sasanam tad idam i| 
Acliyutendra-mahaVaya-sasanena sabha-patih | 
abhanin rnridu-sandarbhani tad idani tamra-sasanam ]| 
AchyutSndra-maharaya-sasanan Mallanatmajah | 
tvashta-sri-Viranacharyo vyalikhat tamra-^asanam || 
(6 Ums following cmitaiii usual pliala-sluti.) \\ sri-Virupaksha |! 

58 

At Kerefjofhi {Basarcilu liohli), on a stone lehind HunaganaVerc. 

S'ubham astu ^ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1 . . neya sanda vartamana Virodhi-sam- 
vatsarada Kartika-6u 1 ralli srimatu tri-sasirana Harabanura Chikka-Kapayanavaru Keragoda 
Hanugana kere tiibina kelage hakida bhu-dasavand.i teragana neravina hana kerege ade aru kasu- 
kondani naya-marasa tinda hage katte 

59 

At DanndyaJcanapura {satne hoVli), oii a slone in ffont of Basava temple. 

S'ri-GanadhipatAye namah i| 

namas tunga-sira^-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararamhha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

sriman-raaha-rajadhiraja raja-parame§vara Sri-Pampa-Virupaksha-devara divya-^ri-pada-padniaradha- 
karum appa Mallikarjuna-Raya-maharayaru sriman-maha-pradhana Timmana-dannayakaru sahavagi 
Narasiiigana raja-karyake Penagundeyolu sukadim rajyam gayiiittiddalli S^aka-vaiTisha 1381 neya 
Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 lu sri-Malaligana Lakappanavara maga Tippannavar u-rayaru 
danayaka-^iraeyam bappade avara chittamam padedu Belatura Sri-Rameya-devarige amrita-padi 

anga-rauga-vibhavagalu mariyade Dayara-danayaravaru kudi Kelaleya-nail. Anda-stalada 

Basavappa dhareyam padedu (8 lines lUegihh). 



Mandya Taluq. 99 

61 

At Muddanagere (same lioUi), on a stone ivest of Basava temple. 

(OrantlM and Ta^nil charaders.) 

Saniasta-prasasti-sahita ^rimat-pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala-sri-Vishnuvardhana-sri-Vira-Narasimha- 
Devar prithivi-rajyam panni arulaDirka Vyaya-samvatsarattu Tai-masattu purva-paksha-ekadasiyum 
S'anikldlamaiyura Mangalattu Vuge. . . . loman tithi terppi padirvirukka Mauakkavapenulava Mangala. 

62 

At Kmja settipura {same lioUi), on a stone east of Somesvara temple. 

Svasti II namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave [| 

svasti sriman-maha-raahiman appa Sri-Kailasa-pura-varadhisvaram martya-kirala chaScha-somalita 
dasa-bhuja paiicha-vaktra Parame^varaua volagada Bhringisa-Chandisa-mukhya-pada salokya-samipya- 
sarupya.sayujya-padaviyam hadeda deva-lukada deva-ganangalu Virabhadra-Vira-Somanatha-devara 
pranamagalu || svasti srimanu-maha-mandalesvaram Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- 
Vuchchangi-Kongu-Naiigali-gonda vira-bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri- 
durgga-malla nissanka-pratapa Ho} sala-Vira-Balla.la-Devar D6rasam.udrada nelabidinalli sukha-sanka- 
tha-vinodadirn rajyam geyuttam ire Saka-varisada 1107 Visvavasu-samvatsaradaChaitra-su 1 Mangala l 
KeregodG-nc\da Bitira Kadeya Malleya-Nayaka Soraeya-Nayaka tamma haliya S'ivapuravagi bhaktarige 
dhara-purvakam madi kotta dharraavanu Madeya-Nayaka balu-hinde sivana bidadade Vira-Malayya 
Kuttikodu-nalu-simeya kalla kandu Madeya-Naya(ka)-kayyalu Sivapurava kondu Somanathapuravagi 
macHdaru ij svasti srimanu-maha-mandalesvaram prithvi-vallabhaip, maha-rajadhirajam Dvaravati-pura- 
varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvajna-chuclamani male-raja-raja Maleparolu-ganda giri- 
durgga-malla kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi chalad-anka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmula Chola-rajya- 
pratishthacharyya Pandya-rajya-stapanacharyya nissaiika-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala-Vira-Somesva- 
ra-Dev-arasu Kananuralli sukhadi rajyara geyuttara ire 1 Saka-varshada 11G8 Sadharana-samvatsarada 
Chaitra-sudda 5 Manga | madida asaiikhyata maha-ratnangada Virabhadra-devaru mukhyavada Vira- 
Somanathapurada vrltti muvattu Somanatlia-dcvara vritti stanapati madi raja-gurugalige vritti I 

kelage devalyalcey avanu yikkuvanalla | Karastalada Basavi-Devange vritti 2 

(19 lines foUowing contain names of vrittidars,) 

63 

Tn 3Ia/)(fya, on a stone soiith-east of TirumaJdchdrya^s pond. 

(Grantha and Tamil diaraders.) 

Subham astu || 

srilipsake S'akabde gatavati mahite vatsare veda-saiikhye 

Vaisakhe krishna-pafichamy-adhi-Budha-divase chottarashadlia-tarc I 

Govindaryasya sunur vyatanuta sachivadhisvaro Ranga-puryas 

S risailaryo gunabdhis sva-pitur abhidhayodyana-kasara-yugmam || 

i-sarovara Govindaraja-pushkarani i-topu Govindarajodyana. 

64 

On a stone south-west of the same pond. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varsha 1732 sanda vartamana Praraodirta- 
samvatsarada Vaistikha-ba 5 Budhavara Uttarashadha-nakshatradallu S'rirangapattanada Tiruraale 
Anandampille Govinda-Bajara kuraararu Tirumalacharyara dharma || yi-sarassu Govindaraja-pushkarini 
yi-topu Govindarajodyana j| 



100 Mandya Taluq. 

65-66 

^ ^ On stones north-west and north-cast of tlie sarne jcmd. 

(The sa/im as No. 64 in N&gari charaders.) 

67 

In Man4ya^ on a stone ivest of imier gate of Mukhyaj)rdna temple in S^rinivdsa Haos chatfram. 

S'ri-S'rinivasa* svasti sri-vijayabhyuclaya-Salivahana-sakabda 1769 ne sanda vartamanavada Plavanga- 
samvatsarada nija-Jyestha-suddha 1 5 Somavarada varige yi-Prana-devara-devasthana sarovara jana- 
galige upayogavagi kattisiddu yaradu maneyu yidakke serida Nandavana yidaralli yiratakka teugina- 
gida saha devarige upayogavagi yi-dharma nirantara sasvatavagi nadasatakka abhijnarige untaguva 
phala i 

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanaip | 

para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalani bhavet || 
Mandya-taloku-amila Kasyapa-gotra Tirukudi S'rinivasa-Eavu vijnapane || 

70 

At Hosa Budanuru (same hohli), on a stone in Ananta-Padmandhha temple, otJurivise callcd 

Kesava-devasthdna. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitani srimatu-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysaiia bluija-bala-.sri-Vira-Narasimha- 
Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam macluttiddalli I S^aka-varusha savirada nura-tombhatta-enyiiiifya Diiatu- 
samvatsarada Pusyarsu 1 S6 dandu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimad-udubhava-sarvajiia- 
Padumanabha-purada srimad-asesha-malidjanangalige Yadavanarayanapuravuda Guttala Kesava- 
devara sthanilca Nambi-Piljiya maga Purushottama-Devanu avar anna Adurana maga Naaibi-Pilll 
yint ibaru kotta sasana-kramav entendado a-Kesava-devara deva-danada viiru uuira kadananu 
kudi-niuka deva-danavagi makkalu-makkaju tappade a-chatus-sima-samanvitavalui u-mara-kadana 
gade bedal olagada bhiimiyolage tengu-kavungu-mukliyavada samasta-sthavaravalui pluila-vrikshaii- 
galanu yikkikondu kereya kattikon(lu kaluveyanu tandukondu santana-gamiyagi bliogisuvaru | a-kshetrad- 
ojage a-Kesava-devara amrita-padige a-kereya hinde gaddo salage muru bedalu nyinurani^i kondu a- 
viiringe siddaya kattu-guttage varushamprati gadyana hattanu kattu-guttage pindadana sarvva-badhe 
pariharavagi madi a-devara Chaitra-pavitrada parvvakke varushamprati nulu hala hattu akki kolaga 
hattu benne kolaga eradu yi-mariyadeyal endendigevu a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi kondu A-mahajanan- 
galige a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi bhogisuvantagi kotta sasana mangalam aha sri sri sri j| yint appudakke 
sakshigalu sarvvajna-Vira-Narasimhapuravada Arakereya mahajanangalu Ballalu-chnliirvedi-Nara- 
simhapuravada Maddura mahajanangalu srimad-anadiy agraharam Hiriya-Arsanakereya mahajanan- 
galu srimad-anadiy agraharam Mandeyada mahajanangalu Malhkarijanapuravada Guttala mahajanan- 
galu int ivar ubhayanumatadini patra-sasanava nodi barada achari Masanoja || sri-Lakshnu-Narasimha 
6ri-sarvvairia-8ri-Narasimha {in Graniha characters) ^ri-Vijaya-Narasimha sri-Malikarjuna {iu Ndijari 
characiers). 

72 

A 

At Sdianuru {same hdbli), o.i a stone in front of Aiijanctja tcmple to thc casf of fhe sfeps 

leading to Narasimha-devara hclia. 

Bahadhanya-sainvatsirada Bhadrapala-su 5 ralu Gangayadannayalca Basavarasara mayidunam Vii-a- 
Sankarasara nirupadini Kupam-daniyakara nirupidinda Sirigayana !'r'-Kambhada Tirumala-devara 

•In Nagari charactcrr. 



Mandja Taluq. 101 

rath6tsa(va)da .... bittu kotta bettada bali nalku dikkina sankha-cbakrada kallu volagada yere yi- 
honnina volige aradaru .... 

73 

At Kinigmdum {same lidbli), on a stone in Bore-Gauda^s Jcattehalla. 
S'ri-Dhatu-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 S'a Kirugundura Gulayana maga Lakkayya Manchayyaua 
maga Adimandala Kajana maga Koloja katisida kere- katege bitta kodage sa l kam bhumiya bairuva- 
indagra ikuvaru gaudagaluda vapa ida alihaU hu suruvudu Kasari-Devana baraha sri-Somanatha. 

74 

At Jigimdipafna {same lioUi), on two sides of a small sfonepillar of Chandramaulesvara temple. 

{Front^ 4 lines illcgihleyrsisu. Mahanayaka-Vaderu sam yirana Chikka-Masaga 

Huhvanada Madi-Gauda MaSchi-Gauda volagada pa . . . . ligala gaudu-prajegal ella Huhvana-pattanada 

Manisa-Settingeyam hularigeyu kotta sila-sasanada kramav entendade S'aka- 

varsha 1242 neya Baudri-samvatsarada Pushya-^ii 1 Manisa-Settiyara mare 

{BacJc, upper part illegibJe) tale-madi iladavaiige vokkanna . .... tamma saravo sammanda 

iladade Kuttala-sime Kaliyura sri-devalyakke saluiidu yidan avan obanu alidade Garigeya tadiyalu 
kavileya konda drohadaU hohanu , 

77 

At Clulmaldpura (same hohli), on a stone east ofBasava temple. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'ahvahana-saka-varusa savirada munura tombhatta vombhattaneya. . . sam- 
vatsarada Sravana-suddha 1 lu sriman-maha-mandalesvara sri-Vikachi-Vodeyara nirupadim Timmara- 
saru Harini-Deva-Vodeyarige kotta dharma-sadhanada kramav entendare namma nagarige saluha Arasa- 
nakereya simeya Huhvanada-sthaiadalU HuUvanadalh purvada Hnga-mudreya kall itta sammandha 
baclagana-koteyalli vondu kereyanu a-sthaladalli Unga-mudreya hola gaddeyanu nimage hinde Deva- 
Raya-maharayaru kottidda sammandhakke purwa-simeyanu firjjitava madibittu naii niraage Hulivanada 
sthalada Cliamalapuravanu nau nimage sudharmmadapuravage kotteii a-purakke saluva chatus-simey 
olagada-gadde-beddalu-ane-achakattu-lcatte-kaluve-sarvva-samyavanu anubhavisikondu bahari yendu 
kotta dharmma-sadhane yidalcke avan orbba tappidaru Gangeya tadiyaUi kapileya konda papakke 
hoharu tamma tande tayi goii brahmara VaranasiyalU konda papakke hoharu tamma sri-guruvige 
tappidavaru yendu kotta dharmma-sadhana !| 

78 

At Beluru {Kottatti liohli), on a stone heJiind Durgd-Devi on the tanJc hund. 

Svasti samasta-ripu-nripa-kumbhi-kumbha-dalana-panchasya samudita-srima . . . }a-vimukta-Ch61a- 

bhupala Uta .. . . jita-vira-lakshmi a^rita-bhakta-malapakarshana bhumi-sancharana jaya-mftla- 

stambhara srimad a. . Gauga-mandale^vara prabhu. . padma-yugraasoka-bhogika^rita-bhramad-bhraraara 
jita-ripusamsita-samara-pratapa. . .. rajya-bhara-dhuramdharam araatya-saraiti-virajamanam satyatva- 

A 

Nabhi-Kaninam samara-jita-bhupa-jiva-pradanura atiputacharanam ripu-khara-kiranam. . . . tig Aiijane- 
yara saucha-Gaiigeyam saranagata-vajra-paiijarara ripu-kauja-kunjaram tantra-rakshamani mantri- 
chintamani vineya-vilasam srimat-Perggade- Hasam viSva-bisa-hasar ppatihitabharanara || S'aka-nri- 
pa-kalatita samvatsara-satangal 944 neya Durmmukhi-samvatsarada Phalguna-masa-suddha-paSchami- 

26 



102 Mandya Taluq. 

Somavara Pun^rvasa-iiakshatradandii Ganga-Permmanadigalu Karnnatan aluttam ire tamma sva- 

doralad andum nava Jinalayakke Permmanadi jivitam da Balora-kattal a|vada kereya 

mettukam boysi katteya kattisi tuban irasi munnara tava .... kolaga maimu bitta donda .... kerege 
.... uiumam bittam idan alida koti-kavileyam brahmanarum Kasiyaman alikkiri 

bahubhir vasudha bhukta rajabhis Sagaradibbili l 
yasya yasya yada bhumis tasya tasya tada phalara || 

79 

At Dodda-Garudanalialli {Dudda Iwbli), on a slone in tlie riiined Soitiesvara temple. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvana^raya sri-prithuvi-vallabham maha-rajadhiraja gandanam madana .... 

..... Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-mallanum chalad-aiika-Ramanum Pandya-rajya-pratishthachariya Iloyi- 
sala-pratishthacharyasri-Vira-Narasimha-Devanu prithvi-rajyamgeyvuttiddu i Kaladalada-nada Abalada- 
santeya Karada Mmcha-Gaiindana putra Chola-Gaiinda bayala-marttanda rana-rauga-kesari tappe- 
tappuvarg alv addarippuvam Bantagonta-munura Bairakambeya Kaduvittiya l<alagadali gelidu vairi- 
samharam madi (sa)mantara kadu(pa)ni hididu gelidade mcchchi gottaru Yiva sa.. . . rada Sravanaba 
3 Bri-dandu srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala sri . . . . ra . . . varsaru Gariidahalliya Sankara-Gau- 

dana mava . • . nya madi kotta jay.i-patra halliya sima-vivadakke a Garudana- 

halliya tambra-sasana duga(n)diiravar akilara kaladinda pu mma odarabadam yillendu 

balatkaradinda kala nattar endu a-Murudipura(da)varum undigeyan ikkidade Garudauahalliya Kanuai- 

yanu yikkida odambadikeya barigavi nadisidar-oppa saladudanu balatkaradirn dalliya natta 

kalla muriyade enna bhumi endu a-Murudiyan ettit adan a-sirahpatrava barasi srimad-raja Ihani-Dora- 
samudrada sri-Hoysalesvara-sannidhiyali a-saravatsarada S'ravana-ba 3 a-dina a-Kaunayai.u dibyava 
hididu geddanu adu karana a-bhatag aveyavaru natta kallu mereyagi a-naya-GarudanahaUige salud enda 

§ri-Vira-Narasinga-Dev-arsaru Garudanahalli sarana Garudanahalliya uru-kupayali beddalu 

400 dod-eriya gadde sa 2 Chikka-Garudanahaliiya kereyalu sa 2 antu sa 4 nu sri-Vira-Nara- 

singa-Dev-arasaru a-Kannayyange dibyava tudike beddal-ere karunya ma .. .. kotta kodege vola Kara- 

dara Rolada Mara-Devana makkaju besadi madi a-Kannayange kotta kodigi sri-^Ialaparolu- 

ganda sri-Kondisvara sri-Vira-Somanatha Soraanatha sri-Visvahatha. 

82 

At Btchemlialli, on a stone h front of Mdri temple. 

Parthiva-samvatsarada Phalgnna-sudda 5 lu Ramachandra-Hebbaravaru Duddana-Naiijapanavaru 
Turu-Devaru muvaru ekastaragi Duddma lcerege muru bhandige Jiijahalliyanu naii lcoteii yidanu a- 
Hebaru yi-dharmmake alupidavaru tamma tande tayiya Varanasiyalli konda papake hoharu y£- 
dharmma alupadavaru. 

83 

At Maradipura {same hoUi), on a stone near Ealcyikii. 

S'ri II namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

svasti sriman-maha-raahiman-appa ^ri-Kailasapura-varadhi^varam sri-Parvvati-vallabham Parvvati- 
mano-nayana-pranesvarani Parvvati-kucha-kalasa-kunkuma-pahkankita-sahara-vakshastala Parvvati- 
manas-sarovara-ka . . .. ha, Parvvati-prananatha bhasmoddhulita suddha-gatra khatviiuga-dhari trisiila- 
dhara Ganga-dhara Jahnavi-jata-juta-kotira-bhara pancha-vaktra paramesvara triy-anibaka tri-16chana 
trisiiVi-dhara khatvahga-dhari kapala-kara kre-korala here-nosala turugida-kenjadeya Navileya Jadeya- 



Maiidya Taluq. 103 

S'ankara-devara padihara-dasayya sadyojata naraana-murtti bhakta-jana-vanavartti Hari-Viriiichigala 
kula-svami tetrimsadi-koti-devarkkal-piijita sakalada nistaraka Andhakasura-mada-bhaiijana Lalasura, 

kolahala Tripura-samhari sveta-murtti su prana-prada Viriuchi-paiichama-sira-chchhedana 

Narayana-netrambhoja-pujita-pada-dvaya Bana-Banasura-bahu-piada Madana-samhari Naradadi-muni- 
gana-mano-nayaka uchcharisidde mantra uddharisidde tantra S'ivacharave pathavagi nadava rishi- 
ganaiigala priya Daksha-yajiia-nasana bhalaksha hara akshesvara Naiidi-natha Nandi Mahakala Vira- 

bhadra Bhi-iiigi-natlia Aiigaja A tagriva Mayagriva Ghantakarna Aggalagaima Daruka Renuka 

sarupya-sayuiya-samipya-padaviyam hadada Ganga-valuka-sama-Rudraru sakala-gana-pariveshtita 
yekkotigal-pujita matt{)in martya-lokada gananga(la)pa S'iriyaluva Dasa Dasavarmma Dihila Udbhatu 
Nambi ivumbara-gunda Andavala Kali-kala-Chola Bhoga-Deva Bana Mayura Kalidasa Kesiraja-danna- 
yaka SurigdyaChalvada-Raya Saiigana Basavayy a Linimiti-Kesava-Iiaja Jagadeva-dannayaka Ekantada- 
Rainayya Sonahgeya-Ramayya Huligereya-Ponnaya Neluvigeya-Santayya sakala-gana-pariveshtita-sri- 
Kali-devara prasasti mangalam 1| svasti srimanta maha-mandalesvaram Talakaclu-Gangavadi-Nonamba- 
vadi-Banavase-Harmngahi-Vuchchaugi-Kongu-Naiigali-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-sura 
Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-aiika-Piama nissanka-pratapa Hoyisana- Vira-Eallala- Deva 
Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim ravinohi rajyani geyyuttam ire tat-pada- 
padmopajivitaaumappasriman-maha-samautabhasege-tappuva-leiikara-gandaHuliyaJyaguleya mottada- 
seua-nayak;un sii-ivali-devara divyH-sri-pada-paduuuigalara kamala-nala-siitrad ant edevareyade anu- 
dinani b-salvoyyuttab ippa Ntigayya Vira-Bammayyana raaga bhaktara Karunala karunyad-amara- 
saranara dasa S ovana S'ingana Marcya-Nayaka tamma Baltayya maga S'antayya Kcregodi-nada Hadi- 
mandaUx Vittiyamandala Hoyisaua-Gavuda Kebbelialliya Gaiiga-Gavuda Bevukalla Chavuda-Gavuda 
Karuiayanahattiyana Chokeya-Nayakan olagada samasta-gavundugalu vi(l)du Saka-varisada 1202 neya 
Visvav as a- saiuvatsarad a Pusya-su 2" S6 Yemmeyaketanahalliya sri-Kali-devarige S'ivapuravagi bhak- 

— - — — A 

tarige kotta dharmma Atakesvara-devara tottu Vira-Bammayya Chiidama-devara Aiikayya Mallinatha- 
devara Jakkayya S6manatha-d3vara Ketayya Appayya Mallinatha-devara Yechayya Ramanatha-devara 
Hoyisaivadisi Cinidama-devara Machayya Aiikana:ha-devai\a Honnayya Chudama-devai"a Ei^ikabii- 
vaiiiia yint inibarigu dhara-purvakarii madi lcotta dharmmav a-chandraikka-tai'ambarain saluvudu yi- 
dliarmmake anukulan adavanu Siva-loka-praptan appanu yi-dharinmakcy anyayava bilisidavanu 
Gaiigeya tadiyalu savira-brahmana savira-kavileya konda brahmatiyali hoha || 

sva-dattarn para-dattani va yo hareta vasundliaram I 
shasti-varslia-sahasrani vishthayam jay^^^^e krimih || 

6ri-Jidcya Saiikara-devara Mallayya barada S'iva-deva || mangalam alia sri || 

85 

At ILinjydimra attaclied to CliohJcanaliaHi (sanie hobli)^ on a viraJcal north of Basava tcwjyle. 

S'ii-gurubhy6 aamali || Vishu-siinvatsarada Marggasira-sudda 15 Bu | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam 
srimat-pratapa-cliakravartti Hoyisala bhuja-bahi Ballala-Deva prithvi-rajyam gevutta yiralu Basuru- 
valu Keregodu Kaduvalli Basarivala Vuruliya kiriya gudiyara-kulada Kare-Gaudana maga llariga- 
Gaudanu kali b.uidaUi ata .... vadeyaru yi-gavuda Manda-Gavudanu tamma anna Raiiga-Gavudana 
bira-gaTanu yettisidaru madida achari Alibanii aliudam yili Ranga-Gavudana niaga Chikka-Gavudanu 
kalla duinara alida balika raarali Subhakritu-samvatsarada Jyeshtha-sudda 15 bele ga 6 honnanu kottu 
du . . . . ravanu tiddisi melu-muchuliyanu muchisidaim yi-dharmmavanu tamma annandiranu kaikondu 
madisidanu yi-dharmmavauu kedisidavango agliora-naraka a-gavudagala oppa sri-Visvesara sri-Vi- 
svesvara sri-Kambosvara sri-Mallikarjuna-devaru matte madida achari Akasale Bandiyojana raaganu 
Mamariyanchi-tammanu atana oppa srl-Mallikar-juna Alibanu (t)ididaU ga 6 Manchonu tiddidali ga (> 
antu ga 12 11 



104 Mandja Taluq. 

86 

At Muttegere, cn cqp^^erplate in possession of Huchche-Gauda. 

(/) S'rimate Ramaiiujaya namali || svasti sn-vijayabhYudaya-S'alivaliana-saka-varushambulu 1155 neye 

A 

S nmukha-nama-samvatsaram Ashadha-su 5 varuku siimad-rajadhiraja paiamesvara vira-pratapa 
sri-Vira-Rama-Deva-maharayalaiyanavaru Penagonda-ratna-simhasanarudhalaina prithvi-sambrajyam 
vijeyichunduganu Vishnu-varddhana-gotrulaina srimad-rajadhiraja rAjesri Rana-Pedda-Jagadeva-Raya- 
laiyaugaru ma amaraniki paliiichi yichchina Haisala-nadu Nagamangalam stalaniki cherina Muttegere- 
gramam S'ivacharam Dele-Gaudu Jennige Kurubuladu Nalamarudu Huchchamaruduniki saha vrasi 
yichchiiia jaya-rekha yemante yi-gramaniki padamata tolasi-katta bhumilona miru ropamullo vesu- 
koni yi-gramam motuka-chettulu naraki yi-gramam katti kotanu vesina-valla miku yichchina 
manyam bhiimi tolasi-katta bhumilona kha 1 — 1| — 1 vakka manike yi-gramaniki turuma kham | — 1 
vaka balla bhumi anubhavinchikoni gramu-gaiidike rendu-pallu mida putra-pautrulu varaku anubha- 
viuchukoui vachchedi ani vrayiiichi yichchina jaya-rekha |i sri || sri || sri || 

90 

At Solalu (Yaliyiir hchli), cn a stone luilt into the roofof the coolc-rcom of lYiiufavesvara teniple. 

S riman maha-mandalesvar&m ari-raya-vibhada bhasege-tappuva-rayarH-ganda chatus-samudradhipati 
Yindu-raya-suratrana sn-Bukkanna-Vodeyaru . . nna-Vodeyaru Bayiriya-dannayakaru , . vagi konda 
Holaliya baliya-kere 

91 

At Yuliyur {sair.e holli), on a sfcne in the field of Liiige-Gauda, son of Kuri-Kempa. 

Hemilambi-samvatsarada Vayisaka-ba 5 Pemmana-Gaiidana maga Devarasa-Gauclanu tamma tayi 
mayelagi lanima tange ondage l.oguta yiralAgi Devarasa-Gaiidanu kadadu-kondu Rangeyagaru- 
maganige tamma koteya holada volagara 

95 

Af YaUchdlianahafli (same holli), on tlw door-frame of lludra-deva temple. 

S'ri-Mahisiira-nagaradaliu divya-ratna-simhasanariirlharagi prithvi-samrajyavam gaiyuttaliruva alida- 
mahasvtimi sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara samsthanadalli parampareyagi priya-sevakarada aramane 
vala-bagila gurikurru Channa-Virappanavara pautrarada Mari-Channa-Virappanavara putrarada 
aramane vala-bagila gurikarru Channappanavaru svasti ^ri-vijayabhyudaya-S alivahana-saka-varshanga}u 
1747 sanda vartamanavada Parthiva-nama-sanivalsarada Kartika-sudda panchami Mangala-varadallu 
macjisida Yalechakkanahalli-sri-Virabhadra-svamiyavara devasthanada jirnoddharada seve || 

96 

At Channappana Doddi attached to Guttal viilage {Kottatti holli), on a stone in 

Uomhdlamma temple. 

{Tamil aml Grantha claracters.) 

.... manakal sri-Rami «li-Purusliottanianukku tanaka ku m samasta pra 

raka olamaduttama ... napalli nadakka kadavadu sri va^edar Ga .. .. karaiyil kurar .. su konran 
p&pani nam .-. situje panam Kaveri . . . . le ha 



Mandya Taluq. 105 

97 

At tlie samc place. 

{Tamil and Qrantha cliaracters.) 

.... Uttaaia-CIiola raja Koparaikesari 

100 

At Guttal {same liohli), on a stone opposite to Gdpdlasvdmi iemjple. 

Svasti sriinat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala sri-Vira-Ballala-Deva-arasaru Dorasamudradalit nelebidam 
katti snklia-saukatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttire | S'aka-varusha 1238 ne Nala-samvatsarada Vayisa- 
kha-sudda 13 Budhavarada dina srimad-anadiy-agraharam MaUikarjjunapuravada Guttala Gopala- 
Devana makkalu VissaniiaLgalu AUappanu kanam kraya-konda Basadihalliya madureyada-kulada 
Kempa-Gavudana makkalu Gaiiditammange kotta sila-sasanada iiramav entendade Tavareya-kereya 
hiriya-tumbina kela(m the &ac7c)ge kotta kamma hadakodige tareyada madinalu Tammahalli godageyinda 
teukalu Vissannangala bhagadalu sa 1 ko 10 gadde Tammadihalliyalu Vissannaiigala bhagadaki 400 
suli beddalaiui Basadihalliyalu Gavuditammaiige Sanna-Gavudana mana-inda mudalu ha 1 5 kai-mane- 
yanu kottu antu nanviru beddalange muvattu kolaga gaddege hadinaidu kai-mane agi ya-kodage dere 
agi vartisham-prati agi varusha varusha | 8 teruvaru Guttala-gavudugala mariyadiya Belukaclina baliya 
tera l 8 ra i-niariyadige Vissannana Allappamgalu Gavudatamange kotta sasana int appudakke sakshi 
Darani-Dijva Nagaima Guttala nalvaru gavudagalu sthanikaru nalvaru kumbaru heggadigalu Kanabovan 
olagada nalva-bovagalu Ajoja Jakkoja asagara Bliima nainda hebahole Manda-Nayaka Guttala pandi- 
tara Barcyappa (Juttala adolu Matarasa madidu Btioja. . .. 

102 

At Pura (same Iwlli), on a stone soiith of Viragudi. 

S'rimat-pratai)a-chakravartti Hosala sri-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyara geyuttiralu Saka-varusha 

1(2)41 ncya Kalayukti-samvatsarada va | sriinad anadiy-agraharaiu Mallikarjunapuravada 

Guttala makkalu Parama-Devana 

103 

At the saine villagc, on a vtrahal of the maij/apa. 

vada. . . ra vira-pratapa-sri .... Raya-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam gcyutire S'akha- 

varusha 1330 ne Hema]ambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 5 sri-Sahadlayapurada mare . . , . maga 
Butikharauu svargastan adali atana hendatiyaru muvaru tolu-kayi kota kamba | Avinaya-Basava- 
bhaktana maga Bommannanu danava kadi Basava-bhaktana magarn bijaya sii 

104 

At Taggiha]U (same hoUi), on a stone at the platform in front of the village. 

ba 5 lu srimanu Malla-Raja-Vode Halavadi 

Tippa-Voileyaru Malla-Dcv-arasana Gaudahalli-grama mana 

105 

At Halavddi {same holli), on a stone near the village entrance. 

S'ub])am astu sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-§aka-varusha 1.453 neya vartamanalce saluva Khara- 

samvatsarada S'ravana-ba 10 .... danayalca .... rasanu jya geva Irngana-Vode- 

yara maga Dcvara ...... 

27 



106 Mandya Taluq. 

106 

At Kottatti (same holU), on a viraJiol south-west of Boredeia temple. 

Svasti srimaa-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-gonda Vira-Hoysala-Ballala-Devaru. 

pnthivi-rajyam geyyuttav iralu svasti srimatu Balagayya-sena-pati Savanta Sosiya-putram .. .. , 

sasirada nura-hadimuru 1113 Vii odhikritu-samvatsarada ge du nada Kottattiya . . 

.... yara kula Haradahaleya hegade sri-Bbaru svargasthar adaru jj 

107 

On a vtralcal hehiml tlie same iemplc. 

Svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satauga 899 ►ttaueya Pramadi-samvatsara pravarttise | svasti 
Satya-Vakya-Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalalapura-varesvai a Nandigiri-natha 
jagad-uttaraiigula Haralantakam srimat-Rajamalla-Permmanadigal prithivi-rajyam gcyyuttire srimad- 
Isara-gandain sri-raja-prema Eajaraalla-narepam dand ette baha Malildurin nayakan ippa Pallava- 
balamam anta anti sarana .. ra .. kalta .. Iti .. vurbba lalpinam kava to birak adaramagi sattapade 

Kottattiya .. tala Madivanua nija-bhuja sila bay nilkavunta pavanam talanada tolatinidilsi 

malla vinada ladalta yendam mar-mmaledaran atti taltiridu vudura MalUkarjjunam Siripagalalu- 

sa Rajamalla-Peva tyaral irapa .... da kavadi 

sadagam attisi 

108 

A 

At the same viUafje, on a stone tvest of Isvara teniple. 
Vipyara-nayakanu dharmma 

109 

At MolaliaUi {sanie hobli), on a viraJcol sonth-west of Boredeva temple. 

Svasti §riman-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-gondam Vira-Ballal?-Devaru prituvi- 
rajyam geyyuttam iralu svasti i^rimatu Balagayya-senadhipati Savanta Sosiyappa-nayakarige tiri-vesaka 

hogiya Virodikritu-sanwatsarada Chayitra-su Adivaradandu Badagundu-nada Kottatti 

ri Muda-Gavundana magani Savautaua hale Kalubova Mara .... 

110 

At the saine viliagc, on a stone tvest of Basava teinple. 

Bava-samvatsarada maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara srimatu Krish^^a- 

Deva-Piaya maharaya 



111 

At Ndfanalerc (samc hoUi), on a stone ivest of Basava iemplc. 

Dundulii-sainvatsarada Magha-su 14 sri-rajam Kaidaua Vadena-Vodera maga Racha Takinala-kercgo 
bitta nasamicha 







i29.:S^-^i 



IJF^-S-^^^^S -. 



RPt9 



S^fc 



K K ><; -? (c:r ^rh> J^ r^- 



^?3 Ui 






fc^ X^ 



f<s: ^D.i 









K^ft- 






-c ^jgV 



o CH3 C 






So^hts^ PO E? tS 



^ ^ ?^€ ^ ui 



*>rc 



e=>crt?/ 



Ui 

< 
ir 

Ll 
Q. 
(L 
O 

O 

UJ 
Li 

o 

Ul 

_l 
_J 
< 

X 






t? O 



1 f^ & f== 



3 ^ p^.^fr6c' © 



h:^ f;fcr>vAi(Oo «? 






'^ ^©is_^^5? £ .. 






.•^ m><;s •]?-,■.%. g^s!.™ 



m 



J^ cucQ »=»(£ a fi/ 



Mandja Taluq. 107 

112 

At Hehhalcavddi (same liohli), on a stone north of MaUe-GaiuJa^s liouse. 

Svasti srimatu Saka-varuslia savirada naniira arpattaneya Hemalambi-samvatsaraclaVayisaklia-suda 10 
lu Soraanatliapurada Channa-Kesava-devara anga-bliogajce saluva Hebbakavadiyanu sriman-maha- 
mandalesvara Achyuta-Rayarige punyav ^agabeicendu Varunasi Vadadai Aunayyanavaru madida 
jinina-uddara || 

113 

At Hallegere., on copper lilates in posscssion of Krislinapi.a. 

[i&jSvasti jitani bliagavata gata-ghana-gaganabhena Padmanabhena srimaj-Jahuaveya-kulamala-vyoma- 
vabhasana-bhaskarah sva-khadgaika-prahara-khandita-maha-sila-stambha-labdha-bala-parakranio daru- 
nari-gana-vidiiranopaUibdha-vrana-vibliushana-vibhushitali Kanvayanasa-gotrah siimat-Kohgani-va- 
rmma-dliarmma-mahadliirajah tasya putrah pitnr anvagata-guna-yukto vidya-vinaya-vihita-vrittih 
samyak-praja-palana-matradhigata-rajya-prayojano vidvat-kavi-kaSohana-nikasliopahibhuto niti-sastra- 
sya vaktri-prayoktri-kusalo Dattaka-sutra-vritteh praneta sriman Madhava-raahadhirajah tat-putrah 
pitri-paitaraaha-guna-yukt(5'neka-chaturddanta-yuddhavapta-chatur-udadhi-salilasvadita-yasas sriman- 
Hari-varmma-mahadhirajah tat-putro dvija-guru-devata-pujana-p-aro Narayana-cliaranauudhyatah sri- 
man Vishnug6pa-mah{idhirajah tat-putrah Tryanibaka-charanambhoruha-rajah-pavitrikritottamfingah 
sva-bhuja-bala-parakrama-kraya-krita-rajyah kshut-kshamoshtha-pisitasana-pritikara-nisita-dharasi Kali- 
yuga-[Z/rt]bala-pahkavasanna-dharmma-vrish6ddharana-nitya-sannadd]udi sriman Madhava-maha- 
dhirajah tat-putrah srimat-Kadamba-kula-gagana-gabhasti-malinah srimat-Krishna-varmma-mahadhi- 
rajasya priya-bhaginey6 vijrimbhamana-sakti-traya-sarapannah sambhramavanata-saraasta-samanta- 
mandalo vidya-vinayatisaya-paripuritantaratma nir..vagrahah pradhana-sauryo vidvatsu pratliama- 
ganyah sriman Kohgani-mahadliirajalx Avinita-nama tat-putrah vijrirabharaana-sakti-trayah Andari- 

Alattur-Paurulare-Pernnagarady-aneka-samara-mukha-raakha-huta-prahata-sura-purusha-pasupahara- 
vighasa-vihastikrita-Ivritantagni-raukhah Kiratarijuniya-panchadasa-sargga-tikakarah Durvvinita-nama- 
dheyah sriman Kongani-vriddha-rajah tasya putrah durddanta-vimardda-vimridita-visvambharadhipa- 
mauli-mcila-raakarauda-puiija-piiijarikriyamana-charana-yugala-nalinah srimiin Kohgnni-vriddha-rajo 
Mushkara-dvitiya-naraadheyah tad-atmajah udit6dita-sakaIa-digantara-prathita-SindIm-raja-duhitri- 
jananikah S'rivikraraa-prathita-naraadheyah sriraan Ko^ZZZ^jhgani-raahadhirajah chaturddnsa-vidya- 
sthanadhigaraa-viraala-matih viseshat6'navaseshasya niti-sastrasya vaktri-prayoktri-kusalo ripu-timira- 
nikara-nirakaran6daya-bhaskarah pravara-vidagdha-raugdha-lalana-janaika-Piatipas cha tasya put- 
rah aneka-sanmra-sampata-vijrirabhita-dvirada-radana'-kulisabln'ghata-vrana-sararudha-bhasvad-vijaya- 
lakshana-lakshikrita-visala-vakbha-sthalah sakti-traya-saraanvitah samadhigata-sakala-sastrartha-tatvah 
samaradhita-tri-varggah niravadya-charitah pratidinam abhivarddhamuina-pnibhavah ^rtman Kohgani- 
mahadhirajah Bhuvikrama-dvitiya-namadheyah api cha | 

nana-heti-prahara-pravighatita-bhat6rah-kavat6tthitasrig- 
dharasvada-pramatta-dvipa-sata-charana-kshoda-sammardda-bhime | 
sahgrame Pallavendran narapatim ajayad y6 Velandabhidhane 
raja S'rivallabhakhyas samara.-sata-jayavapta-Iakshmi-vilasah || 
kritva Pallavam asu pallava-dala-prachchhaya-durggaspadani 
tasyantahpura-sundarir api balad ahritya namy6'bhavat | 
atraikritya cha tasya cha[///a] kram akhilam yah kantakany jigrahit 
§riman bhijpa-sikhamanir Mmanasija-sri-slaghaniya-dyutih || 



108 Mandja Taluq. 

tasyanujo nata-narendra-kiiita-koti-ratiiarkka-didhiti-virajita-pada-padmah i 

Lakshmya svayamvrita-patir Mavakama-nama sishta-priy6'rigana-darana-gita-kirttih 1| 

Lakshrai-vaksha-sthalastho harati Muraripoh kirttim akrashtum ishte 

suddham Ramasya vrittiin budha-jana-mahitam ]\Ianavim svikaioti l 

nirvyakliyo loka-dhurttah para-yuvati-haro Devaraj6'py anindyah 

chitram kim chatra chitram phalam aparam atah kintu sishta-priyatvat || 

Merau kaiichana-mekhalanta-vilasat-taravali-puslipite 

Kailasadri-tate cha S'ailatanaya-padaravindankite | 

Reva-maruta-manda-kampita-vanabhoge cha Vindhyachale 

gayanty ardra-mrinala-khanda-dhavi^lani yach-cheshtitam Kinnarah i| 

yasya dvishan-nripati-vasa-grihodareshu sadyohata-dvirada-dana-kritangaragali | 

alokayanti muditas suratavasane chhayam kirata-vanita mani-vedikasu 1| 

tenaneka-nripati-makuta-koti-lahta-sasanenasatru-sasanena dvishal-lakshmi-kara-graha-grahaiia-bhuia- 
raksha-priyamana-janata-priyena srif7/J&]mat-Prithivi-Kongani-mnharr!jena Sivamara-namadhevena 
Pallava-yavaiAjasya priya-tanayabhyam Jaya-Vridclhi-PallavadhirajabhyAni viJLiapitena paiicha-trimso- 
ttara-shat-cldiateiliu S'aka-vars]ieshv atiteshu atmanah pravardtlhamruui-vijayaisvarya-samvatsare 
chatus-trimsatke pravarttamane 'rahivanapnram adhivasati Viiaya.skandhavare Jyeshtamasa-Paurnna- 
masyani Keregodu-visbaye Keregoi.l-uttara-parsva-Kiline-nadi-setuin bandhayitva tasya eva nadyah 
dakshinatah Koilugola-Belkeie-sahitam uttaratah P^embampal-Punusepatti-sahitam Pallava-tatakani 
iti gramasya namadhoyain kritva tam gramain shat-shasliti-bhaga-yuktain kritva tatra sliat-trimsad- 
bhaga Atreya-sa-gotraya Vajasaneya-charanaya Mahascnapnra-vastavyaya Ijliava-sarnimanaJ.i pautraya 
Mara-sarmmanah putraya ^hldhava-sarmmane Uktliya-yajine udaka-iiurvvan dattah avasislitaii trimsad- 
bhaga yatha-hkhitebhyas trimsadbiiyo ln'ahman("'l>liyo dattah i HArita-sa-gotraya Kosava-sarmmane 
Bharadvaja-sa-gotraya M,'ulliava-sarmmane Gantama-gotraya Madliava-sarnnnane ^'asishtha-gotrava A- 
ryya-sarmmane ghatika-sahasraya Ilarita-sa-gonAyrc Madhaf/Frtlva-sannmane Oargya-sa-gotraya 
Bappa-sarmmane L6hita-sa-g6traya Gobba-sarmman61]liaradvaia-sa-g6trAya Naga-sarinmane Vatsa-sa- 
gotraya S'arvva-sarmmane s6mayajine tasya putrAya laidra-sarnnuane Lakshanya-sa-g6traya Tri- 
vikrama-sarnnn:in<' K;\s}apa-sa-,!j;6ti Ava Madhava-.s;',rnini;\i.i6 Gargya-?;'.-,i:;6traya Viuaya-sarmmane ^6- 

A A ~ 

mayajin^ iuiui.Kiinya-- ;> I-'v.>i;i-^6maya)ine A;i('y:'-fa-g6tiaya ritti^^nma-somayajinc Bharadvaja- 

gotraya Pitti-sarmmauc ivu.v,apa-g6traya Narayana-.^i^iininiane Kaundinya-g6tra.ya Kapota-sarmmajie 

A 

Kanvayana-g6traya Karatta-sarmmane Vatsa-gotraya Pvajasri-sarmmane Atreya-g6ti'aya Nafra- 
Sarmmane Hanta-g6tr:\ya N:\ga-sariniuanc Vihvanntra-g6tiaya^Iagusa-sarnnnane Vishn^^ 
Kuppa-sarmmane Bharadv:'iia-,2;6tr;'iya Gulagadida-s6may:'ijine Kansika-g6traya Mara-sarmmane KAsya- 
pa-g6traya Govindix-sarmmane Vatsa-sa-g6traya Madhava-sannmane Ukthya-yaji[/F 6]nar putrena iye- 
shthena SMvamara-sarmmana shat-trimsad-bliagan punar dvi-chatvarimsad-bhagan kritva sva-pitri-pitri- 
vya-putran;'ira shannarn dv:\dasa-l)hagan apani}a sva-bbratrin annjfi:\] ya atmanas chaturo bhagan adaya 
anye bhaga yatha-likhitebhyo brahman(''hhy6 d;tttAh | Kausik;vg6tiaya Dr6na-P»]iattaya clvau Asma- 
rathya-gotraya Piudra>sarmma-s6mayajine dvau K;'isyapa-g6traya Er;i-sarmm6padliyaya.ya sardlia-ekali 
Bharadvaia-sa-g6trabhyamPudra-sannmanedvauDugga-sarmnu'diitagnaye ekahS'andilya-sa-g6treb]ivah 
Vinaya-sarmraane sardha-ekah "i^iiila-sarmmane ekah Nanda-sarmmane ekal.i Kaundinya-sa-gotreblivah 
Gana-sarmmano sardha-elcah Madhava-sarmmane ekah S'iva-sannniane ekal.i Atreya-sa-gotrebhyah 
Kotta-sarmnialiitAgnay(' ('k-;ih BAla-sarmmane dvau Ala-iarmmane dvau Daita-sarmmane dvau Mara- 
sarmmane s;irdlia-ekah Yajiia-sarmmane ekal.i Dugga-sarmmane ekah | asya gnunasya pracliy-:'idi-sima- 
vyavastha Kilina-sangata-maha-patha-nimba-pradcsat Udavakkol Ki.ru-Konninda-tataka-silochchayah 



< 




03 






^3&l03 



QjlM. 



5 5 



(iDqs-a: 



Ho-d 



aw ri^o 



dUcUi 



< 

m 






^ G3< 



^ Ci «5 ?:°1B O 



-^ COZJ 









^«l"4f= 






^ol c^Ao 



lA0 2f 




Mandya Taluq. 109 

Perggenninda-tataka-purvva-bhaga Irggare-nadim gatva saiva nady eva dakshina-BimaVelkere-namnaiva 
pa^chima-si[Fa]mnaiva gatva Bembappal-sahitam Peral-gollim gatva uttaratah Nesaru-pallam Selivenni 
Kiru-Balliyur Kkire-Sellakere Niduvetta-kere-kolli-sahita i asya danasya sakshinah chaturvvaidya- 
sahitah shan-navati-sahasra-vishaya-prakritayah asthayika-purushas cha sarvvan ittham ajnapayati 
Raja §ishta-priyah viditam astu bhavadbhir idam danam sarvva-parihara-yuktam sva-dattan nirvvisesham 
paripalaniyani yo rakshati sa punyabhag bhavati y6'sya gramasya siddhayam apaharet lobhad badheta 
va sa panchabhir pahadbhih patakais samyukto bhavati 

api chatra Manu-gitas slokah 

svan datum su-mahach-chhakyam duhkham anyasya palanam i 

danam va palanam veti danach-chhrey6'nupalanam || 

sva-dattam para-dattara va yo hareta vasundharam | 

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih I| 

brahma-svan tu visham ghoram na visham visham uchyate i 

visham ekakinam hanti brahma-svam putra-pautrakam || 
Valmiker api slokah 

sarvvan eva prarthayaty esha Eam6 bhuy6-bhuy6 bhavinah parthivendran i 

samany6'yam dharmma-setur nripanam kale-kale rakshaniyam kramena || 

Visvakarmma-samanena Visvakarmmacharyenedam sasanam likhitara 

114 

At Kaudle {Koji^^a JidHi), on a stone near Helhagilu. 

S'ubham astu 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave l 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S^ambhave || 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varsha 1585 sandu vartamanavada S'6bhakritu-samvatsa- 

A 

rada Ashadha-suddha-dvadasi-Somavara-punya-kaladalu K averi-madhyavarttiyada S'rirangapattana7 
emba Gautamakshetradalli Ranganatha-svami-charanaravinda-sannidhiyalli srimad-rajadhiraja para- 
mesvara raja-sri vira-pratapa birud-antembara-ganda dharani-varaha-biruda nana-varna-makuta-ma- 
ndalikara-ganda Deva-Uaja-Odeyara kumara Deva-Raja-mahipalakaru S'riraiigapattana-simhasanadhi- 
svarar agi sukhadim prithvi-rajyam geyyutta tau madidantha Kudaliy-embagramakkeprati-namadheya- 

A 

vada Devarajapurav-emba agraharada sila-sasanada kramav entendare yi-dinadallu Atreyasa-g6trada 

A 

Asvalayana-sutrada Ruku-sakheya Chama-Raja-Vodeyara pautrarada Deva-Raja-Vodeyara putrarada 
Deva-Raja-mahipalakaru taii tamage vikramarjitavSgi banda Kelali-nadina Maddur-emba grama .... 



115 

Cop2'£^ plate at Mandya. 

(Lines l to 37 the same as in No. 55 ofthis Taluq.) 
S'alivahana-nirnnita-sakabde sa-chatu^-sataih i 
ashta-trim^at-samayukte sankhyate da^abhiS ^ataih || 
Dhatu-samvatsare masi Karttike Purnima-tithau | 
Tungabhadrapaga-tire Bittalesvara-sannidhau || 
ghrita-parvata-dauasya samaye Bhanu-vasare | 
§ri-Bharadvaja-g6traya varapastamba-sutrine || 



23 



110 Mandya Taluq. 

yasasvine Yajus-sakhadhyayine guiia-saline 1 
anvishya Venkatesena vitirna-kusuma-sraje || 
AnantachS,r}'a-varyasya vamsa-varakarendave | 
pratishthobhaya-vedanta-tantra-vyakhya-patiyase || 
visishtacharya-veshaya S'eshaya vidusham mude i 
pada-vakya-pramaneshu param praudhim upeyushe || 

" vyakhyatakhila-sastraya prakhyata-gima-sampade I 

Varadacharya-varyasya siinave sunritoktaye || 
Govinda-Raja-gurave tarave sudhiyam divah | 
tadrise Hosale dese vikhyatasyadhika-sritam || 
S'riraiigapattanasyapi simaya pihitam sthitam | 
Krishnarayapuram cheti pratinamopasobhitam || 
Kottivaradanahalliyah prachim asara upasthitam i 
dakshine HuHvanach cha Satanur iti visritat || 
gramach cha Guttalahvanat paschimayam disi sthitam | 
gramach cha liajnahalliya uttarayam disi sthitam || 
Chikkamandiya-yuktam cha Kallahalli-samanvitani | 
samyuktam Hosahallya cha Tandasehalli-samsritam || 
Konahalli-samayuktam gramam Mandaya-namakam l 
sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyuktam cha samantatah || 
nidhi-nikshepa-pashaiia-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | 
akshiny-agami-samyuktam eka-bhogyam sa-bhuruham || 
vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhenapi samanvitam | 
putra-pautradibhir bhojyam kramad a-chandra-tarakam || 
dauasya vinayasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitara | 
' ^ . paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purogamaih || 

vividhair vibudhais srauta-panditaih pathikair yutali | 
Krishna-Rayo maha-devo maha-rayo manasvinara H 

.... sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-piirvakam dattavan muda I 

tais tais samanvitas chihnair dikshu prachy-adishu kraraat 
simany asyagraluirasya Hkhyante desa-bbashaya | 



116 

At Hale Budanur {Mandya hoUi), on a viraTiol near Somesvara teniple. 

Svasti samasta-viuaya-guna-sampannanum vipra-jana-vinutanum sva-jana-prasannanum sva-gotra-pra- 
varttitanum appa srimatu Kannayyana maga riujendra-Chola Kundur-nnad alva Tannura tu.rugalam 
kaludu sattu sarggatan ada 

119 

At Hosa Budaniir (samc liobli)^ on thc noiili wall of Vimdna of KCm-Viisvcsvara femple. 

{Teluffu Language.) 

Rudhirodgari-samvatsaram Bliadrapada-bahula 3 S'enivaram nadu sriman Kasi-Visvesvara-svamivari 
div}"a-§ri-pada-padmalu dariSanam sesiri Panchananam Siddaiyya Yallaiyya Kalaiyya 












*t 



Mandya Taluq. 111 

121 

At Basardl {Basardl liobU), on a slone mar thz south gate of Mallekara cr Ndgesvara tem^le. 

Namas tunga-^iras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-cliarave 1 
trailokya-nagararainbha-miila-stambhaya S^arabhave |1 
^ri-vadhu muttin ekkasaradant uradol na!i/antu vikianra- | 
sri-vadhu bahu-purakadavol bhujadol nalivantu kirli dig- 1 
deviyarol nijajiieveras adaradim nalivantu dharmma-la- l 
kshmi-varau agi palisidan urvvareyara Narasimha-bhubhujam |l 

a-pratapa-chakravarttiy anvayavatarav entendode | 
Hari-nabhi-kamalakke puttid Ajanim sand Atriyim Somaniiii i 

A 

dore-vett a-Budhanim Pururavanin Ayur-bbhupaniin raja-sc- | 
kharan app a-Nahusankanim naya-Yayati-sreshtanim kshatra-man- i 
diran adam Yaduv atauim Yadu-kulam prakhyatam ayt urbbiyol H 
Salan emba Yadavam Hoy-i salan adam divya-muni-varam huliyam hoy | 
Sala yene nissankara Hoy-I salav esad ire S'asakapurada Vasantikeyol || 
adi-Varaham kodol | mediuiyain taleva terr.dn uijjita-satvam | 
mediniyam taledam Vina- 1 yadityam doh-pratapadim Hoysalarol || 
Viuayadityana nandanam uija-bhujavashtambhadim visva-me- i 
diniyam taldidan aji-virau Ereyangam haishamara talle mi- i 
tra-nikayam nija-satrugal bh.iyaman ettam talde b!iitanataf ! 
gghana-sam[ attiyan eyde talde d'g-r,dhisar ttalde tann ajiieyam || 
pesargond avava-desangalan enisuvud avava-durggangalim ba- i 
nnisi peluttirppud avav-avanipatigalam lekkisuttirfpid emb o.id | 
esakam kayganme nalkura kadala kadevararp dig-jayctsahadim sa- 1 
dhisidam vikrantadim sand Eraga-nripatiy atm6dbh£.vam Bitli-Devam || 
, ' ' dore-vadeda Vishnuvardbana-i naranathaua sunu Gcmini-mukha-tilakam i 

para-nripa-Hiranyakasura-i Narasiipham riidhi-vadeda Vijaya-Nrisimham ]| 
a-Vijay a-Narasiinha-ma- |hivallabhan-agra-mahishig a-patta-maha- l 
devige pesar-vett Echala-i Devige Ballala-Devan udayara geydam || 
uradol saptahga-lakshmi-vadhu vijaya-bhuja-dandadol viLrama-iri | 
dhareyol tann-ajSe tannol Nriga-Nala-Nahusha-kshatra-dharmnara padabj6-'| 
daradol bhitanataugham sukham ire paramotsahadim visva-visvam- | 
bhareyam d6r-ddandadol taldidan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Devara || 
a-chakresana sunu Vira-Narasimham Chola-raya-prati- | 
shthacharyam Magaradhiraya-laya-KaLnm Pandya-samraiya-sau- | 
kochadhayi-pariikramam dhaieyan aldam lileyim vira-la- | 
kshmi-chanchan-mani-haran ambudhi-gabhiram raja-vidyadharam || 
keladol kile tamam samvi.rasi hidiva kij-pala-govara Turushlam i 
bala-mukhyadhyakshadindam nadeva hadevalain Chol.an ucbclianda-baha- | 
baladim mey^-dorppa mavantara bali-vcsadol Gau|an in ava rayar | 
ttale-dorppar Narasirnhahg atula-sainara-simhahge vikrantadindam || 
nadevannam Narasimha-kshitipatig avauipalar ellirddapar bbal- | 
vidivannam kshatriyar ssahgara-sxmayadol ar nnindapar ddurggamara po- i 
kkodam urbbipalaram pcnn-iicleyan udisugum tanna d'>i ddauda-sauryam | 
pode-kichcham kasutirkkum kadey arasugajaru tanna tejah-pratapain || 



112 Mandya Taluq. 

«. 
syasti samadliigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvaram i Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram i Yadava- 

kulambara-dyumani l sarbbajua-chudamani i male-raja-rajan | apratima-tejam | maleparol gandam kadana 

prachandan asahaya-suran ekauga-viram giri-durgga-mallam ripu-hridaya-bhallam chalad-anka-Ramam 

l)ii'ud-anka-BliimamHoysa|a-kula-kamala-marttandam ganda-bherundam Kaclava-raya-kanda-kuddalain 

Magara-raya-mastaka-sulam Sevuna-raya-darppa-dalana-bahu-sauryyam Chola-raya-pratishthachar- 

yyara Pandya-raya-pannaga-vainateyam nissaiika-pratapa-chakravarlti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Narasimha- 

Rayan nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudradol sukha-sankatha-vinodadira prithuvi-rajyam geyuttum irddan 

a-pratapa-chakravarttig anvayagata-pradhanam pradhana-chudaratriani niyoga-Yogandharam pati- 

karyya-dhurandharam | salamanneya bentekaran uddaiida-ganda-bhangaram nalvattu-nayakara 

gandam | samara-prachandan asrita-jana kalpavriksham sai'ana-jana-raksha-daksham bandhu-jana- 

chintamani Siva-bhakta-chudamani srimatu Harihara-devara divya-sri-padaradhakampara-bala-sadhakan 

enisid Addayidada Harihara-dannayakan-anvayavatarav entendode || 

Tenad-aiikanvaya-Meru Chikka-Hadevallam pritiyim Vishnuva- | 
rddhana-Devam kude rajya-chihnav enisal sald-irdduvam divya-va- I 
hanamam dandigeyam podald adapamam pinchhatapatranvita- | 
sanamam tam padedara ditakk avane dal svami-prasadaspadam || 
bhoga-nidhi pati-hita-brate | Nagalegam Chikka-Hadevalaiigam dharmmo- 1 
dyogam Malleya-nayakan i a-Gaurisargge Shanmukhana vol ogedam || 
amm amm ene dhare Gujjale-l gani Malleya-nayakaiigav anvaya-tilakar | 
ttamm cseva muvarum jana-| sammata-dharmmartha-kamadant oge-tandar || 
ereyana kaydu saiigarake Singeya-nayakan ataninde ner- | 
ggiriyan udara-varinidhi Mareya-naYakan ataninde ner- | 
ggiriyan ila-nutam Harihara-dhvajinipati yint ivar j jaga- | 
kk uruvar adenan und amama pettalo tay vesar-vetta muvaram || 

a-purusha-nidhanadolage I 
charitam Gaiiganadi-sangama-sahacharav asyendu satyamrita-sn- | 
bharitam lakhmi-vilasarn dvija-guru-budha-gotradi-sad-dana-diksham | 
gnru-chittam Parvvati-vallabha-pada-kamala-dhyana-sandhana-sarani | 
Narasirnhorvvisan-Addayadada Harihnrani lokadol tane dhanyam || 
siriyara takkallig iut iltana tcrade biyam geyyal ar vvallar embant | 
ire kanya-dana-bhu-danadol anupama go-danadol (>evata-man- | 
dira-vidya-danadol vahana-kanaka-payo-danadol permme-vettarn | 
Narasirnhorvvisan-Addayadada Harihararn dai.idanathagragaiiyarn || 
kadupim muttida vira-Sevunara sainyanikamarn pokku me- | 
jdade koad ikkidan okkalikki tujidam benn attidain mettidai» | 
pididam sale turangamarn Hariharain tann onde jaty-asvadim | 
gaja visvavani raechche raantri-tilakam vidvishta-vidravanam || 
modalindarn kalasam-bararn raereva nana-chitra-patrarigalirn | 
mudamam biruva Bharatadi-katheyam meyvetta-kutangalind | 
idu pafichalike talta Meru-giriyo pel erabinam vibhrama- | 
spadam agirppudu Mallikarjjunam ade .... devalayam |i 
j maniya hesarindani kere janakana hesarinde devata-grfliav csadir- | 
ppinegam madisidar nnija-tanayar mmuvarum id ern kritarttharo jagadol |i 

svasti firimatu S'aka-varsha 1157 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Vai^akha-suddha 2 Somavara Rohi^i- 
naJkshatrad-andu tamma tandeya hesara Mallikarjjuna-devaram Basurivalo} su-pratishtheyam madiy 



Mandj-a Taluq. 113 

a-devara srikaryyakke Narasimha-Dev-arasara kayyalu dhareyam hadedu tavu a-Basuriva}ol bitta 
dattiy av avuv endode (1 1 lines following contain the description of tlie gift) yi-maryyadeya parividiyadale 
Tarsham prati a-chandrarkka-taram-baram nadevudu mangalam aha Sri sri §ri y 

122 

Kalale-Devigam urvvi- | palakan enisirdda Narasimha-nripangam | 

lile mige puttidam jaya- | silam Somesvaram manohara-rupam |i 

nelanam pott ette nalvar tanade mahimeyim ponguvara Kurmma-rajam | 

tale yattippam Phanisam madaman esaguvam dig-gajendram nitantam | 

balidirppam gotra-bhubhrid dharisidu nageyind urvviyam nirvvikararn | 

bala-dolol taldi pemparn taled atula-balam rayarol Sovi-Devam || 

ari-vaksho-rangadol kattige vijaya-bhuja-dandadol vikrama-sri i 

yire vaktrambhojadol vag-vanite nelase tann ajne vidvishta-bhupa- 1 " 

lara kotiraiigalol narttise vishada-yasam parvve varasi-tiram- l 

barav aldam visva-dhatri-talaman ati-balam rayarol Sovi-Devam || 

munnam rudiya Krishnakandharanumam markkondu Cholorwiyam l 

ninnant ar olapokku sadisidar ar Pandyesanam sauryyadim i 

bennam pattise Sovi-Deva ghateyam kaikondar ar Cholanam | 

tann amnayada rajyadol nirisidar Ssomanvayorvvi^varar || 

gadi mudal sale Kanchi yitta paduval taltirdda Velavuram l 

badagal Perddore teiikal. . . . a-nadankiyad i-nelain | 

kaditakk eritu Sovi-Deva-nripanind e vannipem rayarol | 

padiy ar ddakshina-chakravartti-tijakang i-visva-bhupalakar || 

a-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-Vira-Somesvara-Dev-arasaru nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu sukha- 
sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiviyappa svasti sriman-maha- 
pradhanam parama-visvasi bahattara-niyogadhipati niyoga-Yogandhara salamanneya betekara nalvattu- 
nayakara ganda bandhu-jana-chintamani Tenadanka-kula-kamala-marttanda sri-Harihara-devara divya- 
sri-pada-padmaradhakarum app Addayada Harihara-dannayakaru tamm ayyana hesara MaUikaijjuna- 
devar-anga-bhoga-ranga-pujya-patra-pavula-Chaitra-pavitradi-parvvangalgam khanda-sphutita-jirnno- 
ddharakkam satrakkam Vira-Somesvara-Dev-arasara kayyalu tamma Basurivala-halli Bebi-taraniy emb- 
erad uruvam Hemalambi-samvatsarada Karttika-su 2 Brihaspati-varadandu dhareyam hadadu tavu 
bitta datti (5 lines foUowing contain the description of tUe gift) yi-maryyadeyalu a-chandrarkka-taram- 
baram nadevudu i Chikka-Jiyanu parvvatakke hogi MaUikarjjuna-devararn tand allige bere dhara- 
purvakavagi kotta gadde Basurivala-hiriya-kereya kejage sa 1 Hadavajanahallige hod oniyim tenkala 
deva-danada hattiro bitta beddalu kamba 100 

priyadind int idan eyde kava-manujang ayum jaya-sriyum a- | 
kkuv idam kayade kayva papige Kurukshetrangalol Varana- i 
siyol el-koti-munindrarani kavileyam vedadhyaram kondud ond | 
ayasam pordduguv endu saridapuv i-sailaksharam dhatriyol || 
^loka !| sva-dattara para-dattam va yo hareti vasundharam i 
shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 
dhare pogale Chidanandam | virachisidam sat-kavi^varam ^asanavam i 
Paramaprakasa-yogi-i ^vara-taneyam brahma-vidyeg aspada-rupam || 
mangalam alia sri ^ri sri gurave naraah (| 



114 Mandya Taluq. 

123 

A-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Soinesvara-Devarggam Bijjala-Devigam janisida Vira-N&ra- 
Bimha-Dev-arasaru nija-rajadhani-Dorasamiiclraclolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam 
irddalli tat-pada-padmopajiviy appa Addayadada Hariyannana makkalu Hariyanna-Narasinga-Devan- 
galige Saka-varsha 1191 neya Prabhava-samvatsara-Vayisakha-ba 1 Mam | Basurivala-sri-MaUikarJjuna- 
devara sthanakke a-Hariyannana makkalogal sthanikaragi dhareyam hadadu Beleyanahalli ga 1 5 
Terane 1 Bebi ga 50 antu ga 65 devara srl-kai-iyakke saludu sri-Malaparolu-ganda || sri || 



MALAVALLI TALUQ- 



■i >>»»« 



1 

At Dodcla-Arasmakere {Arasimhere liobll), on a stone in front of Mddhavardya femple. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-pratapa-chakravarti Hoyisala-bhuja-bala ^ri-Yira-Ballala-Dev- 
arsaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttam iralu S'aka-varushada savirada yinnura-iialvatt-ombattaneya Chitra- 
bhanu-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 5 S6 srimad-anadiy-agraharam Mummadi-Chola-chaturvedimaiigala- 

vada Hiriy-Arasanakereya srimad-a^esha-mahajanangalu tamma sati .... dagi vodambattu sri- 

Madhava-devara sannidhiyali sriman-maha-pasayi Mada-S'etti Virupannanavaru 

4 

In tlie same villagej on a stone in tlie field of Clianni-ChiTika^ lelow DharmaJcere. 

SvasU sri-S'aka-varusha 1359 ne Pingala-samvatsarada Marga^ira-ba 7 Guruvara ^rimatu Danaykaru 
Kamigereyara heralalagi Hiriy- Arsinakereyali kha 1 1 gaddeya vumbali sri-Vaidyanatha-devarige dhara- 
purvakavagi kottaragi yi-dharmavanu alidavaru Varaiiasiya tadiyalli kapileya konda papadalU hoharu 

6 

In the same village, on a stone, noiv in Anjaneya temple, hrought from Karanankardya temple, 

(GranfJut and Tamil charaders.) 
Svasti sri-K6mapalli viduvittan panni Perutaiyan Narayana Vijayapalan 

9 

At Dydvaralialli {same hoUi), on a stone in the avenue of tamarind trees. 

Svasti ^rimanu maha-mandale§vara tribhuvana-malla Talekadu , Nangali-Gangavadiyu Nolamba- 

vadi-Uchchangi-Banavase-Hanungalu bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-chakravarti Sri- 

Narasinga-Devaru Dorasamudradalli prithivi-rajyam saluttire sriman-maha-pradhana 

nayaka Bittamayaugala purada sri-Madi-veggadey a-Sarvajit-samvatsarada 

A 

Karttika Adivaradandu Hiriya-Arasanakereya Madava-devara Madava-Ch61ayanahalliya suiika 

10 

At Kydgatta {same hohli), on a stone in front of Hariliar&svara temphj hdonging to the Matt-Doddi. 

A 

S'ri-Dundubhi-saravatsarada A^vija-ba 1 2 Su sri-svasti srimatu pratapa-chakravartti sri-Vira-BaUala- 
Devaru prlthvi-rajya alutam iralu | ^rimanu maha-ma;idalesvaram tribhuvana-malla yareyula Haniyura 
Kumata-bhudevam dayara(sa)vagiy oUadi kodipa dammadiy aru adarava madi Yabiraga-Pileyaru §ri- 
voppanadiy agraharam Chikka-Arasinakcreya mahajanangala a-hola Hiri-Yire-Gauda Bammarala-ga- 

nara Dodiyamma magalu Marravingo kotta manyada sa ksha va hn Hari-haranai 

tota mari riya kanike kanike 

11 

In the same village, on a virahxl in the Matt field. 
S'ri-S'rimantayyana maga Rachya avuda sakarani kalika Bhimana eledam bira-kalu "«^ 



116 Malavalli Taluq. 

12 

A 

At Aruvanalialli (same TioUi), on a stone in Ktrttiraju^s yard, ivest of Anjaneya tentple. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maha-rajadhirajam parame^varam parama-bhatta- 
rakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvajna male-raja-raja malaparolu-ganda ganda-bherunda kadana- 
prachanda asahaya-sura ekauga-vira S'anivara-siddhi giri-durga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Chola-raya- 

sthapanacharya Pandya-raya-pratishthacharya Magara-ra,} a-mastaka-sula jagadu palaPallava 

tatsapalam Trinetra javanike-Narayana misivara-ganda vira-pratapa Narasimha- 

Kajana kumara H6sana-Vira-Balla}a-Dev-arasa prithvi-rajyam geyyutidaUi S'aka-Yarshada 1239 Nala- 

saipvatsarada Karttika-su kaivaraharu kaivara-nissanka-malla kaivarakara tathodaka Kirti-Raya 

navu .... rav bada-singara-hara badavara darmadhara devana .... a-ncnabadudu tinda kangaralege 
ata. . . . ti devam gata a-devanu BaUala-Devanu tyagavagi .... sthala Aiuhalli tudi .... hyolagada 



13 

In the same place, on another stonc. 

Svasti srimatu Aruhanahalliya Kirttiyara makkalu Bachappanavaru anna Tamraarappa svargasthan 
adade nata Subhakritu-samvatsarada Vayi^akha-sudda 2 S'u-dinadi ippa a-Devappaua arasi Bayicha- 
kkan gaiyu-gudi Bachappanavaru ruha barisi nilsida kambba 

14 

In the sanie villagc, on the nortJiem side of ViraJcdllu-gudi to iJie soutJi ofKirttirdja temple. 
S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah | S'aka-varusha 1263 neya Vishu-samvatsarada S'ravana-su 1 Bu samasta- 

bhu-chakra-valaya-maha-rajadhiraja raja-parame^varam Yadava-kalambai'a-dyumani male- 

raja-raja 

15 

In tJie same village, on a stone huilt into the vrinddvana nortJi-east of Ahjaneya temple. 
S'ri I S'ukla-samvatsarada S'ravana-ba 8 Guruvaradalu Mayi-Devana maga Badikola Bhatta Naga-Deva- 
nu madisida tolasiya vriudavanake sarvvaru anukiilaru yi-vriudavanada pala Bhattara Babappana arasi 
Narana-Devige ardda ha a-Naga-Devana tayi Ratna-Naykigc ardda 

18 

In tJie same village, on a virdkal. 

Svasti 8ri-S'aka-varusha 1303 neya Raiidri-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 2 Bu KunJura Sibeyojana raaga 
Sabeyanu Aruhanahalliyali Kampanna-Vodeyaru samasta-gaudu-prajegalu a-Sabeyojana mundittukondu 
yiruvalu Aruhanahalligu Alurigu huyyal adali a-Sabeyojanu Kampana-Vodeyara samipadaH yidira- 

dalavav iridu svargastan adanu a-Sabeyojana raava Jayisojanu viragala huysi nilsida viragalu 

sri-Belatura MaUyoja madida viragalu Bayirqjana baraha 

19 

In th£ same viJlage, on a stone east of Giddli-Siddaiyds field. 

S'ri-Parthiva-8amvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 7 S6 Prachanda-Deva Kannara-Deva Kirtti-Dev-arasara 
makkalu Dayanna Nagappa Pachayappa yi-Kirtiy-arasugalu Tamma-Gaudu Musuka-Made-Gondana 



r-^a ^^jg^ 










'(S ^'*^L!"" ' "*'fe . 



Malavalli Taluq. IIT 

maga Chaiide-Gondange kodageyannu 300 gadde ga 1 nu a-chandra-kala sukhadiin baluvantagi kotta 
kodage arasugala oppa sri-Chaudesvari | anna-tammadiru kodage hn avarina opameya baradan adade 
ava dinak omrae kolaga madidan adade kari-bumige saluiidu kalla kittu hayikuvaru 

20 

In tlie sanie village, on a stone ncrth of Kdlamma temple. 

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave i 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave 1| 

.... maharajadhiraja raja-pararaesvara ekanga-vira kathari-Trinetra paiichanana-vi sri-vira- 

Harihara-raaharayaru pruthvi-rajyara geyuttam ire kaivara-viru kaivara kaivara-kara-tavaniii 

radrakara kshiti-rayamba-miila asthaua-jagajatti vanipa-vad.. i para-rashtra-pitamaha ubhaya- 

raya-vigraha-vinoda Badavare-vamsodbhava-parijata ka .. .. ya gajaiikusamam niti-rayamba-badiinama 
niti-rayamba-mulala haradu ibaru. . ngu parivasa-dala bhimu pav rav kupade raiittu rani-jaya \ bhavara 
bambalu saSijiya .... gajodu i sarati kati bindara-pati bamula sonnu-kodandi | sonnako^chhattiyati .... 
S'aka-varusha 1310 neya Vibhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 S6 Aruhanahalliya .... ^adapa para-nari- 
sahodara Kampannar-ojagadavarige A ruhanahaUiya Aja-Gaiidana sadi gu .. .. vana made alh gaiidiya 
madeirar-olagada samasta-baniggara Aruhanahalliya bagigagi nata .... Aruhanahalliyana aneya tandu 
puradadu modalagi a-Bukkannan-olagadara . . kanna serida manela jiktida adakke .... narivalaragagi 

a-gramada chatus-simeya tota-kila-mane-bida-binugu hole-madigaru Tippaya gulai ivu mo • 

sa geyagi urannam dityar-ulannam-bara nela-niran-ulannam-bara \ 

Tippiira varu Naganna kati Biliya-Marappana 

nahalliya Naganna | Hasngura Manche-Gaiidana Kalappa \ Bannihalliya Mallappa ira 

.... ubhayanumatadim lira sanabova Chalidojana baraha samasta-banigara oppa sri . . svari sakshigala 
oppa sri-Vitaraga sri-Somayya-devaru | Gopinatha-devaru .... savanatha-devaru i sri-Somanatha- 
devaru l sri-Irumuri-ganda sri sri kn sri 

21 

Li tlie same village, on tlie left side of Vira-gudi. 

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya S 'ambhave || 

sri-Chandesvari 

janatadharan udaran anya-vanita-diiram vachas-sundari-i 

ghana-vritta-stana-hara-siiranu suhrid-vaktrabja-martandanurn i 

vanajatayata-netra punya-krita-gatram navya-charitranuin | 

vinuta-prabhava-Kirti-Rajana sutam sri-Bachi-Rajahvayam || 

sriman-maha-mandalesvaram ari-raya-vibhada bhashege-tappuva-rayara-ganda piirva-paschimadhisvara 
rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ekanga-vira kathari-Trinetra pancharaukha-vibhada sriraad-Bukka-Baya- 
taniibhava sri-vira-Hariharesvaram sukha-saiikatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyiiittiralu i S'aka-varsha 
1304 neya Durmati-samvatsaradadvitiya-Vaisakha-ba 5 S6 | Hariharesvara-pada-pankaja-madhu-kaTia- 
161upa-bhramara vanipa-vardhi-sudhakara raya-bhavi-singara-haramam niti-rayamba-bhatunaraaia 
niti-rayamba-raula kaivara-viru kaivara-nissanka-mallu Badavara-kula-tilaka lobhi-raya-gajanku^a 
Kirtti-Deva-tanubhava Bhattara Bacheyappanavaru Bukkaraya-samudra Kirtti-samudra Malaiiveya-kere 
Nagavveya-kere Bachappana-kere Chaiidappana-kaluve Bachapattanada adakeya^-t^ta Kampannana 
adakeya-tota Mallikarjuna-devata-pratishtheyolag ada sakala-dharmangalan anukarisi kanaka-dandige- 

30 



118 Malavalli Taluq. 

kaBaka-chainara-kanaka-clihatraiigaJani dharisi nija-kalatra-sahitavagi Tungabhadra-tiradaUi Viru- 
paksha-devara sannidhyadalu parama-padavan eyidi mukti-vanita-stana-kalasa-harav adaru | sri sri sri 
mangalam astu i 

sukavi-jana-samajah kamininam manojas chakita-hariiia-netrah kanti-rajishuu-gatrah | 

Baka-ripu-sama-bahur durjana-grahya-Eahus sakala-guna-nidhano Bachi-Kajabhidhanah || 

surateyam mrigadhipanol a-kshameyam kshitiyol gabhiramam l 

varidhiyol mano-ramateyam Makaradhvajanol susantiyam | 
,- varija-vairiyol padadu Padmaja nirmisid antir anchitam I 

charu-charitra-Kirttiya-tanubhava Bachan udaran urviyol || 

para-bala-bhima punya-jana-dhama dayambudhi-soma santatani I 

vara-bhuja-danda sad-guna-karanda virajita-tundan unnatam I 

suruchira-gatra dhairya-sura-gotra ku^esaya-netran endum i- 1 
^ dharani nirantaram pogalgu Kirtti-tanubhava Bache-Rajanam || 

padyava virachisidam nira- 1 vadyam sukavindra-lapana-manimaya-mukuram | 

madyat-kanthirava-ravan | udyat-tuhinamsu-kirana-kirtti Nrisiraham || 

a-Bacheyappanavani parama-padavan eyididaUi avara hiriya-maga Bukkannanu Virupakshadali 
prayaschittava vidhisi asthiyanu Varanasige kaluhi sila-sasanavanu supratishtheya madidavara 
Bukkannanavaru i mangalam aha 5ri sri sri Kshetra-palaya namah 
{latdy wntten) Kampanna-Vodeyaru svargasthar ada dina Plava-samvatsarada Vaisakha ba 6 S'a 

22 

In the same village, on a vtraJccU east of Bivanaiya^s house. 

Namas tunga-sira^-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave \ 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

6ri II 6riman-maha-mandaleSvaram ari-raya-vibhada bhashege-tappuva-rayara-ganda Hindu-raya-sura- 
trana purva-paschima-dakshina-samudradhipati i vartamana-raya-paramesvara i Abhanga-Raya-danava- 
Janardana | asva-pati gaja-pati | Tini-Raya-Trinetra ashta-dikku-raya-mano-bhayankara | sri-Yira- 
saiigamesvarada raya-bahutu §ri-vira-Buka-Raja-maha-rayaru sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi- 
rajyam geyuttam iralu | iri 

para-bala-bhima punya-jana-dhama dayambudhi-soma santatam | 
vara-bhuja-danda sad-guna-karanda virajita-tundan unnatam I 
suruchira-gatra dhairya-sura-gotra kusesaya-netran endum i- | 
dharani nirantaram hogalgu Kirtti-tanubhava Bacha-Rajanam || 

sri-kaivara-tiru i kaivara-nis^anka-malla | kaivara-jagad-dala | kaivara-kara pra laradhukara, . 

ti-Rayamba-mula i astliana-jaga-jctti | vanipa-vardhi-sudhakara | yacliaka-janabhivriddhi para-rashtra- 
pitiimaha | ubhaya-raya-vigraha-vihoda | Badavara-vam^odbhava-parijata | raya-bhata-sringara-hara 
lobhi-raya-gajankusamam niti-rayamba-mula I pahara-dui-bhatu | dui-pahara-raiitu | agivana-daja- 
niiiguva tsivana-dala-bhima l pa i yapayaku ghada-rautu | ranibbaya bavara-bimbalu | sambeya 
baji-ranaru i ranirau-pada bahgajadu sadati kati bindara-pati-bamula | soima-kodandi sonnakotsati | 
khati-dharite bindara-pati bamula Kirtti-Deva-tanubhava-Bachappa sukhi-bhhva || 

6nmat-Kirtti-suta-prachanda-balava . . gotrena savitreyakara- | 
charitram mama bhatta-bandhu-jaladhim chandrodaye drupaye j 
bhupasthana-biraijjita.pramukha te srihgara-harambudah | 
prakhyate jagati dig-antara-maya .... ddana-nisstihkaya || 



Malavalli Taluq. 119 

Kirtti-Devan-arasa-makkala Bliattara Bachappanavaru madidantha purushartha-sakala-dharmangalam 
pelvem | sri svasti S'aka-varasha 1 280 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 S6-varadalu Bukka- 
raya-samudra Kirtti-samudra Bachappana-kere Chaiidappana-kaluve intu kereyanu emma tayigala 
hesarah kattisida Malaiiveya-kere ivellavanu Kunegereyagi kattisideil | adakke narivalavanu ikisidefl 
nalku-dikili sahi-maragalanu ikkisideii | a-chatus-simeyolage ikkidantha araliya-maragalige muiijiyanu 
katisideii | emma pesaraU Bachapattanavanu kattisideii [i 

23 

In the same village, on a shne east of Bestara Rdmalifif/a^s hoiise. 

S'ri Ananda-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 10 Gu sri-vira-Bukkanna-Odeyaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttam 
iddalh Aruhanahalliya Kirttiy-arsara makkalu Pashiy-appanavrige a-Kirttiy-arasara makkalu Hiriya- 
Bayichappa-Bira-Bayichappanavaru dayade-sammaridha-vibhagake kotta kalHna kramav entendade iiru- 
kalu-kere-to^-beddalu-masa-vahana-bhaugara-belli-kabbu-muda-patra-nala-emine-ettu-tottu-davasa-dha- 
nyarn-haga-chinna-mana-bhatta enulla sakala-praptavanu Hiriya-Bayichappa-Chikka-Bayichappa- 
navaru Aruhanahalliya samasta-gaiidu-prajegala mundittu Pachiyappanavara kayyali hachchikoiidu 
kotta vibhaga-patrada kal-sasanada ole yi-maryadigala sakshigalti Hadaravagila Saya-Nayakara raakkalu 
Samanta-Gaiida Huhyakereya Jag-GaudaQa makkalu Manchi-Gaiida Malagaranahalliya Eaii-Gaudanu 
Chaudi-Gaiida int ivar-ubhayanuraatadim Arasanakereya Pedumarmanavara makkalu Irugannaiigala 
baraha a-Kirttiy-arasara makkalu Piriya-Baichappa-Chikka-Baichappargala sva-hastada oppa sri-Chaii- 
desvari sri-Chaiidesvari-sakshigala oppa Hadaravagila Devappana oppa sri-Inkanaiha Madeyanahalliya 
Samanta-Gaudana oppa sri-Mahadevaru HuHyakercya Mancha-Gaiidana oppa sri-Kirttamasami Miila- 
gtlranahalliya Chaiide-Gaiidana oppa sri-Chaiide^vari || 

25 

A 

At KddakottanaliaUi {same lioUi), on a stone teliind ISvara teniple to tlie north-ivcst ofthe tanh 

Svasti sri Saka-nripa-kalatita samvatsaraiiga 908 neya varshada Vyaya-sainvatsara pravarttise 
Ballapam Gangavadige banda kaladolage yarim rajyam geye 

27 

At Kadlavagilu (same hohli), on a viraJcal to the east of Sidde-deva teniple. 

Svasti sri-tri-bhuvana-malla Talekadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvardhana sri-Vira-Ballala- 
Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttam ire i S'aka-varusha 1114 neya Paridhavi-samvatsara-Chaitra-masa- 
dahi Sosahya Pamangera-nadaluva Chataya-Nayakana maga Badagude-Nayaka Alamagila Perumalu- 
Nayaka Sosal olage 

29 

In tlie same place, on a viraJcal. 

Svasti 4ri-tri-bhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gariga Vishnuvardhana sri-Vira-Ballala- 
Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttam irc 1 Saka-varusha 1114 Paridhiivi. . . . vatsarada Bhadrapada-masadalu 
Hoyasala-naclu gavabhugara Chikayanarana magara BadabaguTidu-nada Kadilavagila bhumikar 
Kaneyya-Nayakanu Tola-Gauda-ganda Sigara-Garigamiya-Nayakanu Kadilavagila Devanalu Kuruva 
Mayiga vira-svargastan adanu | i-kalla Kaiyoja-Gam 



120 Malavalli Taluq. 

30 

At Kfdagere (Kulagere Iwbli)^ on a stone on tlie tank hmd. 

Bhadram bhadresvarasya syat kehudra-vadi-mada-chclihidah | 
.... s'rimaj-Jinendrasya sasanaya bhava-dvishe || 

S'aka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-§atangal entu-nura muvatt-ondaneya varisha pravarttisutt ire svasti 
Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalalapura-paramesvara Nandigiri-natha sri-Nitunar- 
gga-Permmanadigala rajyam uttarottaram saluttum ire Santarara. . . . mechche Manaleyaram 
Kanakagiriya-tirthada mege basadiy immadisi arasar-adhyakshadol Kanakasena-bhattarargge Tippeyu- 
rolada atta-dereyura kuru-dereyum utta-samanta-dorey-ellavam bittan idan alidom kereyum araveyu- 
man alidu-kondom maha-patakam akkum 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam l 
shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate kriniih || 

31 

At lippur {same hohU\ on the hill^ north-cast ofthe village. 

Bhadram astu Jina-^asanaya sampadyatam prati-vidhana-hetave 
anya-vadi-mada-hasti-mastaka-sphotanaya ghatane patiyase \\ 
srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lauchhanam | 
jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || 
svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mulaya yad-bhavah | 
kshatra-mauktika-santanah prithvi-nayaka-mandanani || 
svasti sri-janma-gehani nibhrita-nirupamaurvanaloddama-tejam | 
vistaropatta-bhii-mandalam amala-yasaS-chandra-sambhiiti-dhamam | 
vastu-bratodbhava-sthanakam atisaya-satvavalambara gabhiram | 
prastutyam nityam ambho-nidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam || 
adarol kaustubhad ond anarghya-gunamam devebhad uddama-sa- 
ttvad agurbbani hima-rasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam Parija- | 
tad udaratvada pempan orbbane nitantam taldi tan alte put- 
tidan udvejita-vira-vairi Vinayadityav afti-palakam || 
madavad-bhupa-balandhakara-haranam tejodhikara santata- 
bhyudayam samhata-vidvishat-kuvalaya-srikarn suhrich-chakrasam- i 
mada-sampadana-hetu sat-patha-gatam Padmodbhavodbhavakam 
viditarthanuga-naman alte Vinayadityavani-palakam || 
Vinayaditya-nripam saj- 1 janargam durjjanargam atma-vinayam tejam i 
janiyise nayamam bhayamam | vinutan aldom visala-bhu-mandalamam || 
a-Vinayadityana-vadhu I Bhavodbhava-mantra-devata-sannibhe sad- 1 
bhava-guna-bhavanam akhila-ka- 1 la-vilasite Kyeleyabb-arasi yembalu pesarim 
a-dampatige tanubhavan i adam S'achigam Suradhipatigara munn ent | 
adam Jayantan ante vi- | shada-vidurantarangan Ereyanga-nripam || 
ereyan akhilorvig enisirdd | Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan angane chalving- i 
erevattu sila-gunadirn | nered Echala-Deviy entu nontarum olare || 
ene negajd avar irbbargara \ tanubhavar nnegaldar alte Ballalara Vi- 
shnu-nripajakan Udayadi- | tyan emba pesarindam akhila-vasudha-taladol || 
avaroj madhyaman agiyum dharaniyam pui^vbbaparambhodhiy e- 










• »«1*/* 



TiPPUR (Malavalli Taluq N83|) 



Malavalli Taluq. 121 

yduvinam kude nimirchcliuv-ondu nija-baM-vikrama-kridey-u- | 
dbhavadind uttaman adan uttama-guna-brataika-dhamam dhara- 
dhava-chudamani Yadavabja-dinapam ^ri-Vishnu-bhupalakam || 
II kam II eleg eseva Koyatur ttat- 1 Talavana-puram ante Rayarayapuram ])al- i 
pala baleda Vishnu-tejo- I jvalanade bendavu balistha-ripu-durggangal || 

svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahasabdam maha-mandalesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava- 
kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamani malaparol-gandady-aneka-namavali-samalankritar appa 
§nmat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnu-varddhana-Hoysala-Devara- 
vijaya-rajya-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram sallutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi y 

janatadharan udaran anya-vanita-duram vachas-sundari- 
ghana-vritta-stana-haran ugra-rana-dhiram Maran en endapai | 
janakam tan ene Makanabbe vibudha-prakhyata-dharmma-prayu- 
kte uikamatta-charitre tay enal id en Echam maha-dhanyano || 
uttama-guna-tati-vanita- | vrittiyan olakondud endu jagam ellam kai- \ 
yyettuvinam amala-guna-sam- 1 pattige jagad olage Pochikabbeye nontal || 

A 

ant enisid Echi-Rajana Pochikabbeya putram sriman-maha-pradhanam dandanayakam droha-gharatta 
Ganga-Rajam Cholana-samantar Idiyamam modalagi Talakada-bidinol padiy ipp ant irddu Cholam 
kotta nadam kudade kadi kollim ene vijigishu-vrittiyind etti bajam eradum sarchidalli || 

ittana bhumi-bhagadol ad anyar ad eke bhavat-pratapa-sam- 
pattiya varnnana-vidhige Ganga-chamupa-jigishu-vrittiyind | 
ettida ninna kayya ni^itasiya temone benna-baran et- 
tutt ire pogi Kafichi-guri-yappinam odida Daman eydane || 

an onde-meyyol eydi Narasiiiga-varmma-modalada Cholana-samantar ellaram benkondu nad adud 
ellaman eka-chchhatrara madi kude kritajnam Bishnu-nripati mechchidem bedikollim ene i| 

avanipan enag ittapan en- i d avar-ivara-vol ulida vastuvam bedade bhu- 1 
bhuvanam baimise Tippu-ra | vrittiyam bedidam Jinarchchana-lubdham || 

antu bedi kude padedu Gajaluru-Kudugerey olagada Tippura-vrittiyam Saka-varsha 1039 neya 
Hemanambi-samvatsarad uttarayana-sankramanad andu tamma gurugalu ^ri-Mula-sanghada Kanur- 
gganada Tintrinika-gachchhada sriman-Meghachandra-Siddhanta-Devara kalam karchchi dhara-pur- 
bbakam raadi bitta datti || 

priyadind int idan eyde kava purushargg ayum maha-sriyum ak- 
ke idam kayade kayva papige Kuru-kshetrorwiyol Banara- | 
siyol ek-koti-munindraram kavileyam vedadhyaram kond ad ond- 
ayasam sarggum id endu saridapuv i-sailaksharam santatam || 



32 

At DujganahaUi {same hoUi), on a stone east ofSomeSvara ienple. 

J7 vanga-sara vadiyan-ojagada Malavajliya samasta yara a- 

vittiha gaudugala munde Tiperuvalliya Adiya-Mandalasamiya raaga Mandalasami 

31 



^22 Malavalli Taluq. 



.... a-Duggahalliya chatus-simey-olagana Marahalli-kere-tota-tengu-kaungu-gadde-beddalu-sahita nal- 
karal ondu bageya bhumiyanu chandrarkka-sthayi salvant agi Pedda-Gaudugala oppa-sahita kotta 
&asana I sakshi MareyahaUi 

33 

At Mdganur {same liobli)^ on a stone near Mdrt-cMvadi. 

Svasti iri-jayabhyudayav aha srimad-Vira-Some^varanavara maga sri-Virana-Narananda-Devaragalu 

rajyabhyudaya gayidali Maganura Satandana-Madahalli Rudirodgari-samvatsarada 

Maga-sudda 5 Bu-dandu 

34 

At Koregdla {sanie hobli), on a stone west ofMdri-gudi. 

S'ubham astu 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

rajadhiraja ity ukto yo raja-paramesvarali i 

Achyutakhyo maharayo Narasavanipalajah 1| 

a-Setu-Meru-paryantam medinim palayan dridham | 

ratna-simhasane Vidya-nagaryam samsthito nripah 1| 

sachivah parthivasyasya Siddardappanna-bhupatih | 

vinejat-Samra-bhupasya khyatasyanyasya mandiram 1| 

airitya . . sasi .... S'akabde masi Madhave | 

sarddham tatsahe rukshe punya-surya-grahe ritau 1| 

Koregalam imam gramam chatus-sima-samanvitam I 

Narasimha-sutayasmai Nanjanatha-manishine 1| 

Tungabhadra-nadi-tire Virupaksbasya sannidhau | 

a-chandrarkkam imam [gramaraj pradat Siddardappanna-bhupatih || 

i-gramada chatus-sime 

(8 lines foUowing contain details ofhoundaries, dr.) 

37 

At Bandur {same hobli)^ on a virakal north of Mdri-chdvadi. 

Svasti Vira-Ballala-Devaru pfithivi-rajyam geyuttamire S^aka-varsha 1135 sanda Bhava-samvatsarada 
Badagare-nada MalavalJiya Bandura Siva Rachaya Kapayya Konga-maga Aiikana Harahondana- 
maga Borana Chikka-Kongana maga Kapanna Hatana Hesaya-Nayaka bandu Bandura-nelevu-turuvan 
ariyc kondu hohali kadi bidda 

38 

At Sasydlapura {same Jwbli), on a stone in B6le-Gauda's field, east of the viUage. 

S'ubham astu sri-Ganadhipataye namah | 

namas tunga-siraS-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave I 

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave Ij 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-6aka-varusha 1472 ne varusha sanda varlamanavada-Paridhavi- 
samvatsarada Karttika-6u 10 dandu 6riman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa birud-and- 



Malavalli Taluq. 123 

embara-ganda varaha Maisura Deva-Raja-bMpalaravaru 

prithvi-rajyam geyutt irala S'aliyalapiirada 

41 

At Talagavddi (same Jwbli)., on a stone near the viUage gate. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-Saka-varas]ia 1491 sanda va srimanu 

yimmadi Kempu-Nayaka , . . . . 

42 

At Boppasandra (same hohli), on a stone east of Sidde-deia tempk. 



Hariharesvara sukha-sankatha vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyuttam ire Bhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 

S6 Tillara-vamsada tribhuvana-ganda ra ga Devappa^atana maga Dannu Saharavana maga 

MadaTina atana maga ..... Vidanga-vamsodbhava-parijata Badavara-kula-chintamani Gaiitama-gotra- 

pati bhakta-janabhivriddhi raya-bhata-sruugara-haramara nitigara diimba batunava niti-raya .. 

kaivara-nissanka-malla ari-raya-gajaiikusa srimatu Bhatara-Bachiyappanavara makkalu Bukanna- 
navaru Kampannanavaru Chaiidesvaranavaru muvar olag ada charugala .... Hadaravagilake saluvana 

Madrara-gaude-katte a-gramada devategala kalasa-kannadige a-grama miidalu nira-dare. . . . 

(11 lines foUowing eontain details of boundaries, dc) 

43 

On a stone west ofthe same tempie. 

S'ubham astu yasa rajadhiiaja para rayaru prithvi-rajyam 

lu a-rayara karya-kinkarar ada Varanasi-Vira-Sannayanavaru Saka-varusha 1436 sanda varttamana- 

Yuva-nama-samvatsarada Ashadha-masa Malavalliya Narasimha Nanjaya 

Bopasamudrada gramavanu dara-purvakavagi kotta sila-^asana mahgalam aha sri sri kd 

46 

At Tore Bommanahajli (sam^ Iwbl), on a virahal at the Jcallu-lcafte near the village-gate. 

Svasti sri-Vira-Ballala-Deva prithvi-rajyam geyye Sakada sasira nura 4 Babadiya raaga Egarabadam 
Kundu-nada Savanaharinali turu-parivinali bidda | Mabalana baruhuda badaii 

47 

At HdgalahaUi (same hdbli), on a stone east of Mdrt-gudi. 

Ganadhipataye namah || 

namas tuiiga-siraS-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave i 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

svasti samasta-bhu-mandala-mandita-bhuja-danda kirtti-kasturi-karanda-brahmanda yartamana-raja- 
paramesvara purva-pa^chima-dakshina-samudradhipati asva-pati gaja-pati nara-pati Tini-Rayamba-mula I 
Sahgamesvara-Raya-chavata i Bukka-Raja-raya-bahatu | raja-paramesvara kathari-Trinetra eka eku- 
vaghanamaritya-rayamba-mula §ri-vira-pratapa Harihara-maha-rayaru sukha-rajyam geiittam ire | 

A A 

S'aka-varusha sa 1314 neya Ahgira-samvatsarada Asvayuja-^u 1 arabhyadalu i raya-bhata siiigara- 
haru kaivara-viru kaivara-nissahka-mallu kaivara-kara-talu Romaka-Rati-rayamba-mulamam Niti- 
rayamba-bhatanama Niti-rayamba-mula Badavara-vamsodbhava | Aruhanahalliya Bhattara Bachiyappa- 
navara makkalu Bukkannanavaru Kirtti-Deva-Kamppanna-Chavadappan olagad avarige I Tillara-kulada 



124 Malavalli Taluq. 

Hadaravagila Saya-Nayakanavara makkalii Devappanavaru saha Devana-Navakana makkalu Ramaima- 
Allappan olag adavaru salaudu varaha-gulige ga 1700 a | nayar aksharadalu gulige ayuiuru honnanu i 
honnanu todagati illade a-Hadaravagila nurada jata-kuta-kramav ent endare a-Hadaravagila chatus- 

sime-volagula gadde-beddalu kodage-deva-dana-kere-volagada yen ulanthaddana artta 

ardda sammauda i hiriyarullinnam-barala tamma sva-ruchiyinda vodambattu natta kotta 

sasana ppudakke sakshigalu | (1 lines foUoiving contain names of witnesses, Sc.) 

mangalam aha 6ri sri 6ri 

48 

A 

At tlie same vlllage, on a stone near tlie oil-mill south-east of Isvara temple. 

sri-Miila-sanghada trinaka-gachchhada dhyana-dharana-mauna- 

nushthana-japa-samadhi- sila-guna-sandarappa niyaga Chandra-siddhantad amala-vidvat-kumuda-chandra 

A 

pandita-deva Adi-Natha-Pandita-Devara guddam Chama-Gaiindam Saka-varsha-kala savirada ara-nura- 

A 

ippatt-ondaneya Isvara-samvatsarada Magha-masada sudda-pakshadalu trayodasi-Somavarad andu 5ri- 
Tippuru-TirtthadahaUi-H\dilavagila bhiimigaram Tellara-kulada Ereyaiiga-Gaiindana magara Deva- 
Gaiindam atana magam Kali-Gaiindana magarn Chama-Gaiindanu kalla-ganamam madisidam manga- 
Jam aha ^ri I| Tippur-'] irtthadalli manitada • . . . 

50 

At Gaudagere (Gaudagere hohli), on a stone in Sifdrdma^s field. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabhain pura-varadhisvara Maisara Dvaravati-piu'a-varadha 
Svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvajna-chudamani male-raja-raja malaparolu-ganda ganda-bherunda 

yaii 

kalula gareyalu ttiya || 

pattana varusha 1175 ne Paridhavi-saravatsarada Palguna-su 5 

Bu Pattana-samigala Kadada Kumbagereyalu sala 

52 

At HullaliaUi {same hoUi), on astone in Kenche-gauda's field. 

Svasti sriman-maha-mandajesvara Tribhuvana-malla Tajakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala 

firi-Narasimha-Devar prithivi-rajyam geyyalu S'aka-varsha 1093 Kara-samvatsara Jeshtha 11 

Sanivara Kejale-nada Antaravalli Manche-Gavundara Mala-Gavundara magam Somara .... 

54 

At AntaravaUi (same luMi\ round the hase of S'6mehara temple. 

{Orantha and Tamil charaders.) 

Svasti samasta-praSasti-sahita srimanu malia-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talaikkadu-Ganga- 
padi-Nulampadi-Kongu-Nangili-Koyattur-Uchchangi-Vanavasi-Panangal konda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga 

jagad-eka-malla asahaya-siira nissandeha-pratapa Vira-Vallaja-Deva prithivi-rajyam panni a 

Kkelale-nattu ten-pakai Auadanapalliyai svasti srimanu maha-pradhani Periyamanai Perkadivi Chan- 
dramuliyannan tamappanar tambi Battayanganuklcu Periya-Vitti-Devan agraharamaka kudutta ivv- 
uril firi-Kayilasa-sthanattile Chandramulisuram eduppittan Chandramuhyannan ik-koyilukku tanapati- 
yay ninnu naduppittan Vinnayandar makan Ma-Devan 



Malavalli Taluq. 125 

55 

On fhe north lase of the same temple, 

{QrantJut and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti samasta-bhuvana^raya sri-prithivi-vallabham rajadhiraja malaiperulu-ganda ganda- 

verunda kadana-prachanda lad-anka-Rama Magara-rajjayam ninmu ..•«.. na Choja- 

rajya-pratishthacharya 

56 

At the same viUage^ on a stone east of the village-gate. 

Dundubhi-samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 1 Bra svasti sri-Hosala-Vira-Narasinga-Dev-arasaru sukadim rajyam 
geyyuttam iralu svasti sri-Setubanda Rachugarahara Ayinura Honniga volagada Sandavasa-Panditaru 
Rachagonda-Panditara Alageya-Panditarige srimanu-maha-vadda-byavahari Kanchagara-setti Hajanam, 
biyu poraya kramav entendade Antaravalliya Pilakesari-bhagavanu honnan ikki konda bhumi-kanikeya 
Ramesvara-devaringe 

57 

At Nadagalpura (same hohli), on a stone south of Basava temple. 

S'ri-Pramadi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 1 Bra srimatu-Tal^kada-Rajarajapura-elu-pura-paficha-mata- 
da stanapati Padma-Devanna Gangannanavaru Rakshana-namesvara-devara deva-danada Halirada- 
halliya grama 

59 

At Halasahalli (same hohli), on a stone north of Mdrt-gudi 

Namas tunga-^iras-chumbi-chandra-cbamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya Sambhave || 

svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1459 sanda varttamanavada Hevalambi-sam- 

A A * I 

vatsarada A§adha-^u 2 Adivaradalu srimanu maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri- 
vira-Achyuta-Raya-maha-rayaru Vidyanagariya simhasanadalli prithivi-rajyam geyutt iralu ^ri ..,.,. 

kkunada rajyadhipati Timmanappa gaja-simha komara Birappa-Vadeyara 

komara ru Talakada-nada-prabhu Sadipanavara maga Chikka-Sadiyappa- 

navarige godigeya sila-sasanada kramav entendare ra 

pahsida Talakada-simege saluva Danugura gramad-olagana nimage sarvvamanyavagi 

palisidevagi a-chandrarkka saluva nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pasana-akshini-agami 



60 

vAOv 

<;J\v ^ At Dhanagur {MalavalU hobli), on a stone in Ndranappa^s field south of the village. 

Svasti ^ri-Vira-Narasimha-Devaru prithivi-rajyam geyyutt iralu Tajakadada Rajarajapurada Kedaram 
Kondesvarada sthanapatigalu Yodandra Chelvara Kutandiyara maga Melamiyana Nayagalt ivara 
maga Maratammanu elu-pura-paiicha-mata-stanapatigala mund ittu a-devara deva-dana Danagura 

A 

Rama-Gaiindana maga Somaka-Gaiindange S'rimukha-samvatsarada Vaisaka-su 5 A-dandu sasana- 
kramav entendade Dimbara-Somaka-Gaiindana makkalu Rama-Gaiinda Manche-Gaflnda Chama- 
Gaunda Konakalana magan a-S'6katammanu yint i-anibaru Kanikarana bhageya. . . . bekandade emma- 

karana 

32 




126 Malavalli Taluq. 

61 

At MalavalU, on a stone at the S'ingara-7coIa. 

S'ubham astu | 
namas tunga-siral-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave I 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
jambu-kantaki-narikeli-kadali-jambira-narangakaih 
kharjjuradi-phah-drumair giri-nibhair harmyais cha purnam purim i 
go-viprais sura-padapais sura-grihair Airavatabhair varaih 
nagair vajibhir ambuvaha-ninadai ramyai rathaih pattibhih || 
adhyastari-mahisa-danti-nikara-prajyavalepapanut 
simhas sundara-kaya-kanti-vijita-Pradyumna-Nasatyakah i 
. yah Pandyangaka-nasa-Keralapatim nirjitya Karnatake 
pradad vipra-ganebhya a^u bahusah Sadupuretam Sasim || 
virai sri-Chika-Deva-Raya-nripati reme pure samvasan 
S'rirange ramaniya-gopuravati kshoni-vadhu-bhushane l 
Kaveri-pariveshtite guru-kavi-prajiiair vrite mantribhih 
lokanam cha hite purayatataram ramyam sar6'kalpayat || 
abde Krodiiana-namake Rati-pati-premaspade maUika- 
jati-charapaka-mukhya-pushpa-nivahair atyanta-sam^obhite | 
Radhe masi Ramapati-priyatare ratne ritunam Madhau 
Paumamyam sa chakara Deva-nripatih punyam mahad vai sarah || 
Lakshmi-Nrisiraha-pari-paUta-purva-tishte 
durge su-bhima-parighe Majavalli-namni | 
vedantagaih sruti-paraih smriti-dharma-vidyaih 
purne sma karayati Deva-nripas sar6'gryara || 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aUvahana-saka-varshangalu 1 607 sandu vartamana Kr6dhana-samvatsarada 
Vai§akha-Su 15 divasadalli srimadu rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapa-vira Sri-Chikka- 
Deva-Raja-Odeyar-aiyanavaru a-chandrarkkau dharma-kirty-abhivriddhyarthavagi Malavajiya koteyallj 
Sgneya-dikkinalli nirmisida sahi 

63 

At Malavalli Fort, on a stone south-east of Gaugddliaresvara temple, 

S'ubham astui vasti ^ri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-sakabda 1595neya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Kartti- 
ka-§uddha 10 yalu sriman-maha-raja rajadhiraja vira-pratapa Maisura-simhasanadhipati Deva-Raja- 
bhupalanu Malavalliya Gangadhare^vara-svamiyavarige paditara-diparadhane nirapada nityotsahagalige 
namma Maisura-sime Malavaliya gramakke salluva Sasiyalapurav enisikomba gramavanu svami- 
yavara divya-§n-pada-padmakke dhara-purvakavagi kotteu yi-Sasiyalada purakke prati-namadheya 
Gangadharapurav endu nemisi yi-gramadalli huttida sakala-suvarnadaya-davasadaya-nidhi-nikshepa- 
muntada-ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyav ellaii svamiyavara divya-^ri-padakke salud endu barasi kotta Sila- 
likhita yidakke phala-grantha (Jiere follow usual phala-SldJcas.) 

64 

At Malavalli, helow tlie tanh-hund near ArMhara temple. 

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Kaliyuga-sanda , 4566 fanedojage Saka-sa 1387 

Bandu Partbiva-samvatsarada S'ravana-ba 5 lu a-Sriraadu rajadhiraja raja-parame^vara §ri-vira-pratapa 



Malavalli Taluq. 127 

Deva-Raya-maha-rayaru rajyabhyudayam geyuvutta iralu Arkanatha-devarige Tipaiyagalu 

Nagaiyagalu . . purada Nanje-Gaundagalu Buppa mahajanangalu maliy a. . . . 

devalyavannu garbha-griha-stita-mantapa-sikhara sishtadi-sahavagi kettu jalandarava 

madisi devange nitya-padiyu dipa-seve vastra-dhupa-pushpada kotta dhara-purvaka- 

vagi tammadi (5 lines following coniain usml phdla-stuti) 

65 

At MdrihalH {same hoUi), south of the door of Narasimhasvdmi iemple. 

Svasti sri-Vira-BallalarDev-arasaru pritivi-rajyam geyvut iralu Komara-Lakeya-dannayakara kaladalli 
Pandari-Devanu mahajanaru hadinentu patta-sasana-desiyara mund ittu sikara Parumapa-devarige 
kotta devara sasana adake menasu-nulu-sire-ere-hore 1 visa kateya hore 

66 

Nbrth of the same door. 

Subham astu svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka varusha 1473 neya Parldhavi-samvatsarada 

S'ravana-ba 5 hi ki tama sri-Narasimha-devarige dare Annayyana 

maga-Ga sunkada 

67 

At the same village, on a stone at fhe Amriteivara temple. 

Sadharana-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 10 sriman-maha-deva devottama Sri-Amritesvara-devara §ri- 
pada-padmangalige Baduramayika Kabburagaii-ayyanavaru maduva binnaha aramanege teruva sam- 
bala sarati kudike chetege adhikari senabovara sambala ellavanu bitteu yidana arasugalu gramada 
prabhugalu alapidavaru tamma matri-gamanavaru 

68 

At Madiir {same hdbli), on a stone north of Mdri-gudi. 

Svasti sriman • Eramma-maha-raja . . m alut irddu Kumarapurad-Aligiri-nathange 

vitta Nala .... pra. . marulpara rvva tata raasasida varal raadara nadara 

bha-nalasa idan alidam Baranasiyuma ya loka vi layun alid unda- 

pade maha 

69 

At MaJichanalialli {same hdbJi), on asfone south of Dodda-Mdde-Gauda^s hach-yard. 

S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah | S'aka-varusha 1594 sanda-vartamana 

Paridhavi-samvatsara Maisura-samsthana Narasa-Raja-Vodeyar-avaru 

72 

At ChaudahalU {same hdbU\ on a stone in front of Nanjundaya^s house. 

{Qrantha and Ta/mil cJiaracters.) 

, svasti hn masam yar makan devar- 

Tallavan deva-dana-chchangam pannayil sila Kommayarukkanka].-Nayar andu varu 

^ pa devar Pallava-samayam o§aril akatakka ndan makan Emarada-Payumanaya- 

Gamundaa makan Kukkanur Antanaganudaiya pakai Kommaya-Nilasotta-Gamundiya Kanadaiika- 
Gamundanum Tammaragarauna Gamundan makan Yakatti-Gamunda ...... kku Munda-Kotumara- 

Gamundan ma 



128 Malavalli Taluq. 

^"^ 74 

At Dhanagur (sanie JioUi), on a stone at the tank-hmd^ east of Gauriivara tenzpk. 

(Grantha and Tamil characters.) 
S'ri samasta-bhuvanasraya pancha-sata-vira-sasana lakshmi-guna-ganalankrita Satya-16ka-es6-iara . . » 

yasamaklia-samabhu prabhavishnara gavashtha .... vabhunavara da sri putrotsava- 

gri-Aiyapolil .... svakkelani padinettu . . patnamum ppadanau vanara puramum .... 

ttu nalu kadikai stana gamadi nima M undesvarikku makkalakiya settiyum ietti- 

pputtiranum Unkanum nija-rajadhiraja Pponir-vira-Taraaiya 

feo-matangaja-kkara-chcheya 

76 

At Grdmadevate-marakafte-maduvu (same JwUi), on a stone in Lingayya's field to the east. 

Svasti srimatu Saka-varusha 1302 ne sanda Raudri-samvatsarada Phalguna-su 1 5 Adivara vara- 

gauda sri-samudradhipa vira-Bukkaima-Odeyara kuvara Harihara-Rayanu prithivi-rajyam 

geyyutal iha hosa-birudara-ganda vibudha-sajjanamoda sivachara-sampannarum appa 

Danagura Nadi-Gavadanavara makkalu Nadiga-Gavadanavaru 

78 

At Kadivalli (Purigali lioUi)^ on a stone. 

Harapachariya mEigam Maiidalachari hoyidaru Hara maha sri 

svasti 6n-Vira-Ballala-Devani pritvi-rajyam geyyuttam irddu Badagare-nada Lakkiyura Kaganiyara- 
Bamma-Gavundana magam Made-Gavunda Ganiganum turuv alivana kadi turuva magu]clii biddadu 

Sobakritu-samvatsarada Ma magam Ha pa-Gavunda hoyisi .-..-... || Saka-varsha 

sasi .... nura aydaneya || 

79 

At BelaJcavddi (same hoUi), on a stone east of Kaf(e-Basaves'vara temjple. 

Pramadicha-samvatsarada Marga^ira-ba 5 S'ukravaradallu Baiadana-maluka Dabadagahu-ayanavaru 
Talakadu-prabhu-Chandrasekhara-Vodeyarige kotta pallakkiya umbaliya gramada Sila-sadhanada 
kramav entendade namage Ayana Malla-Vodeyaru namage kotta Talakadu-simege saluva Kundura- 
stalada Belakavadi yi-grama vondanu navu nimage kodageyagi kottevagi a-gramakke saluva gadde- 
beddalu-t6ta-tudike-sunka-suvarnnadaya-modalada payirugalanu iunu untada sakala-svamyavanu 
anubhavisikombiri yi-Belakavadiya-gramada chatus-sime-vo}agananiclhi-nikshepa-jala-pasliana-akshina- 
agami-siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyau nimage saluvudu nivu nimma putra-pautra- 
parampareyagi a-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi sukhadim anubhavisikondu baliiri yendu Dabadagahu- 
ayanavaru Talakadu-simeya prabhu-Chandrasekhara-Vodeyarige pallakkiya umbalige kodigeya kotta 
Belakavadiya-gramada sila-sadhaua yi-sadhanaii Kirtti-Narayanana baraha maiigalam aha ^ri sri ^ri 

80 

Jt the same village, on a stone in front of S'amhhulhiges'vara iemple. 

Svasti Saka-varusha 1342 sanda Sarvvari-samvatsara-Ashadha- su 1 Bra sri-vira- Deva-Raya-Vodeyaru 
prithvi-ra,jyam madutt iralu srinian-maha-pradhaua Putayana-Vo^eyara nii-upadindale Pada-Devarasa- 

Vodeyaru Belakavadiya 6ri-Svayambhuuatha-dcvara nanda-divige ahara jainana ka yanamaga 

Siddana kuda-magam Kempaliiiga . . sayam .... chandrarkka damma kotta maga yi- 

dharraavanu avan obbanu (2 lines following contain usual phaJa-iJoJca.) 



Malavalli Taluq. 129 

82 

At tJie same temple^ on tlie lintel of fhe door. 
Subham astu svasti ^ri-vijayabhyudaya Salivahaua-saka-varusha 1525 saiida varttaraanavadaS'6bha- 
kritu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-^uddha 5 lu Virakta-Svaparana nirupadindalu Svayambhu-devara gudiya 
dodda-haugeya devara kripeyinda Danagura-dore Chandrasekhara-Vodeyara bhaktaru NaSja-Ilaj- 
Odeyaravaru sukha-rajyam geyyutt iralu avara voppa vididu Bijjavarada Chikkappa-Gaudara Totada- 
yyanu kattisidanu 

83 

At Changavddi, on a stone south-east of Basava iemj^ile. 

Krodhi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 10 Bra svasti srimanu pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Pev-arasaru 
prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu briman-maha-pradhanam Gadada Siugaya-dannayakara makkalu J&mar- 

annanavaru Talakadada Rajarajapurada elu-pura pancha-ma. < stanapatigalu Gaiigara chiva a- 

hiriya-Ballala-Dev-arasaru S'ivalajavanu madisi a-Balalesvara-devarige archana-pritiyagi anga-ranga- 
amrita-padi nanda-divigye Changavadiyanu bittaragi a-sasana-mariyade dina vondakke amrita-padi- 
akki ko 1 kalasam Malasandiya pattu divakkeyanu nadeyuvantagiii devata-puje-punaskaravu bavana 

kala diladi . . am . . ya senapatigalu Agatiyappana maga Hatiru Atuvasuvina maga May- 

anna-galige yi-Balala-vira-devarinda abbana vrittiyagi Aj jauru Changavadiya mannu dunaya hiriya- 
Balala-Devara sabha-mukha yi..gi bittevagi a-Changavadiya . . . . mannu-manegalu-gadde-beddalu 
chatus-sime-yallavanu kottu nadesuvavaru devarige dhara-purvaka bitta danavanu madutiru yi-dharma- 
mam ajupidavaru Gangeya tadiyalli kavileya konda papadalli hoharu yi-dharmaii a-chandrarka-stayi- 
yagi nadeyaki mangalam aha ^ri 

84 

^ At iJie same viUage^ on the oil-miU in Krishna-yyangdr^s field near tlie Javana-galli. 

{Qrmtlm and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri-Gaugan-S'uliyil tanavati Pichchandiyay rrark Attatiyandar pannitta vi itta 

nanaya inda 10 brahmanal seyda Attatiyandarku nanraka 

85 

At KanchigahalH (same IwUi), on a stone near Muri-gudi. 

Svasti sri-samasta-bhuvanasrayam srimat-prithvi-vallabham raaha-rajadhirajam paramesvaram pararaa- 

bhattarakam chakravartti parama Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamani 

male-raja-raja maleparolu-ganda ganda-bherunda kadana-prachanda ya Sanivara- 

siddhi giri-durga-malla chalad-anka-Kama kalava namutha ka. . . . 

pratapa-chakravartti Kanchi . . kanda kanda. sri-Vira-Ballala-Devam 

prithvi-rajyain. geyyuttam ire S'aka-varu6ha 1253 neya IsvHra-&amvatsarada Kartika-su 1 S6 ^rimatu 
maha-rajadhiraja sri na pura 

86 

At the same viUage, on a stme near the Basari tree in the lane north of the viUage. 

Prabhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 10 llu srimanu-maha-rajadhiraja Mallikarjjuna-maharayaru 
prithvi-rajyam gaiyuvali danna kamalya tuyya. . . tanari^atirige . . . ndana maga .... 

33 



130 Malavalli Taluq. 

87 

At Furigdli (same Jiohli), on a stone in Ghanne-Gauda^s field. 
S'ri-Puruslia-inaharaja pritivi-rajyam keye Kulasatti-arasa vadar esadu munuru vola Mudugontu .... 
Singadi-arasa pavagame mald odiddar Attigala cliavuttake kiittipa Aralaya-devarige katti me-Kagani- 
kere kottuvor pannuvaru i-dharmavan alidon Varanasiyol kavileyum parvarumarn konda papam akke 
idak edavaldanum i-papadi adho don I 

88 

At the same place, on two fragments of stone, 

{Qrantha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti ma sri-maha Yadava-kulambara 

araani kadana-prachanda ........ aya-sura giri-durgga-malla nga-pratapa-chakrava 

lala-Deva prithivi-rajya nirka Mudikonda Irajendi 



90 

At Kundiir (same IwUi)^ on a stone at MulasthdneSvara tcmple. 

S'ubham astu svasti 6ri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1442 neya Pramadi-samvatsara- 
Chayitra-su 5 lu ^riman-maha-mandalesvara sri-vira Chikka-Pvaya-Vodeyara nmipadim Sadiyapa-Vode- 
yaru Kundura sri-Mulastana-devaralli dipada nityada kanikeyanu gaii^agaju stage tekkondu-barutira 
lagi devara nandadivige kaypi madi kottevagi yi-dharmava avanan obba alupidavaru Gaugeya tiradalli 
kapileya kouda papakke hoharu 

92 

At Kadivalli {same liohli), on a viralial. 

A 

Svasti sri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru pritivi-rajyam geyutara ire Badagare-nada Akiyurana Kadarabehalliya 
Mattiyara Bachi-Gavundana magarn Keta-Gavimda Ganiganura turuva tivina kadida S'6bakritu-samvat- 
sarada maseya hereya Angara-varada bidda Keta-Gavundana aniia Hemmodala Baga-Gavuuda hoyisida 
kallu Saka-varshasasirada-nura-aydaneya 

93 

At ChihJca-Ahhdgilu {same hohlt)., on ihe eastern ivall of Ndrdyanasvami tem^ile, 

Svasti sri pratapa-chakravartti sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devani prithvi-rajyam geyyut irahi Virodhi- 

samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 12 ma dandu Badagare-nada samasta-prabhu-gavundugala , .. rade 

Chikka-bagila Narayana-devarige 

95 

At MutnahalH (same hdhlt), on a stoip neCir the east waU of Sidde-Gauda^s house. 

S'ubham astu U 

bhiiyad vah kuhana-potri damshtragre yasya bhur dadhau i 
vikasat-kusakasyagre bhramad-bhramara-vibhramam || 

svasti Sri-jayabhyudaya S''alivahana-§aka-varsha 1428 sanda varttamanavada Kshaya-samvatsaradalli 
srimaQ-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara bhuja-bala-pratapa Narasiji;Lh^-p;) |{ ^l^aravaru Vijayanagari- 



Malavalli Taluq. 131 

yalli prithvi-rajyam geyut iralikagi Chikka-raya-pattavan aluva sriman-maha-mandaleSvara ghananka- 
chakre.^vara pesali-Hanuma arasankasa . nigara javadi-kolahala gaja-bentekara sangrama-bhima yemba 
biruda-samatarada Ummattura Devann-Odeya-kumararada Malla-Rajagal emba hesarula Chikka-Rayaru 
Kasyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sutrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Alikonda Tirumala-Bhattara makkal,ada 
pada-vakya-pramanajiiarada prativadi-gaja-kesarigalada alaiikarika-Siromanigalada Naga-Bhattarige 
a-Kshaya-samvatsarada Margajira-bahula-Amavasya-Somavara-punya-kaladalli dharen eradu kotta gra- 
mada sila-sasana-krama Chika-Rayaru AUkondana Naga-Bhattarige kai-kondanada Danagura stalada 
Monamuttahalli yemba gramavanu aramanege teruva kulavanu taredu sarvamanyavagi eka-svamyada 
agraharavagi nidiii-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-svamya- 
sahitavagi sa-liiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi tri-vacha dharen eradu kotta a-gramakke tamma 
hesaralli Chikkarayasagarav emba hesara madi a-gramada chatus-simegalalli suttu-bara Vamana- 
mudre kallanu nedisi kotti tarami hesaralli sila-sasanavanu barasi a-gramada munde nedisi kottu 
bitta a-Chikkarayasagarada chatus-simegala yalle vivara Boppagondanapuradim paduvalu Huturim 
vayavya Kodigehallim badagalu Sovanahallim isanya Saragurim mudalu Chigudihallim tenkalu Kanchu- 
gahallim nairitya int i-simcgala yallegalalli i^anyadiyagi suttu-bara netta Vamana-mudre-kallugal- 
olagada a-Chikkarayasagarada chatus-simeya gadde-beddalu-t6ta-tudike-kala-kuthara-a(n)dhu-g6-bhu;- 
mi-magga-mane-vana-adike-mara-yale-gaiii-sunka-olavara-horavaru-ada-terige-kumbara-terige-kannadi- 
terige-madarikG-modalada-jati-torige-samiiya-terige-aleya-sunka-hedige-motte-sunkamodalada sthavara- 
sunka-visesha charadaya huruli-kadale-kanike-khaddaya-matha-terige modalada sakala-sunka suvarn- 
nadaya betta-niru-vada-kerG-katte-kaluve-kaluvatti -grama-nivesana-sime modalada sakala-svamyavanu 
nive anubhavisikondu okkala-makkalu saha sudra-praje nana-jatiyada bisugu prajeyanu alikondu 
nimma putra-pautra-paramparyavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayi-yagi a-Chikkarayasagarav emba gramavanu 

A 

anubhavisikondu baliiri yendu Chikka-Oayaru Alikonda Naga-Bliattarige sarvamanyavagi eka-svamyada 
agraharavagi dhareyan eradu kottu bitta a-Chikkarayasagarav emba agraharada munde nedisi kotta 
sila-sasaua sri (2 Uncs foUowing contain usual phala-slokas) 

98 

At tlie saine village, on a stone in Mantasvdmi-gaddige. 

{Gmniha and Tamil claracters.) 

Svasti sri-Vira-Vallala-Devan prithuvi-rajyam panni arulanirka sa . . . . varusham a 

ttu yimaruppa kayito S'6bhakritu-samvatsarattu Pa m krishna 3 1 

Talaiyakadana Rajarajappurattu Kottunayapa nala-bhattan tat6malana Kudanga 



99 

At SdinanahaUi (same hohli), roimd tlie hase of the Visvandthct temple on the river-lanJc. 

{Tamtl and Grantha cliaracters) 

Svasti sri-maha-mandalesvara Tiibhuvana-malla Talaikkadu-Nengili-konda .... VanavaSi Mangala 

Petturai yiyaka kkonda bhuja-b;ila svasti ^ri-Talaikkadana Rajarajapurattu Narettarapura- 

i-nam putran Karikudakkuttan ponnar ittu mannar kkondu namm urukku or appaneyaha tambi 
Puludi-Pamuran Vagisvaramangalam idir PnUipudutta Pulikapuderti-bhupa - tulikkal nar-pal-ellaiyum 
id-devarkal muvarkum dhara-purvakam panni kkudutten Vira-Srisvara-devare nadiippi arivom 
nagaramum tana Vira-Gaiiga P6sa]a jagad-eka-malla 6ri-Vira-Vallala-Deva prithvi-rajyam panni 
arulanirka Mudikonda Cliola-mandalattu Irajeiidra-Chola-valanattii Vadakarai-iiadu padikalu Anadaur 



132 Malavalli Taluq. 

Koyirrama Mumadilattira tapasyarum Irandukarai-nattu it-tapa m desadrikalum desiyum Vira- 

Chola-auukkarum ivv-anaivarum i-dharmattai rakshikkakkadavom ik-koyihl stanapati-kkaniyum pujai- 

kkaniyum Babbisvarattu stanapati-kuladaluvakku Mukusarullatta-Pillanai kalalanamarkum ivanamaru 

emmal isaindu nallaraduvadarku ik-koyihl naj-vattam mup-patt-irandum mup-patt-irandakki devanana 

kulunar-nal nirnaittu kkuduttom tanapati-kkaiiiyu pujai-kkaniyum mulu .... yannara arai-nalum Talu- 

vakkuujarar amagan Vagisvara-Devarkku kkuduttom ivan Pomadasandikka .... nasasakarukkum 

vaiyakattu kkana 

100 

On the lase of the same tenqile, 

{OranUa and Tamil characiers.) 

Svasti sri nallar naduvi-sakkainam adiyen Tasamal kaiyum Kattisvara-Udaiyar devadanam palli yir- 

A A " 

andum vallaikal enamarum enamattanda mun Enanale Alvar-Nambiyar makan Pasa-Alvanukku oru- 

" * " A 

nalum Pukal-Alva-Nembiyar makan Nayaka-Ddevarukku oru-nalum Naverukai-Nainbikal pujai stha- 

napa kkanikkum emmil isainda voruda kondu kurur-denam Virukkai-Nambiyenaku konra pa- 

vattai paduvar || 

101 

On the lase of the same iemple. 

{OranUa cind Tamil cAaracters.) 
Svasti sri naduvi-sakkai NadanimakkalaH-Udaya-Pillaiyum NaUavajlaim-Pallakaduma Udaya-Pijlai- 

„ -< A * 

yum Nolavolumakura-Udayar Pillaikalil Aludai-vasakkum-Udaya-Pillaikkum tirumalikaikku kkoyilkaj 
munrilum Puludipalapudupamanniyihim anmaruf a landa nalile ara'-nalum ittal vanda samasta pra- 
^astiyura pon-arakkondu mannara kkuduttu a-chandrarka-sthayiyaka dhara-purvakam panni kuduttom 
Udaiyama tambi Miidam Aludaiyarkkum Udaiya-Veranaikkum 

102 

On the hase of the same templc. 

{QranUa and Tamil cliaracttn.) 

Svasti sri Alvanangai makan Teyalvaneya koyil munrihim tirumalikaiyilum palli yiraudilum en amsa 
yirandu-nalile oru-nalir padi arai-nal Patala .. .. tukkum Nayaka-DdCvarukku arai-nalum emmil 
isainda pomj kondu kudutten a-chandrarka-sthayiyaka yanu 

103 

At Maralalialli {same hobU), on a stone at tlie Basava temple east of ihe vilhujc. 

{Orantha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti srimanu maha-mandale^vaia Tribhuvana-raalla maha-rajadhiraja.. . . f e. . . . YadaYr.-kularnbara- 

dyumani 6ri Vira-Vallaja-Deva Talaikkadana Pajaiajapuiana adhi_ 

raja-raji Ga . . . . ram Udaiya-Nayauark amudu .... padi ttatupadi .... kku. . S'iddartthi-samvatsaratt 

Adi-ma 

104 

At the same vUhge, rn a stone over a uatcr-course^ north-east ofthe viUagc. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabham maha-rajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-bhatta- 
rakam Dvaravatipura-varadhi^varam Yadava-kujambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamfini malc-raja-raja 



Malavalji Taluq. 133 

maleparolu-ganda raya-huli raya-gauda-blierunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-sura Sanivara-siddhi giri- 
durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama-bilu-vidya-Rama sapa(tha)dolu Partha Makara-raya-niimmula ( /hola- 
rajya-pratishthachariya Pandya-rajya-Scimuddharana-bhangi Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Hanungallu-koiida- 
ganda nissanka-pratapa Kaiichi-kaiichana-kannadi Kadava-kulay-Adiyamay-apravesa-pratapa sii- 
Vishnuvarddhana-Hoyisala bhuja-hala sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iraiu Saka- 

A 

varisha 1256 ne S'rimukha-sainvatsarada Asadha-ba 10 Bu Srimanu maha-pradhanam Dadiya Someya- 
dannaykara kumara Ballappa-dannaykaru Talakada-Rajarajapura-elu-pura-pancha-raatha-stanapati 
Somanna-Vodayannanavaru Saragura Setti-Gavudana maga Madi-Gavudange Hahanavadiya gadde- 
bedda (oti tJie hach) \\\ chatus-simeyalulla bhumiyanu dhara-purbbake saluvantagi Anappa-dannaykaru 

stanikarnm Adigarula torya jalla . . . dagiyagi dhare-chandra bara acharake saluvantagi 

vodambadeyagi kotta sila-sasana mangalam aha aramaneyanta tiranada senabova Vi^vasangala baraha 
Balappa-dannaykain 

105 

At KodagalmlU (same hoUi), on a stone hi Bhadrayya's feld, south oftlie villafje. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-^aka-varsha 1452 sanda varttamanavada Vikritu-samvatsarada 

Guruvaradalu srimaim maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-viia-pratapa sri-vira- 

Achyuta-Raya-maharayaru Vidyanagarada-simhasanadah prithvi-raiyam geyutam irahi a-svamiya 
ulida dana-sasaua Rayara-makkalu Rayana-nayakaru Talakada sri-Kirtti-Narayana-devaiige chandia- 
gi"ahaiia-punya-kaladalU Achyuta-maharayai'ico dharmav-agabek-endu dhara-puivakavagi kotta 
Mayananapurada grama a-gramada chatus-simc-volagula ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyan sri-Kirtli-Narayana- 
devarige saluud endu kotta sila-sasana sri || , 

107 

At Samgiiru (samc hobli), on a slonc at Ihe village-gate to the easf. 
Svasti sri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru prithivi-rajyam gcyntt iralu Tnlakadada Rajarajapura-elu-pura-paiicha- 
matha-sthanapatigalu Marali Pcmmannanavaru nurmmati-samvatsarada \'aisakha-bahula-panchami- 

A 

Aditya maga-Madi-Gavudaiige dharmma saluvantagi k(jtt i kodage vura-nunidana-hola Ltkampurava 
Settikereya Vira-Balapanu naya obba betinayara kaggala obbagala bela hunisi toniia Kalavura-mundana 
balada obbayyaru vaisalu 

108 

At the same viUage, on a stone to the east of Mdrt-chdvadl 

S'rimatu saj-jana-suddha-S'ivachara-sampannarada dyava-pruthvi mahamatu voppitavagi Nanja-Raja- 
Vodeyara voppitavagi Manmatha-samvatsarada Jeshtha-su 1 la Talakada Lingada-Vira Kariya-Virana 
maga Keiicha-Viranu Saragura-gramakke sasanava nihsidenu desa-bhagada lingadavar karu-kanikeya 
tekolalila yidakke tappidare S^ivachara-knlachara-viracharakke horagu tappidavane holeya madiga 

109 

At Tigadahalli (samc hohji)^ on a stone in the ruincd Mdri-gudi north of tJic viJlnge. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvana^rayarn 5n-prithvi-vallabham maha-rajadhirajain parame^varam i)arama-l)hatta- 
rakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarbajiia-chudamani male-raja-raja 
maleparolu-ganda raya-huli raya-ganda-bherunda kadana-prachanda asahaya-^ura Sanivara-siddi giri- 

durgga-malla chalad-anka-Bhima bilu-vidya-Rama Makara-rajya-ninnfda Chola-rajya- 

pratishthacharya Pandya-raiya-samuddharana-bhangi-karaKangavadi-Nonambavadi-Hanungallu-konda- 

34 



134 Malavalli Taluq. 

ganda nissauka-pratapa Kauchi-kanchana-kannadi Kadava-kulay-Adiyamay-apiavesa sri-Vishnu- 
varddhana Poisala bhuja-bala Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iialu Saka-varusha 
1260 neya Isvara-samvatsaiada Marggasira-su 1 S6 srimatu Talakada-Rajaiajapura-elu-i.ura-pancha- 
matba-stauapati ISaga-Panditara makkalu Mallapanavaru Kalibhaktana makalu Marahali Baniga 

Kala-bhaktagey a-Kalabhaktana makkalu Daradabhaktage Yikrama-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 pariyan- 
tara. . 

111 

At S'ivanasamtidra, on a stone to the east of the endosure of Vtrabhadra temple. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aUvahana-saka-varusha 1526 neyn Kiodhi-samvatsarada 
S'ravana-sudha 5 lu srimad-rajadhiraia sri-Venkatapati-Rayaru prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu Ha. . . . nada 
Rama-Flaja-nayakara kumara Tirumala-Raja-nayakaru saj-jana-suddha-S^ivfichara-sampannarada desayi 
Gavastfkana Guttiya . . ma 

112 

At the same villaye, on the hase of tlie outer ivall of Somesvara iemple. 

{Granfia and Taniil characUrs.) 

A 

lai Alavisvarattukkuiu ti . . . . laikka Utta-Vidangarukkum im-mun sthanamum 

Ja(ya)devau prithivi-rajyam paiuii arulauirka Mudikonda, . .. la-nattu Ambi-nada Penya-Desi-Raya. . . 

113 

At Kirugdvdlu {Kirugdtalu hohli), on a stone ncar the Bivan-Midna of Ganni-Khdn Sdheb^ north- 

east of iJie village. 

A 

Svasti sri-Hoyasala sri-vira Devar prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu Saka-varusha 1254 sandu Afigi- 

rasa-samvatsara . . 2 lu srimanu maha-pradhanam 

114 

At ChiJclca-Mulagoffu {same hdbli)^ on a stone south of the old viUage-entrance. 

(east side) Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Vayisaklia . . . Soma-dandu svasti srimatu pratapa-chakravartti 
^ri-Viia-Ballala-Devaru prithvi-rajyara geyutt irahi srimanu maha-mandalesvaram Koyal-arasa Nagarada 

Molegoda Bibbeya-naykana makkalu Ankam Sambhuvanna mandalika-devara. . .. ., 

bhapan -olagada samasta-praje-nayakarige pattanava maduvantagi kotta sasanada kramav ent- 

endade | a-pattanakke {soulli side) tayinda tapu avudu illa annan 

odave tammam tammau odave annaiige yivar arud i-kramaneya tandam seyivar aru yita. . ndade 

!i totu .... sattade chcdu ha .... du hendati sattade sudsi kala . . du yivu olaga 

ava 

115 

At Bodda-Midagodu {same holli), on a vtraJcdl south of Basina-gudi. 

S'ri-Vira-S6me,svara-prabhu pritlivi-rajyam geyuttiralu Narayana-sammatu 

rusam Tonniira Yiggalura bhiimi vajara Siriya-Gavudana maga Rayatammam kadi ittallaga Nelilura 
Tonnauiiru l)itta kodage Madigahalliya varema raru savira 

117 

At Kallcuni {same hohli), on a stone to the tvcst of Basavehara tcmple. 

S'riinat'i maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvaua-raalla Talakadu-gonda-bhuja vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana 
sri-Ballala-Deva prithvi-rajyam geyutt ire Badagare-nada Hiriya-Kalukaniya Madiraja-Hegade Badara- 

Nagesvara-devara madi devalyavan ettisi a-devage vi Badagare-nada samasta-prabhugaju 

galu nada-arasu . . 



Malavalli Taluq. 135 

120 

At Sujjaluru (same Jiobli), on a rocJc in the Karihal-hdla north-east of tlie village. 
Svasti Sn-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Nandinatlia-vira-chakravartti Majyaya-L)ev-arasara kuraara Hagaioi- 



galu Trailinge gonda Kalayukti-samvatsarada ! 

,pii:aya-kaladalli .... 

121 

At the same village, copper plates in possession of Talavdra Timma. 

{Ndgari cJiaractera-) 

(/ h) S'ri-Ganadliipataye namah || 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'anibhave || ' 

rakshayai jagatam bhuyad dayalur Dviradananah | -* • 

pathah-krida-vidhau yasya palvalanti payodhayah || 

namas tasmai Varahaya yad-damshtra-nala-murdliani l 

sapta-dvipavati prithvi lila-srag iva drisyate || • 

svasti sri-Kamalalayanujataya divyan nabho-mandale 

nakshatradhipatihprabhabhir anisam din-mandaloUasakrit l 

kshirabdhi-prabhavah kala-nidhir iti khyatas sudhamsus svayam ^ 

maulau yas cha vibhushanatvam agamach chhambhor Bhavani-pateh || 

vamse tasyaiva sanjato Yadur nama mahipatih | j 

yad-vamsajena bhur esha Vasudevena palita || 

yasmin sangarajity abhangura-bhara-pratyarthi-prithvi-bhritain 

sanghair bhangam upagatair api gata diii-mandali sambhramam | 

yat-kirtir vivareshu gachchhati puro din-natha-briudeshv aho ' * 

■sad-vrittas S'asi-mauli-mandana-manis scVbhiin nripas Sangamah || 

tat6'bhud Bukka-bhtipalas sarva-bhupa-kulagranih | 

yat-pratapanale sarve pataiiganty ari-bliubhritah || 

Karnata-lakshmis savilasam asa yasmiu mahipe mahaniya-kirtau | 

bhumis tathavapa vasundharatvarn dhireti-namnah prathamair gunaughaih ]i 

udayam Udaya-sailad udyad-uddama-tejah S'asadhara iva Bukka-kshmapates tunga-maulell | 

Harihara-narapalah prapad asas samastah kara-dhrita-vasu-puraih purayan purna-dhama H 

yenakari kalih kritadhikataro yenaisha-ghantapathah 

karma-brahma-pay6'jani prcisamitaseshopasarga-prada | 

yenambhonidhi-mekhala vasnn)ati dharmena samrakshyate 

tasyaneka-dig-isa-palita-yaso-bimbasya naivopama || 

Mela-Deviti-vikhyata S'ri-Parvaty6s tu melana I ♦ 

asid bharya mahibhartur antardha punya-lakshana || 

Indras sva-d6sham parihartu-kani6 bhumav adli6'5-yah pratippanna-rupah | 

pratapa-pui-vah kila Deva-Rayah pratapato bhiimim apalayat sah 1| 

Pratapa-vamse parijrimbhamane siishkas turashka api yasya rajiiah I 

ripu-kshtiindras cha nirasta-saurj ah kantara-valmika-kritatiiia-rakshah || "■ 

tasya Demambika-bhartuh putras satru-pramardaiiah | 

vidya-nidhir viseshajiio vir6 Vijaya-bhupatih |j \. 



186 MalaYalli Taluq. 

tasya Narayani-Devyam pradr.rasid yaso-dhanali | 
praudha-pratapa-vibliavah Pratapakhyo mahipatih jl 
gunair anekair avani-tale'sniiu virajamanas sxikritapta-kirtih \ 
nijagmjapraptam anadi-rajyam sadhikrid-arthi-vraja-parijatah i| 
tasya Simhala-Deviti bharya sarva-gui.iasra(ZZ" a)ya | 
Lakshmi Narayanasyeva S'achi Namuchi-vidvishah || 
tasyam S'ivah pradurabhud gunadhyo namna Virupaksha iti prasiddhahl 
rajadhirajah kshitipala-maulir vadanya-miitlih karunaika-sindhuh || 
nija-pratapad adhigatya rajyani saraasta-bhagyaih pari-sevyamanah | 
saiigramatas sarva-ripiin vijitya sammodate vira-vilasa-bhumih || 
Churikabhalanetreti vikhyatah pratipanna-dhih l 
v-^" ' muru-rayara-gandankah para-raya-bhayankarah !| 

Hiudu-raya-suratrana-ity-adi-birudanvitah | 
Tuiigabhadra-nadi-tire Virupakshasya sannidhau ]j 
divyam simhasanaip prapya pahiyau avanim imcim i 
punya-sl6kagragany6'sau VirApakshah kshitisvarah || 
dharma-sthana-gatas sadbhis samyukto dharanisuvaih | 
S'aUvahana-uirnita-saka-varsha-kramagate |l 
ritu-randhra-gunair yukte vidhuna }uta-vatsare | 
Vijayakhye tatha mase Pushje pakshe viseshatah |j 
Sukle cha dasami-yukte vare changira-saujiiite | 
sarikrantyam Makarakhyate punya-kale nripottamah i| 
rajadhirajas tejasvi y6 raja-paramesvarah i 
Virupak8ha-mahipal6 dharma-nadya yutas sudhih || 
Bharadvajaya vidushe Vishnu-Bhatta-sutaya cha | 
Putti-Bhattakhya-vidushe Bahvrichaya mahatmane li 
Haritayatha Yajushe S'ridhararya- sutaya cha i 
Vasu-BhaUarya-vidushe Bharadvtijaya vai punah i| 
Chaudi-Bhattatmajayatha Nrisiinha-vidushe tatha 1 
RifT-vedine'tha Bitthancs tanayaya mahatmanc i! 
Bharadvajaya vidushe Bahvrichayatha dhimatc | 
Nrisimha-vidushe t idvach-chhiivatsaya mahatmane i| 
Lakshraanarya-sutayatha Bahvrichayatha bhiipatih 1 
Narsanna-Bhatta-mukhyebhyas Svora-nadau sthitam param ii 
Horshanahvaya-desastham Hobalau srotriyasya cha | 
Kaveri-tira-samstham cha gramanT sasya-phala-pi-adam \\ 
Alugoditi-vikhyata-gramam sasya-phala-pradam | 
amarakalpita-rekha-panashtaka-yutam param ii 
veda-tri-vasi-bhu-yuktam varaha-parikalpanat l 
saipsLhayam brahmanebhyas cha srotriyara kalpitani parain i» 
daire svarna-?amayuktam adaya-sahitain parain | 
sartham Sata-chatus-samstha-sahitam srotriyam saha " 
tasya sarabandham uclaka-mrittika-parikalpitam 1 
Nuggilur-iti-vikhyata-Ka]upalya yutani param ii 
pura srotriya-bhagena sthitam gramam chatus-^atam | 
paScha^ad-adhikam sirva-manyam bhupa-kulottamah || 



Malavalli Taluq. 137 

nidlii-nilisliepa-saipyuktam jala-pasliana-raisritam | 

akshiiiy-agami-sahitam sidclha-sadhya-samanvitara || 

ashta-bhogais clia sarnyuktam ashta-sima-samanvitam I 

sri-Chandramauli-devasya sannidhau nripa-pungavah || 

pura srotriya-kartribhyo bhiisurebhyoHha bhiipatih | 

Kalupalya yuta)n gram;im Tungabhadra-sarit-tate || 

su-kshetre Bhaskarakhyate sahiranyodakain pararn 1 

a-chandra-tarakam pradad bhoktuin datum yat}iechchhaya || 

sriman-maha-mandalesah sri-Viro Haryanritmajah l 

Oajakhetakam aty-ugram nama samprapya viratali 1| 

sva-svaminam samahuya karayitva jajakhyakam i 

mrigayam Haryano namna maha-virah pratapavan |j 

immadi-deva-vikhyato dvigunikrita-ki {II h) rtiman i 

tat-putras sarva-vidyasu vaichakshanyam samayayau || 

tasyatmajo Depaya-namadheyo vadanyatas surataya prasiddhah | 

bhu-devata-prinana-cnandra-rupo dig-anta-vikhyata-nija-pratapah |) 

«a tadrig-guna-samyukto Depayas tu maha-yasah | 

vijnapya sva-patim bhupam Virupakshakhyakam muda l 

dapayamasa sasyadliyam gramam Depaya-namakah || ,^ 

svasti srimad-Agastyanatha-nikate Kasi-Prayaganvita 

fiakshad dakshina-Varanasir iti [Ga]ya tri-sthanakam yat phalam | 

tad-dana-kshamam uttamam Trimakutam sthanam maha-punyadam 

kshetram samyag udikshya Depaya-maha-kirti-pratapojvalah || 

Kaveri-Kapilo-bhayatraaka-nadi-madhya-sthitam muktidam 

di\yarn lingam itiritam muni-varais tasmad adho dakshine | 

Karnatesvara-raya-kunjara-Virupaksha-kRhamadhisata- 

dattam gramam ath Alugodur iti vikhyatam prajabhih puram |i 

Taggilur iti vikhyata-Kalupalli-yutasya cha | 

S'rivats6 Bahvricho dhama Krishna-Bhatto dvijottamah || 

bhu-danam labdhavan rajno vrittibbajara priyadimah | 

gotram sakha pitur nama dvijanam namatah kramat | 

likhyate vritti-sankhyatra chatvarirnsadishuttamam || 

(82 Unes foUowing contain nam(s,,&c., of vrittidars)* 

tais tais samanvitas chiohair dikshii prachyadishu kramat | 
simano 'syagraharasya likhyante desabhashaya |( 

A 

ITuggilurtt-Kalupalli sahavada Alugoda-srotriya-bhaga-niru-mannu-sahavada Prasnnna-clianna-kesa(va-) 
puravada agraharada chatus-sima-vivara | maravali-gadde-yale-guli-teiigu-mavu-halasu-bale-badane- 
kabinale-kalupachche-u(IV&)ppina-kavale modalada samasta-sunka svamya suvarnnadaya saha sarva- 
manya Alugoda niru-mannma bhageya hiriya-kere katte-kere koligere kelagulla yale-guli-sthala-tota- 
sthalargadde-hola-gadde yaradu-kodigalind olagulla yelle tittu go-bhumi Honnahallada . . uppina-molo 
olageregalali mru-nilluvantha-sime i-kerege saha kalnve purva-mariyade mahajanangalige purva-kodagi 
sandu baha prathama-nivesana dvitiya-nivesana kala kottara tippe-hala aravc modalada sarva-svamya a- 
Kaluvalli-Tuggilura kere-kelagana gadde tota kodaga-dare kere-mannu madyaka kiru-kula haligagala 
svamya alliya maravaliya sunka ale-sunka sthala-sunka samasta-ba]i-sahavada Nuggii^ura ckatus-sime tl 
( 20 lines foUowing contain details of bomdaries). 



138 Malavalli Taluq. 

{Va) int i-chatus-sime olagula ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamya-sahitavagi putra-pautra-parampareyagt 
-sukhadim bhogisuv endu Virupaksha-maharayaru i-maha-janaiigalige barisi kotta tamra-sasana H 
i-vrittimantarolage ar obaru tamma tamma vrittiyanu sudraiugalige adhi-krayava madidare avaru 
brahmanikege boragu a-vrittigalu i-tandake salaii | . . mannu bedahi bhagegolagula S'aiva-Yaishnava- 
grama-devategalige saluva gadde beddalu tat-tat-sthanake i-nya(ya)dolage salaii i 

Aitaparya-tanujanma-Yasishto Bahvrichas sudhili | 

Y^^allabho rayasa-svami vrittim ekam ihasnute || 

tvashta sri-Yiranacharyai-sunus sasana-lekhakah i 

Mallanas su-guno dhiman vrittim ekam ihasnute |j 

A 

Atreyo Yajusho dhiman Madhavaradhya-nandanah | 
sasana-grantha-krid vidvan Dugnapas chaika-vrittibhak || 
(Here foTloiv usual pliala-sWias). 

S'ri-Yirupaksha (In Kannacja characfcrs.) 
(Vb) sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | 
shashtir varusha-sahasrani vishtayam jayatc krimih || 
anyesham chhardditam bhunte svapi sva-chhardditam na tu \ 
tatah kashtataro nichah sva-dattasyapaharakah || 

sthana-manya purva-mariyade i-dharmakc arasu-makalu manyaru nayaka-makalu durgadhipati- 
pradhanarugalu gaudugalu ivagalige ar obaru alupidavaru ^'aranasili go-hutya brahma-hatya madi- 
davaru i i-nammavara muru-vrittigalige kudi varusha ondake aid-aidu-varahana mariyadch prativarsha- 
dalu maha-janangalu bhaga koda vahudu |i lekhara sarige 

122 

At BannalialH (Krdigere hohli), on a stone-pillar north ofBasava temple. 

{QrantlM aixd TanM characters.) 

\East face] Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Poya.4ala sri-Vira-Yallala-De- 
van prithvi-rajyain panni arujanirka S'aka-varusham 1234 kku mel-sellanirkira Praraadicha-samvatsa- 
rattu Masi-masa-mudal-Adi Talaikkadana-Pajarajapurattu elu-puramiim paucha-matha-sthanapatikali 
. . . Gaiigadhara-Devar makan Yennakiima Periyannan raakkal S'ambu-Devarura S'ovannanum Suriya- 
Bhattarum Malliyannan makan Agamaindra-Nayin-avanayam Devannan makan Mangannanum Yaduki- 

yannan makan Pcmmannanum Marattamman makan ... mannan makan 

napati Konavvarih . . . yengan yil sthana tur lliyanna 

palai tan Malappanaga edatta anai padinc na- 

Na [West face] naga-Vanna-pallikal sellakkadavadakavum indu anai vakittu charukkum 

Velakarisvaram-Udaiyarukkum akamaiyal vandavai urarkal sariyaka pakuttukkolla kkadavarakavum 
anai vaUittu ullurir pu-padaikal pallikal totlangal menokkina maramum kinokkina kanaruka} anda- 
chchenapati eduttirunda vanattukku prati-nilam katti in-Nayinarukku Adaippar-tcruvil manaikal okka 
pakuttukkolla kkadavarakavum in-Nayinar archana-vritti ten-karaiyil Takaluri-baira-marukka-maUi- 

palliyum okka padi pakuttukkolla kkadavaraka kkudutta pakudi-sasanam Mayadikku cha . . 

m-adittyarvaraisellakkadavadakavum tarak epperpatta kalan malla sakalangal vayam sorrappam.. .. 

kale pakka kudukkakka maka ippadi sammatittu sda-sasanam panni kkuduttom ivvaua- 

varom Malappanaga-Panditarukkum ippadikk ivarkal .solla Elukadunan Vasu-Narayanan eluttu 

[Soidh face] udanpattu kuduttamaikku iv-Vairavan Vairavankal oppu ippadikku 

Baghusthana-patikal oppu 

sva-dattam para-dattam va }6 hareti vasundharam | 

shashtir varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimili || 
inanga]am aha sri ari sri S^avoja vettu 



0\ 

m¥ny 






r n ° O Q ' 



} o 



Talkad 



TIRUMAKUDLU-NARASIPUR TALUQ. 



1 

At TalaMdv, on a stone foimd in ChiJcJcayyangdr^s haclc-yard. 
Svasti sri-rajyam Prithuvi-Konguni-Muttarasar S'ri-Purusha-mahai aja prithivi-rajyam geye pra- 
thama-vijaya-sambatsaram Karttige Punname andu Talekkada irppatt-ayvarkkam Sindarasarum Deva- 

a' 

satti-arasarum Mauasijarum vinnappara keye Parama-Kular mmagandir Arakesigal anatti Agapallil 
vittu prasadam geydar idarkke tombattaru-sasirada prakritigarellorum nisa padilo 

2 

At tJie same viJlage, on the soutli-east pillar of tlie rahga-manlapa of tJie Kirti-Ndrdyana tempJe. 

Saka-varusha 1289 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Magha-su 10 S6 Mariga Basavapana maga 
Chika-Nagapa nadasuva vileya 1 kam nada ga 130 ba 1 ge end audu nadasuvaru 

Saka-varusa 1289 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Kartika-su 10 S6 devarige Basappana raaga 
Chika-Nagapa nadasuva devarige 2 kam tehga Hiriya-Tammana maga Bamage vondu ga 1 padi kam 
pa kam badige enne balla 1 nu end andu ko 

3 

On the nortJi-east jpillar oftJie same rahga-manlapa. 

{Orantha and Tamil characters to No. 12.) 

Svasti sri Sarasvati || 

Karuabharana-deseshu piirvam sardula-sambhavah | 
vakshas-sthaleshu bliupanam jate Ballala-bhiipatau |i 
achetana-samudbhuti-lajjam iva nivarayan | 
Ballala-chetanastambhan Narasimhas sainudgatah || Svasti || 

4 

On tJie soutJi-tcest pillar. 

Svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahasabda-maha-mandalesvaram Dvaravatipura-varadhisvarani Yadava- 
kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamani malapar61-gandady-aneka-namavali-samalankritarappa ^ri- 
man maha-mandalesvarai^Tribhuvana-malla Talaikkadu -konda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Poyisala asaha- 
ya-sura nis^anka-pratapa sii-Vira-Vallala-Devar prithvi-rajyam panni arulanirka Sarvari-^arnvatsarattu 
Chchittirai-masattil Talaikkadana-Rajarajapurattil sri-Kirtti-Narayana-pperunial tiru-murrattil tali- 

yil al seyya i-Perumal makan Periya-Nana rauni mun-prasadamum kodakka kana-muvarkum 

Vallala-Devan puna-pratishtai panni kkuduttan a-chandrarka-sthira-sasanam idukk-alivu ninaippar 

ki-Kirtti-Narayana-pperumal anai Vallala-Devan-anai jiyarku mun-kambara mun-prasadam 

kuduttan Vii a-Vallala-Devan 

5 

At the samc village, on a stone at tJie old Taluq JcacJieri, notv tJie Kirti-Ndrdyana procession iemple. 
. . . enakku lur Nattilur-kalakkun ren peril Mallinatha-De 



panniru-kula kavitta kalani ya-Kulatturil totta-ttarike aka vakai kalani 



140 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

Kkiluril mun daiyarku tiruvi 

Irajarajasuram-Udaiyar sanidiyile Ondesura-Pillaiyar tiru-kkaiyal Spriketalam-Udaiyarkku dhara- 

purvakam panni kkuduttom Iravala-Mudaliyar randu-kkaniyiim mannuman vari sada mundu Kkaya 

Iravala-Mudaliyar pillai .... Rama-Devarum S'okkakkuttarum chandraditya-sthayi nadatta kkada- 

vom.. vam astu 

6 

At tJie same vdlage^ on separate siones notili of ilw xiorcli hmdc ilw yard ofihe Vakhjesvara iemj}le. 

. . mavil merkku kilakku mukkaniyil ter maramun nirikaiyum vayajaka- 

ranam adaiyo Alaharukku amudupadi varai nangale seluta 

kuduttom Virata-Raya Haya Vakasa kavakku tterku mudal-kannarru .... air kadai 

vadaramavil mel-kadai-kkani-mundiri. . . . ki vadakkil . . 0(jaya-Murta-Battan kattu kila 

srimat-Talaikkadana Rai.arajapurattu . Pinnakanam Peramantalairai amudapadi 

raanikka ten-kala nakattil vitta nan 

7 

At the same place, helotv tJie upper cornice ofthe gaieivay. 

S'ri sripukal-madu vijanga jaya-raadu virumba nila-makal nilava malar-makal . . ra uriraaiyir ^iranda 

mani-mudi Villavar-kulaiy adira .... yalurruli turatti kanaittum tan sakara nadatti vijaya- 

bhishekam panni vira-singa^anattu avanimulud-odaiyalodum vi .... Kovirajakesarivarmarana cha- 

kravarttikal sri-Kulottunga-Chola-Devarkku yandu 32 avadu_mudi-k()nda lattu Gafigaikonda- 

€h61arvalanattu 

8 

At the same place^ on the gateivay, north sidc. 
«... ttunga-Chola rku yandu muppattu-munravadu . . shya- f • • • 



9 

At tlie same place, on the south hase of tlie gafetvay. 

S'ri munai virai verpadai Achcha arasan Mudisudadiraghavan tan adi-§udan uraiyum puravitt-oppada 

kanda tavira pol attanai irai ena valiya saiyattakamai valanjiyar ...... virattu 

ulla^ii^aiy-ii^^iy^i ^tan tavirttu yakondan mahipalan Manaliyu 

10 

In tlie same iempte, on stone hiiilt into tJie south side of the porch. 

.... ngal Perundurai kadayaka-kkonda bhuja-bala dutten Padavalavan cn ivan tanda 

.... sthanam . . l.aiyum ik-kanasar en nir-varttu kkudutten inda dharma nadattuvar .... 

11 

In the same place. 

P66a}a-Devar prithivi-rajyam panui arujanirka mudi-konda 

12 

In thc same place. 

yuin Vii'a-Ch61avanukkarum yik-koyilil tanapati 

Tiruvalar makan Kutta}varana Annurruva-Bhattarkum Kodukula-Ppillaikkum Kulaiyalvar makan 
Vaidyanatham-Udaiyarkum samatitt esiyom idukku vilanganam vandavara 



Tiriimakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 141 

13 

At tlie same tcmple^ on ihe door of the Uhga hehind. 

S'ubliam astu svasti sri-vijayabliyudayavada S'alivaharia-saka-varu&ha 1555 sanda vartamanavada 
S'nmukha-samvatsarada Jeshtha-ba 10 Guruvara Asvini-nakshalra simha-lagnadali Gajaranya-kshetra- 
da Vaidyesvara-svaraiyavara paschima-bhagadalH Maisura Charaa-Raja-Vodeyaru-ayyanavara ka- 
ryyakke karttarada Kempa-Vodeyara makkalu Basava-Lingananu madida pancha-hiiga-pratishtha-seve || 
yi-svamiyavara paditarakke Talaka<]a Madarasa-Vodeyarji katte kaluveya kelage Alamadaveya volagere- 
ya gadde kha 5 ayidu khanduga gaddeyanu rurigaliyalli ga 1 hattu varahada boddala-bhumiyanu 
Basava-Lingannanu kottanu i| 

sva-dattam para-dattam va }6 hareti vasundharam | 

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih 1| 

yi-bhumiya apaharisidava 00 savira varusha uarakadalli yihanu | 

15 

At the saine viJlage^ on ihe hase ofthe Vailmnfha-Ndrdyana tcmple. 

(Graniha and Tamil charAders to No. 17.) 
.... konda Mudi-konda Cholan-madai 12m i-madai 12m kondu id-devarkku iraiyili deva-danamaka 
nangal iraiyirukki virrukkudutta nilam avadu i-Viirandamittil kil-parkk-ellai Kachchamaugalam-Udai- 
yanpaljikku merkku vadakku ner-payerin vaykkalukku merkkum te . . . . parkk-ellal i-devarin koyilHl 
arutala mukkiya Kodu-kulavan enu matattukku nangal atta nir-nilattukku vadakkum mel-parkk-ellai 

ur-nilattukku kilakkum vada-parkk-ellai i-ppalli-nilattukku devarkkum pala-nallaikkum 

naduvu unal im-moli vindu padinaru san kolal anda kuli emmil isainda vilai-pporul 

....ponnara kondu mannara ik-kuli irandayiramum naiigaraiya in-nilattukku epperppatta iraiyum 

6aii-k61al nangal vitta nilam munnurru aimbattu elu kuliyum aka ik-k61al irandal- 

yirattu munniarru aimbattu elu kuliyum id-devarkku virru kuduttom Muluvantarana llajendra . . . . di- 
maiigalattu sabhaiyom in-nilam anubhaviyamfii vighnam pannuvarum vighnam solluvarum vighnara 
soUivipparum kural pasuvayum brahmanaraiynm vatlhittan pukka narakam pukuvan e. . . . ru vivasthai 
ppanni kkuduttom iv-Alvarukku sabhaiyo 

16 

In the same temple., on the cormce of tJie upper base. 

ra pukundu vilakamuditta virasil a-mekan p6 lakka .... tirandana dhinana- 

lanan Ganapati vandal a . . . . munaiviyil .... turatti varabal adarum poli .... nda Ch61an uyanda 
peram-pukal K6-Viraja-Kesari-VarmaranaUdaiyar sri-Rajadhiraja-Devarkku yandu 23 vadu Mudikonda 

Chola-man Vaippidattu tayai mukkaridalil Kumbili-nakarul Chalukkiya malikai Tappitti- 

•nakkamilvillattu Garigai-konda-Ch61a-Yalanattu Padinattum miiva 

17 

At the same viJlage, on a stone huiU into tlie floor of tlie Manlasvdmi-gaddige. 

.c .. nalavadu made kkondu mannara virru Nuiigan-ranappichchanana-Devarkku ip-pramana 

rppadiye kallil vettikkolka Vema-Mantri karananana. . .. kala-adhikarikaj Jolantira-Sivakaluvendaven. . 

36 



142 TiruiDakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

18 

At tJie samc village, on tJie Kirti-Ndrdyana temple car^ at tJ\e soutJi door oftJie ViralJiadra temple. 

Svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya Salivahaiia-saka-vamsha savirada aru-nura nalavattu vondu sanda varta- 
manavada Vilambi-nama-samvatsarada Kartika-suddha 5 S'ukravara srimad-rajadhiraja raja-parame- 
svara praiida-pratapa sri-vira-narapati §ri-Krishna-BaJa-Vodey-aiyanavaru S'rirarigapattanada.lli ratana- 
simhasanarudharagi prithvi-rajyani gaiyutt iralu Talakadu-^ri-Kirti-Narayana-devarige Cliikka-Deva- 
Raja-Vadey-aiyanavara komarati Kempa-Devaji-Ammaiiniyavaiu nutanavagi niadisida hcsa-rathotsava- 
seve sri-Kirti-Narayana-svamiyavara divya-sri-padaravindangalige 

19 

At tJie same tewple, on a stonc at tJie soutJi-tcest corncr. 

Tarana-samvatsarada Vayi^akha-su 10 varadalu Virabhadra-devara nanda-divige. • .. nna-Vode- 

yara dharmraavagi Talakada-devalyavam . . . . na Kommana magavanu sarvvamanyavagi a-chandrarkka- 

sthayi agi saluvodu yi-dharmmavana ar obbaru alupidar adade Garigf ya tadiyalu kavikya konda 

papakke hoharu 

20 

At tJie same viJlage, at tJie Kari-Basava temple. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya 5'alivahana-6aka-varuBha 1 536 Uu sanda varttamana Viiodhikritu-nama- 
samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha 10 llu maha-Mahanta-mathada pattada Kaii-Malhkarjuija-Devara 
dinadallu Talakadunalliha Sidda-Settara makkalu Rudra-Settiyaru desa-bhaga maha-Mahantage §iva- 
pritavagi madidanta likhita varutha 1 kke Nafijanagudu-jatreyinda chittaiyisidantha savira-devaru- 
galige yandu hagalu ratri kudi yaradu avasarada naivedya madisive yandu kaikondu gadyana 40 kke 
banda beddalu rdHi naivedya madona Maimyara-mathakke yidakke tappidalli sakshigalu desa-bhagada 
Mahanta Basavesa-Devam Rudra-Setti kottaddu maugalam aha sri ^ii 

21 

In tJie sameplace. 

Svasti srimatu pratapa-chakravartti Hosala sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devaru rajyava gaivalh S'aka-varu8ha 
1132 sanda vartamana Prabhava-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha 1 1 Guruvaradallu Talakadall idda 
raja-sakar ada ^ri-vira-Bola-vanikar ada samasta prajegajige kondu sasanamam kotta kramav entendare 

makkalu yilladavarige anna tamma aliya mava kiri-aiyya hiri-aiyya avara makkalu a-vadave 

salluvadu niru bidda nelanalu sattavaran eladu kalehalu a-hesaru karakarav illa heridade sunkav illa 
miridade dandav illa yandu i-mariyadiyallu kotta sasana idakke tappidavaru Gauge-tadiyalli brahma- 
naru kapileyanna konda-papakke hoham 

22 

Tm tJie same iyJace. 
Svasti srimat-pratapa-chakravarti iri-Vira-Narasimha-Devaru Dorasam'udra-nelevidinallu prithvi-rajyam 
gaivalli sriman-raaha-pradhana Some-dannayakaru Talakadada Rajanapurada Kirti-Narayana-devarige 
pratah-kalada mosar-ogarada samaradliancge S'aka-vamsha .... neya Angirasa-samvatsarada Ma.. .. 

Gumvaradandu Kim-Nagaradavam va dagalu somegada battavannu padi akki padi 

kolaga 4 mosam padi baUa 2 yaradannu a-chandrarka-stayiyagi nadasi kodavaru masa nadeda 
padi akki kolaga kha v bajla 1 Somc-dannayakaru madida padi akki kolaga 4 antu kolaga 14 balla 10 
mo3ar-ogarada santarppa^e madida dharmma Kirtti-Narayana-devarige 



Tiruraakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 143- 

23 

In the same village, on copper plafes helonging to Kofikanydddm Raghmdthdchdrya. 

{Ndgari churacters.) 
{I a) S'ubham astu l 

Harer lila-varahasya dainshtra-dandas sa patu vah | 
Hemadri-kalasa yatra dliatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau 1| 

sri-S'aUvahana-sake sara-naga-bana-sitamsu-sammita-saratsu gatasv amushmin | 
varshe tu S'6bhakriti masi S'uchau valakshe pakshe'tha Vaishnava-tithav Amritamsuvare H. 
srimad-rajadhirajs sri-bhupaki-paramesvarah | 
kalyana-charito vira-pratapa-birudankitah || 
arthi-chataka-sandoha-sautosha-jala-toyadah | 
pratyarthi-prithivipala-mauli-lahta-sasanah || 
turuksha-sushka-gahana-dahanodyad davanalah | 
chanda-bahu-baloddanda-randya-khandana-panditah !| 
Chola-Kerala-Nepala-bhupaia-kari-kesari | 
Konga-Vanga-Kahngadi-bhubrit-timira-bhaskarah || 
birud ent embara gandas taruni-jana-valaya-Kusnma-kodandah | 
raja-kulabdhi-sasaiikas suro dharani-varaha-birudankah |1 
sri-Narayaua-pada-paukaja-yugi-vinyasta-vishvag-bharas 
6rimat-paschima-Rauganatha-nagari-simhasanadhisvarah | 
pratyarthi-kshi^ipala-ratna-makuti-nirajitanglais svayam 
deva-brahmana-rakshanaya prithivi-samrajya-diksham vahan || 
Atreya-gotra-sambhuta Asvalayana-sutravan | 
Rik-Sakhi Ohama-Rajasya pautras sad-guna-varidheh |l 
Deva-Rajasya tanayah Deva-Raja-mahipatih | 
dese Hosala-nadakhye nija-vikramanarjite H 
Nagamangala-sanjnasya pattanasya sthale sthitam | 
Mahisurahvayain prapa maha-prajno^vaniavarah H 
kulya-tatakopavana-sah^krid-geha-sahnah I 
sa tam Hallikere-namni;h graraasya vasa-varttinam || 
upagramam subhakaram sa(7 &)tya-papa-phala-pradam | 
manojuam bhuri Tanlccde-saiijnara sasya-samriddhidam i 
prati-namna Devarajapuram apratimarp bhuvi \\ 

S'ri8aila-vainsa-kaiasanibudhi-sita-bhan6s 6ii-Venkatesa-parivardhita-Tata-namnah | 
4ii-bhashyakrid-vara-gur6s sva-tate silagra S'risailapurna su-guroh kula-sambhavaya K 

layan mahikanta va padavi vashi desa jati-pravinaya 
kritaketara-vachana-yugi datta kankarya-narma-paritushtah | 
para-mata-bhaiijana-muhl-prabandha parivara parapardhito jnata-satya-sad-gunakrant mabitah | 

Tatacharyasya. tajyasya bhupalalankarasya cha | 
.... ra maru vapra sima devadi vrinda || 

uttama-sach-chid-ananda-deva-kusima .. na .. dardra ga kalyana-sati-pati ruchirataram punya-dedi- 
pyaraanam pautrenagamana 6ri-gi)ru-nidher narapater Deva-Rajasya Ikkeri-namakam chagraharam | 
Nulapuram atha na . . .. h chatush-shahti-sankhyanujakhyam udichyam ubhaya na . . . . vipulataram 



144 



Tir umcakud j a-Narasipur Taluq. 



datva rajaprabandhan uvaclia i prapada . . i-a . . birnd antaralayan devatagara rajauana sidhapadi 
darpam analpa-divya-deseshu da . . | su-tarka-sana-kashana-puritamala-vachomani; Pataiijali-Padasto- 
mah para-vedanta-tatva-vettuh 

koti-kanya-pradanena prathitaudarya-saHnah | 
Rama-kuraara-Tatarya-namnas tasya tanubhavah \\ 
sri-S^^ithamarshana-gotra-kshirabdlii-purua-yasah-pramodari-tapam | 
rayodita-harsha-jataya mahibhritain guruin hi svam sasanam avekshya || 
gurave tarka-ved an ta-sastra-samrajya-dhai ine I 
para-bhakti-para-jiiana-satya-sila-mahatmane \\ 
Yeduri-vamsa-kudhara-sikhara-samruudha-pliaUta-vriksliaya I 
{Tla) Vehkata-Varadacharyaya srutyanta-yugartha-tatva-nirnetre II 
mahaty asmin punya-kale Rahgarat-pada-sannidhau 1 
sriraan-Narayana-prityai pradaddhara-purassarani |J 
dattam Vehkata-Varadacharyayanena Deva-Pajena | 
dattasya tu punar eveha srarasita-tirthasambhrtair railite || 
pratita sa Devarajapurasya tu disi hy atah | 
chatus-sima-nirnayadi hkhyate sanianantaram || 
Naraabakadehaly-akhyah pratichim disam asritah | 
tatha Vahkanapaly-akliya, liy uttaram disam asritah || 
sa Kuberapure namna pratichim disam asritah | 
Mandev-akhya tathamushmad dakshinam disara asritah || 
evam-vidha-chatus-siraa-raadhya-desan upasritah I 
nidhi-nikshepa-sahla-pashanakshini samyutah || 
agarai-siddha-sadhyasyady-ashta-bhoga hy anuttaraah | 
satyam bhogya bhavishyanti tasyaitasya mahatmanah || 
Venkata-Varadaryasya grama-var6'yam purvasya jatanam | 
bhogyo vyavaharanam avadhi-kraya-dana-vinimayanyanam || 
imam divasam arabhya grama-varyam adad amum 1 
putra-pautra-prapautradi-kramenachandra-tarakam || 
satottaram nirabadham sukhenanubhavantv iti I 
Atreya-gotra-jatena hy Asvalayana-sutrina || 
Rik-^akhina Chama-Raja-pautrena gunasahna I 
Deva-Raja-tanujena Deva-Raja-mahibhrita || 
S^athamarshana-gotraya tathapastaraba-sutrine | 
ma(Z/ &)hatas Tata-paryasya pautraya gunasahne || 
Rama-kumara-Tatarya-kumaraya mahatraane | 
Yeduri-vamsa-kudhara-sikhara-saraarudha-phahta-vrikshaya | 
Vehkata-Varadaryaya kshitidhartre narapater gurave || 
idara sva-hasta-Hkhitair Aryanamaksharais subhaih | 
sach-chihnitam bhu-varaha-mudraya cha viriVjitam || 
sarva-kalena sampannam tamra-sasanam uttamara | 
paschima-Rahga-kshetre ^riman-Narayana-prityai i 

sahiranyodaka-dhara-piirvam dattam subhottarara bhuyat || ; 

(8 lines following contain usual pliala-sWcas.) 



Tiruinakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 145. 

yas toshayan Gnrur iva vibudhan vedartha-garbha-vag-upetah i 
sri-Deva-Raja-nripates sabham sudharmam ivadhyaste || 

A 

tasyarthe Kausikanvaya-buddhipurnodar-Alasingararyasya | 
tanayas Tirumalacharyo vyatanit tambra-sasana-slolian || • 

{In Kannada cliaracters) sri-Deva-l\aja-Vadeyar-aiyyanavaru. 

24 

At tJie same village^ on three fragmcntary stones hrought from the Basti temple and hiilt into 
the floor and sfeps of the verandah of tJw Police Station. 

(GranVia and Tamil characters) 

. . ni kkudutta vyavasthai yavadu nangal mathattukkumaka 

manaikkumaka vyavasthai pannikkuduttom sabhaiyom in-nilam ulukudi 

sa niyokap; adi ivv-eluttu vettinen Ottakkiri-konda Cholavachariya 

Naranarum vasavan ena Vinnakaralva 

yanapatta « Ttalaikkadana 

Kajarajapurattu sri . . 

26 

At tJie saine village^ oii a sione huilt into tJie roofoftJie GdJcarna tcmpJe. 

{Grantha and Tamil chatacters.) 

Svasti sri-Vira-Narasiraha-Devar prithivi-rajyam panni lanirka Talaikkadana Rajarajapurattu: 

Rajarajisvaram-udayar tiruvannadi tirunalaikku maha-tiruvidattukku 

27 

At Mdlihgi, on a stone soutJi-east of tJie MaJidlihgesvara temple. 

S'ri-gurubhy6 namah sri-Raraa-Krishna-prabhave namah sri- Ganadhipataye namah 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya sambhave || 

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitarn srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaiir 
^rimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu prithvi-rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivigalum appa 

Atreyottama-gotra-jata-tilakam sri-Vishnu-Devangeyum | 
dhatri-stutyate vetta Mafichalegam aunnatyodayam puttidam | 

piin(y)a(cha) I 

ritram sriPerumale mantri-mahimavashtambha-samrambhakam || 
javanikey oda tirvva lade vira-bhatavali node khalgadin- | 
dave Kali-narapa}ana-sir6mbujamam jaya-lakshmig ittutaj- | 
javanike-gonda-ganda Pcrumale-chamupatig intu sardud a- i 
javanike-Naranankav idu raiitarayan uddanda-dor-balam || 

svasti sri-jayabhyudaya S'aka-varusha 1212 sanda varttamana Vikriti-sam Margasira-su 1 1 Ma a- 
6riman-maha-pradhanam Perumale-Deva-dandanayakarum Srimat sarva-namasyada agrahara dakshi' 
na-Varanasi udbhava-sarvajfia-S'riranga-puravada Mailangcyele nadasuva khandika bjila-siksheya 
dharmake a-Mailaogeya as^esha-mahajanangala kaiyalu Kuchannana Maradiya Dcvappanavara kaiyalu 

37 



146 Tirumakudiju-Narasipur Taluq. 

-tat-kalochita-ki-aya-draYyavanu sakalyona hastastliavagl kottAi dhara-purvakavAgi konda kshetrati 
a-Mailaiig-'yahalli Chikka-Mailaugeyali ji-maha-janangalige madyaka-vagi idda kshetiadolage vritti- 
Tanta Anna Gopanna Kalannana dugada kshetradim tenkala | 

, (13 hues folhicing contaiti details of hoiindarks dr.) 
intir-aha kshetrangalanu ri-Ma[,{langeyalu Rigvedavan udisuva khandikada u[)adhyara jivitakke vaj'sha 1 
kke gadyanani aru | Nagara-Kannada-Tigul-Aryavan odisuva bahi-sikshe upadhyara jivitakke varslia 1 
kke gadyanam aru | int i-dharmmangalige saluvantagi a-Peiumale-Deva-danayakaru dliara-puiva- 
kam madi kottaru I a-Mtiilingeya 'rancliyara-Setti-Gaudana maga Chokka-Gaiida a-MadiGaiidana maga 
Minda-Gandangalu a-kshetrava maduv altege a-Perumale-Deva-dannayakara kaiyalu modalu dugada 
gadyana era^la kondaragi a-kshetradalu yeuu nudadam vritti l:eladukon<lu kattr.-guttegeyagi beddalu 
kamba 1000 kke varsha 1 kke muru-honna-lekkadim a-beddalu kamba 4000 kam ga 12 nii 
a-khandika-bala-sikshe-upadhyara iivitakke varishamprati tamma tamma makkalu makkalu tappade 
^ndendigam kodutta baharu i-gnha-kshetragaligcu i-kshetrava maduva vokkalugaligefi siddjiya sese 
aru-vana mane-vana bitti solige khana abhyagata kataka sese hog ippana hobali hodake kainke vosage 
utsaha patti bada putrotsalia aneya-sese kudureya-sese iii-a-vala-braya aramanei(n)daiii atolpu nadidam 
adhikariindarn banda hadir haranya laliv anyaya mukhyavagi enu bandadam a-mahajanaiigalu a- 
Devappanavarii tettu pariharisi kottu sarva-badhji-pariharavagi sarvamanyavagi a-chandrarka-sthayi- 
yagi yi-dharmava nadesi koduvaru |j int appudakke a-Perumale-Deva-dannayakara sri-hastad oppa a- 
mahajanangal oppa a-Devappanavar oppa manga|am aha sri sri ^ri (Iicre follow usual pliala-sJdlcas.) 
ji-dharmavanu aru vakraragi sva-hasta-vadheya madi 

28 

At Vijayainira (same h6bU\ on a slone east of the Arltekara temple. 

(Grantha and Tainil charactcrs.) 

Svasti sn-maha-mandalesvarattu iigu Nangili chchangi Panungal- 

•Gangapadi Nulambapadi kko sri-Vishnuvardhana Posala 

31 

At Tadi-Mdliiuji {same JicUi), on a stme east of the Jandrdana tcmx>le. 

S'riman-Narayanasyami bhuyasur bhuvana-sriye l 
trailokya-ratna-valabhi-nila-stambha-nibha bhujah || 

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvara Dvaravatipura-varadhisvaram Vasantika- 
devi-labdha-vara-prasadani ripu-nripa-kirita-tadita-padaiYi sakala-kala-parayanam Yadava-Narayanam 
charu-charitram pararigana-putra Chola-kataka-siirekararn lipu-raya-bentekarani ganda-bherundam 
malaparolu gandam ity-adi-namavali-virajitarappa sriman-maha-mai.idalesvaram Talakadu-Gaiigavadi- 
Nolambavadi-Danavase-Panuiigallu-Halasige-Beluvala . . l)huja-bala Vira-Ganga S'anivara-siddhi giri- 
durgga-malla chalad-auka-Raman asahaya-Sura nissanka-pratapa Hoysala sri-Vira-Pallala- Devaru Eram- 
barageya-Kuppadalu sukha-saukatha-vinodadirn prithuvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu tat-pada-padmopajivi 
firiman-maha-pradhanarada {on ihe lack) sarvvadhikari Lada-khanday-aradi-haiyiram maha-pasaytim 
parama-vi^vasi Kiirura-Armmativala-dannayakaru Taranadu-Hadinadu-Kunadanu srimat-rajadhani- 
Sataruralu sukha-saiikatha-vinodadiin rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-pada-padmopajivi Suiikada 

Komana-Kesiyana-Heggadeya maga Chibbila-Heggade MailaiigiyaJanardana-devara sri-karyake 

divigegain nadavam Saka-varsada 1118 neya Rakshasa-sainvatsarada Yaksha-tadige Bihavara 

fiuryya-grahanadalu Edenad Alahalli 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 147 

32 

On the north and tvest hase of the same tcniple. 

(Grantha and Tamil charaders io xVo. 33.) 

Svasti sii tini-mariiviya-sGngolavaii avau tirii ttamaiyanoram periya Irattapadi elarai ilakkamiim kouclu 
Kollapurattu jaya-stanibliam natti pperarri Koppattu Aliomallanai anutapittu avan anaiyum pei;fl.ir- 
bhanrlaramnm kouilaruli vijaiya-abhishekam panni vira-simhasanattu virrirunrlaruliya K6 



33 

In the same place. 
Svasti sri udaiyar sri-Chola Ganga-Devarlvku yanclu nalavadu Mu<likoncla-Ch61a-mandalattu Gaiigai- 

A * 

koncla-Chola-valanattu Iclainattu Jananathapurattu Iravi-kula-mrtnikka Vinnakara-x\lvarkku tiru-vola- 
kattukku pidi-vilakku iraiuiukku Danclanayakan Yalasavan Mangidlachariyana Pafichavan Makalaa 
vachcha madai irandum 

34 

On the ivest and south hase of the same temple. 

Svasti sri tirumanni valara iru nlla-m.aclaudaiyum porsaya-ppavaiymn sir-ttani-chchelviyun tan 
perun-deviyar-aki inbura necla-iiyil uli-ul Idaidurai-nadun tudar-vana-veli-padar Vanavasiyum sulli- 

A 

chchiil-madil Kollipakkeyum nannarkk-arnmuran jManruiikkadakkamum poru kaclal Ilatt-araiyar tam- 
mucliyum nngavar deviyar ong-eld mucliyum munnavar pakkal Tennavar vaitta Sundara mudiyum 
Indiran-aramum tendirai Ila-mandala muluvadum eri padai Kkeralar muraimaiyil siidun-kuladhanam- 

akiya palar pukal mudiyum sengadir malaiyu}n ttol perunga . . 1 pala-palan-tivum seruvil 

sinavi iiu-patt-oru kal araisukalai katta Parasuraman melavaruii S'antimnttivu ranakarudi irut .... 

ppali mika muyal mudnk-itt-olitta Jayasifi lapperum pukal odu pidiya Irattapadi ela arai ilakkar 

raum Navanedhikkula pperu malaikalum mapporu danclal ko kku tta nalam 

punseyyum .. . • Irajendra-Chola devarku ' yanclu 10 pattavadu Cangapadi ana Mudikoncla- 

Ch61a-manclalattu ttenkarai Idainattu Mayilaiigai Dhanajannathapurattu iravikulattanukku Udaiyanna- 
karattu senapati kavan Ulakalandanana Irajondra-Cholam Jayamur-nad-al van Ttalakka . . 1 kuclutta 
.... pana-sem-bon oru pon kai 

35 

On the west hase of ihe same temple. 

Svasti sri Tirumakal p61a peru-nila selvamum tanakke urimai punclamai manan-kusa Kandalur salai kal- 
marudarula Vengai-nadum Gangapadiyum Nulambacliyuin Tadikaipacliyum Kudamalai-nadum Kolla- 

A 

muii Kalihgavum en-clisai pukal tara Ilamandalamum Iratt.apadi elarai ilakkaraum tiudiral-veni-i 

dandar koiida tann-cdjl valara toludaka vilahgum yandey tesu kol sri- 

Kovirajarajakesari vanmar-ana Udaiyar sri-Rajaraja-Devarkku ya,ndu I padi ttchkarai Idai- 

nattu Mayilangai kamundan Vasava-kamundanunr S'ama-kamundanum S' . . . . hga konnyanum .... 

' " A ' 

.... sa kamunclanum ulitta ivvanaivarum Periya Kundavai Aj.va bhandarattil 

A 

ninrum ivvur iravi-kula manikka Vinnakara Alvarkku nitta nimandam seykkumadaka Ponnda-Dovar 
bhanrlarattil nAiigal koncla tulai nirai Kemponakarasa nirai kkallal konda pon r.iir.ru kala kajafiiu pon 

kondu ehgalur bhumiyile nahgal virru kkudutta .... lamavadu Idlparkkellai Periyakalvura 

mahgakum teuparkkellai Ehgalapalli-Palasapalikki vadakkil kalnattu 



148 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

36 

Oii a pniar in tlie yarcl east of the same temple. 
Svasti sri. Idaiuad-ana Perianattii modalana Madiiran kambum idiim 

37 

At the same villaf/e, on a stone in Honna-Settfs yard. 

S'ri-guruve gati svasti snman-niaha-rajaclliiraja raja-paramesvara chatus-samudradkipati sri-Yira-maha- 
rayaru prithvi-rajyam geyiiitt iha KaH-varushada pramana la 432000 kke sanda varusha 3179 S'aka- 
varsha 1435 ubhayam 4614 neya varusha sandu nadava varuslia S'rimukha-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 7 
Induvaradalu adi-nirafijana Yisvamurti-Guru-Eayaru Huyisana-desadalu dakshina-Varanasiyada Ka- 
veriya dakshina-bhagada Hadinada-ventheyadalu S'iiraiigapuravada Malangeyalu Yisvamiirti-Guru- 
Eayaru Kasiyinda Kaverige bond idda Yisvesvara-hngavanu tandu pratishtheyagi sthapisidaragi a- 
Visvesvara-devara auga-ranga-bhoga vayibhogada .... nta sarvva-tithigalige paripurta Yisvamurti- 
Guru-Rayaru samarppisida siineya vivara (9 tines foJlowing contain dcfails of grant.) iv ellavanu devara 
amrita-padi nandadipa padidipa gaadha vastra-vayibhuga parva-tithi nambira huvadiga vogaburaja 
matt ava viniyogavanu nadasi baharu yendu samaippisiddu idakke avanau obbanu apaharisidade 
Gangeya tadiyali kavileya konda papakke hohanu | (3 Jines following contain usual phala-stuti.) 

38 

At the samc villaye, on ihe north hase of the MalUMrjima temple. 

(Grantha and Tumil characters to Xo. 40.) 

Svasti sii Keralar ( lines in this correspond uith ihose in No. 34) 

39 

At the same village, on ihe south wall of the MaUekara temple. 

Svafeti sri-Perianattu Mayilingaiyana Jananathapurattu Mallisvaramu 

1 179 senra Ananda samva kilamaiyum Porattirattana nakshatrati-nal ikkoyilil deva- 

kanmi kasvapanadi nambi makan Malliyannan mmaiyai 

ikkoyilil kuppakanmi Kosika-gotrattu 

40 

In the same x^Iace. 

Svasti sri-Periya-nattu Mayilaugai-yana Ja purattu suddha-manam-udaiyarkku 

S'akarai-yandu 4426 Raktakshi-samvatsarattu ra masattu chchuddahmalH pera 

ru tiru nanda-vilakku ga 4 Vellappanattu Ttalai diya tiru nanda 

anatukku kkudutta ga 4 akap po likkoyihl sthanapati Kasyapa- 

gotrattu deva-karmi Pe . . . . van bhattar makkal Pillai-yalvan-iran(lu nalum Kumuuja-pillai irandu 

nalum Devandan irandu nalurn Aiigakkaran irandu nalum man . . angakkaran-tan kondu- 

nadapan mu-nalum inda-nalalavum-i(vai)ye chandraditya varai selutta kkadavom nalveram sii 

41 

At Kaliijur (same Iwhli), on a sfone in front of the Mallilidrjuna temple. 

Vishu-samvatsarada Jyeshta-suddha-pafichamilu Kalaurigc prati-namadlieyavada Krishnadevaraya- 
purada sriraan-maha-deva devottama ^ri-Mallikarjuna-devara sii-anga-bhogakesaluva devara mundana 
hola(va)nuu a-ura asesha-vidvan-mahajanangalu navade mane katuvade selavagitcgadu kondu pratiyagi 
koUa holanu devarige saluudu modala holake kallugala Lokisarada kallu ycndu bittndu 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 149 

42 

At tJie same village^ on a stone south-west of Narasimha-Bhatta^s grazing ground, 
S'ri-Ganadhipataye namali i 

nanias tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
namas tasmai Varahaya lilayoddharate mahim | 
khura-madhya-gato yasya Meruh kana-kanayate || 

svasti vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varushangalu 1445 sandu vartamanavada Vikrama-sanivatsara- 
dallu srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ^ri-vira-pratapa Krishna-Deva-lUya-mabarayaru prithvi- 
rajyam getitt iralagi a-Krishna-Rayara sirah-pradhana Saluva Govinda-Rajagalu Krishna-Rayarige 
dharmav agabekcndu Hoyisana-desadu dakshina-Varanasiyada Kaveti-tirada Gajaranya-kshetrada da- 
kshina-kulada Ananta-kshetravada Mulura-sthalada Kalaiiranu Ballala-Rayaru kotta tamra-sasanastha- 
vada grama khilavadadanu Krishna-F^ayara jirnoddharavagi Krishnapurav endu prati-namadheyavada 
Kalaiiranu Vikraraa-samvatsarada Ratha-Saptamiya punya-kaladaki Pampa-kshetrada Virupaksha-de- 
vara sannidhiyalu sa-hiranyodaka-daua-dhara-purvakavagi sadyah-parichchhedavagi 37 vrittiyagi madi 
nanagotrebhyo brahmanebhyah yandu dhareyann eradu kottevagi a-Kalaiirige prati-namavada Krishna- 
purakke salluva chatus-sima-vivara (4 lines foUowing contain &0M«(?ar2cs) yinti-chatus-sime olagagi saluva- 
hali-hiriuru-kere-kattc-kMve-hole-betta-adu4mlu-liore-okalu-sunka-suvarnadaya-magga-mane-vana-mada- 
rike-olavaru-horavara-griharama-kshetra yi-chatas-sime olagana nidin-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshina- 

agami-siddha-sadhyagal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyangalu eu untada mo ti stapaya avar 

avarige salluvadu yandu kottevagi vrittivantara gana-vivara {here follow names of vrittidars and usual 
phala-stuti) 

44 

At the same village, on a stone huilt into ihe roof of the Gopdla-Krishna temple. 

Svasti S'aka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satanga 929 neya Parabhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-masada 

i — — — ' 

bahula-panchamiyum Adityavaradandu svasti samasta-rajya-bhara-nirupita .... satya-padavi-viraja- 
manan asahaya-singha Teya-kula-tilakam svamino bhrityam samara-vatsalam tatu-pati-hita-^uranum 
malepa-kula-kalarn sriraatu Raiauiia -Deva-pada-pankeia-bhramaram jita-ripu samara-tala-manikyam 
Kottamandala-nathain srimad-Aprameyan vijaya-stambham 

sri-ramani-svayamrita . . i sri-ramanig a-satyorjjita-loka vijaya- | 

sri-ramanigam amala-yasa- I sri-ramanig Aprameyan urvvige ganda || 

. . mene sanda Poysalana dhama Nagannam tammay amatya-mattam i 

ene dordda bal-mahabharana niya vijaya-prabhu mattam i 

ene ballit alli kodegal palam ettige nuuki menda san- | 

gramadin otti satya-mati patyain ranagradol Aprameyane || 

baladin arati-varggam ene tuld anit annagal ellam | 

tagidode tanna nijogra-bhujasiyindam a- I 

kalahadol atti taltiriye kajaga kurtta Kritantan ante yem I 

bali .... nul ayt iridu geldode Aprameyanam || 

miiichi palanchi sanchalisi paruva baldudi bhuta dakini l 

siiichita .... ruge padati kavirttu band ati maukitaip 1 

.. mana prakara humkaranogram udagram ugra na- 1 

ktanchara sancharaji-tana nama . . . . ta Aprameyane || 

38 



150 Tiruiiaakudlu-N^arasipur Taluq. 

gima mund urii])avaniya nayaki kattida mane-nukiii ol- | 
gunamaya gliaya raktamayam aytii . . vama-sasam aytu dakini | 
ganamayam aytu tripta . . yam aytu marulmayam aytu vayasa | 
kshanamayam aytu tottaue rano .... enisirdd Aprameyana || 

mandanaya kuta svacheya kiuagalan tore ponnol atma-tapa dija .... dade kayya 

k Aprameyana nijonnata-namau ila-pratishtanal kartukama padapinolu tanipidol ugram anya-sadhana 

t enippa Hoysalanan ahava-rangadol atti pele matte hunkode hayaveli beiikode vairi 

Sene . . . jaya-lakshmiy eydidal idirchchi . . tave kouda birayarad amal antire sahasama 

atulav Aprameyanam || mele ghora-malla pottaralti geye gajottunga-sena-varidhiye jercg 

sanchiga kammaga . nnavara . . malagahi yere ramananu modalada Kottamandala- 

natha gode sattavaral enkiya na gandara ganda JMaijjaga KaJigaga tiiruga Naga- 

vammaya . . , rar ellam uttaranottabara Chandiga . . gamunda-simanta-i ajana raiiga- 

sikara Kalavura marila paiinira ravar kkula-manikaiik aji-rangadolu . . gu 

Poysalan emban enta balara kanno vaijatya sva-jana Kalavural penad otti kadi palararn kon(du) nija- 
yasa .... manikyanum Aprameyanum enipp aty ugra-namangal saltu a-chandranum ujlinan nirisida ta 

namad etti nijade bhuja-baladim k6ti-ripu-l)rajamam Kalavura bayalol ant iridu 

raksho-vijayiy enipp Aprameyana viryadi arka-chandra-taram baregam sahigum noja 



47 

On a Fttove ot the snnic rillnrje. 

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
namas tasmai Varahaya lilayoddharate mahim | 
khura-madhya-gato yatra Meruh kanakanayate || 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varshaiigalu 819 ne Paingala-naina-samvatsarada Maghai 
fiuddha 7 yallu srimad dakshina-Kasi-Gajaranya-kshetrakke prati-namadheyavada Talakadal iruva.. 
. . Bhagavata-sampradayada Agnimurdha-Krishnananda-svamigalavara sri-mathake A negundi-sani- 
sthanadalli ratna-simhasanarudhar agi prithvi-samrajyah gaiva vijaya-vidya-Deva-Rayar-avara sira-pra- 
dhanigalada Madhava-mantrigalu barasi kotta bhudana-sasana-kramav enlendare sii-matliadalli 
nadiyuva anna-sautaqipane Venugopalakrishna-svami-puiege saha sri-vijaya-vidya-Deva-Rayarige 
dharma barabek embadagi yi-Talakadu-sthaladalli Vijapurada-hobalige serida Koppalu-gramavannu 
Ratha-Saptami Suryasavarnika-manvadi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi vutta- 
ra-vahini-tira Arkesvara-svami-sannidhanadalli sri-Madhava-pritiyagi kottev adakarana yi-grama- 
chatus-sime-vivara Hohgalavadi-Malekattege paschima Kaverige vuttara Heggerege piirva Haladasana- 
halli-Marugada-gudige dakshina yi-chatus-sime valagana iala-taru-pashana-nidhi-akshini-agami-siddha- 
sadhyahgal emba ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyaiigalu gadde-beddalu-tota-kadarambha-nirarambha-suhka- 
pomu hoge-hana mane-hana kuri-terige magga-maniya muntada a-sakala-svamyahgalannu nivu nimma 
Sishya-paramparyavagi sukhadim a-chandrarka-sthayigalagi anubhavisikonclu baral ullavar yendu 
barasi kotta bhu-dana sasana yint apudakke sakshigalu 

aditya-chandrav anilo' nalas cha dyaur bhumir apo hridayam Yamas cha | 
aha.4 cha ratriS cha ubhe cha sandhye dharmaS cha jAnati narasya vrittam || 
(7 lines foUowing cotitain usml phala-stuti.) 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 151 

48 

At Biskod {same hohh), on fragmentary siones at McWiavamntri-haUe^ east of tlie river. 

( Ta ni il ch o/racters.) 

{a) Atti-yiinna ttayir mukkuruni oru naliynm peral yum a brahmanarkku orattaikku 

nel 4 ma llu padakkum orattaikku pon mukkalaiijum pcral pon kalanjaraiyum 

pudu kalam iru-kuruvadai 

(b) sandan makan Kuttan Ankaikekan udappirtinda van Kattu nangai 

Talaikkadaaa Raiarajapu vaitta tiru-nanda-vilakku onrulcku pon 3m namare ■ 

selusangadavo-kkadal ppaditaku i-kkol-elaikkum selutta-kadaven 

(c) nai aiiaikk-iduvitla saivJla iantapa • rodu madiya ttindiral virutavikkiyum vijaiya . . 

lan uyavnda perum-pukal-K6viraja-Kesari-Varmar-a im-mandalattukku danda- 

rayakam Chola-mandalattu kalittayasikayi ennali valuvada kal-rasi 

nali uriyum ney itleva 

{d) topuvan-ada jana viruta stana- 

patar -a . . ^ . . . '. kumuluda niarani vu konda Chola-ma 

•{$) S'ilurullida bliavakarmikal Omatti-Devar Devayana-yana vadatte vakai ppergadi araiyan Raja- 
raian kaiyyil yangal kadavonkonda parisattu yandu muppad-avadu nal irandil mala padai onre 
nalu-mavalum attandu toruii chandira-sahitaray elundaruli irunda Rajaraja-Vidanga-Devar Ani- 
muli-namattu-yadiru] arisi kalattukku nellu iru-kalane-tuni ppanguviyum appan-suduvar kullu- 
vanaiynm-.idapudrikk.ay inuduk niyum uir-vanam , 

49 

At Hemmige (same hdbli), on stones at the soufh-east corner ofthe Varadardja temple. 

{\st stone) Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya S'ahvahana-saka-vi\rusha 1448 sanda varttamanavada Vyaya-samvat- 
sarada S'ravana-su 5 lu chatus-samudradhipatiyada Krishna-Deva-Raya-maharayaru Vatsa-gotrada Yajus- 
Sakheya Apastamba-sutrada Hiriya-Madhavapurada Timmanna-upadhyara maklcalu Lakshminatha-Bha- 

A 

ttarige tat-samvatsarada Ashadha-suddha-Paurnnamiyii chandroparaga-puiiya-kaladalli Ummattura 
chavadige saluva Tayura stalada Paschimavahini-tirada Hemmugeya-gramavanu adakke sahiva sakala- 
svamya sahavagi sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi maha-Vishnu-priti-nimittavagi dhareyan 
eradu kottev agi a-gramakke saluva gadde-beddalu-tota-tuduke-adu-mane-kala-kotara-sunka .... 
suvarnadaya-ane-achukattu-magga-manevana-gude- dhiiyya modalada a-sakala-svamya-sahavada y i- 
gramada chatus-simey olagula nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyahgal emba 
ashta-bhoga-teja-svamya-sahavagi yi-Hemmuge-gramavauu nivu a-chandrarkka-stayiyagi {2nd stone) 
putra-pautra-pararapareyagi sukhadim anubhavisikondu bahari endu chatus-samudradhipatiyada 
Krishna-Deva-Raya-maharayaru Vatsa-gotrada Yajus-sakheya Apastamba-sutrada Hiriya-Madhava- 
purada Timmanna-upadhyara makkalu Lakshminatha-Bhattarige kotta dana-sasana subham astu (5 lincs 
following contain usttdl phala-stuti.) idu Konappa-annagala dharmma Narasappa-ayanavara pratishte sri 

50 

In tlie same village., on a stone at the Somesvara temple. 

Prabhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 5 S6 Hemmadiyajanu Hemmadiya Naga-Lingananige kotta 
kramav enteadare tanigelsuva nakku dinada bagiya mane t6ta-gadde-liola Hommugereya simege salu- 
va svamya tanna sva-ruchiyim .... nduti kotta sasana yidakke sakshi Hadagalli Kavanna Chavadappa 
na maga Haravana .... Linga 



152 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

52 

In tlie same lillage, on a stone at the north-sast corrier of tJie Varadardja temple. 

Vikriti-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 1 Maii sri-vira-Devannaya-Vodeyaru prithvi-rajyain geyvuttiddalli 
adhikari Devarasaru Hemmuge HosahLalliya Allalanatha-devara nanda-divigege . . Madnava-dasara 
makkaju Karuhanaka Ramappanavaru sarwa-manyavagi dhara-purvvakavagl bittevagi i-dharmmavanu 
ar obbaru alupidavaru tadiyah kapileya konda papakke hoharu 

53 

In the sanie village, on a stone hjing in street lehind Besta Bevas hcuse. 

S'ri-Prithivi-Kongaui Muttarasa prithvi-rajya yalu llani sollage 

gi manitta 

54 

Af BeffadaMJli (same hohli), mi a stojie at the side of the road near the Sivdchdra mafha. 

S'ri-vi)ayabhyudaya Salivahanasaka-varusha 1594 sanda vartamanavagi nadadu baha Paridhavi- 
samvatsarada Magha-5u 7 Budhavaradalu srimauu-maha-deva-devottama devata-sarvabhauma sri- 
Gajaranya-kshetradhisa Vaidyesvara-svamiyavara Varaadeva mukharavinda adi-S'risaila-namadi-pa . . 
tadhipatiy adanta sri-Malhkarjuna-svamiyavara anga-ranga-vaibhava-amrita-padi diparadhane sevige 
^rimad-rajadhiraja paramesvara vira-pratapasaU-chakravartti Maisura-pura-varadhisvararada dakshina- 
simhasaua-Siirangapattanake karttarada Atreya-gotrada AsvaL\yana-sutrada Rik-6akheya Chama- 
Raj-ayanavara paiitrarada Devaraja-Vadeyara putrarada sri-Deva-Raja-bhupalanayaravaru namage 
vikramarjitavagi banda Talakada-stalakke sahiva Bettahalliya-gramake pratinamadheyavada Deva- 
raj apurada-gramavannu Ratha-Saptami-punya-kaladalU sri-Sadasivarpitavagi sa-hiranyodaka-dana- 
dhara-piirvakavagi sila-pratishthe 

55 

At Vijayapura (sanie hdbli), on a stone east of tlie ArJcesvara iemple. 

Svasti sri-jayabhyudayav aha Saka-varusha 1348 rara miilya nadada Parabhava-samvatsarada Bhadra- 
pada-su 2 Bu Kirunagarada sri-Arkkanatha-devaiige sri-vira-pratapa Deva-Raya-Vodeyaru prithvi- 
rajyam geyutt iralu Hoyisala-nada-piriy-arasarkkala ajna-paripalakarada Simvarasara kumara]a Hole- 
koiikana kula-magga | kandera-maga I honnanu nandadivige a-chandrarka-staiyagi bitta. . . . yi-dhar- 
ramavanu avan obbanu .... madava Gangeya tadeyalli 

56 

In the same temple. 

Isvara-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 srimatu Lakkhanna-Vodeyara mane sunkada Naujinathagalu 
Kirunagarada sri-Ankanatha-devara nanda-divige a-gramada Kaluvali Koppahala ho 

57 

In tlie same viUage^ on itvo stones in the Midasthanesvara temph. 

{Ist stone.) S'ri subham astu 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
Harer lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah i 
Hemadri-kalaSa yatra dhatri ohha tra-§riyam dadhau |[ 



Tiruinakudlu-jSrarasipur Taluq. 153 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aliYahana-snka-vaishangali.i 1777 ne sanda varttamanavada Eakliasanama- 
samvatsarada Asvija-suddha 2 Sthiravaradallu srimad-rajadhiraja-raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapa- 
pratima-vira nara-pati birud-ent-embara-ganda lokaika-vii a Yadu-kula-payali-paiavara-kala-nidhi 
sankha-chakrady-aueka-birudahkitarada sri-Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar aiyyanavarii Mahisura-nagaradalu 
ratna-simhasanarudharagi prithvi-sanibrajyam gaiyutt iralu Trimakuda-Narasimhapuradalli Kaundinya- 

'a ^ 

sa {2nd stone) gotrarada Apastamba-sutraiada Yajus-Scikhadhyayigalada Kasipati-Suba-S'astriyu 
alida-mahasvaraiyavarige ito^dhika-srey^Vbluvriddhigagiyu samasta-pilrigalige punya-loka.-praptigag- 
sri-Anadi-Mulasthanesvara-svanii uitaia-bhagadalli alida-mahasvamiyavara khasa-devatarchaneyalli 
yidda Siva-lihgavannu appane kcdisiddarinda pratishthe raadisi sri-Akhanda-Sachchidaniindesvara- 
svami-yendu namahkitavagi yiruva devarige nitya- liairaittika-puja nadaju bagye tasadiku dakhaleyu 
madisi tasadikige dasakattu moharu raaclLsiruva prakaia khulla tasadiku kam 22°~() ke vivara (14 lines 
foUowing contain cletails ofthe grant cOc.) 

yiga yiruva guttige hcchchagi kudi bandare devasthana sithilavadaga bhadra-maduvadakke devarige 
vastra-patregc upayogisabeku yi-dharinma saroddharavagi nadasuva bagye dharmma-chittarada jauaru 
badhyaru yambadagi yichhaisuttene || 

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | 
para-dattapaharena sva-dattam nishphalam bhavet || 
Suba-Syatrigala ruju 

58 

At ihesame village, on a sfcj) ofthc Maihya-ghatja hathlng ghat. 

S'ri-gurubhy6 namah sri-Rama-Krishna-prabhave sri-Ganadhipataye namah 
namas tuhga-siras-chu nibi-cliandra-charaara-charave i 
trail6kya-nagararambha-nn\la-starabhaya S'arabhave j| 

■svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya yri-prithivi-vallabha malia-i^ajadhiiaja parame.svaram Dvaravatipura- 
varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvajiia- chudaraani male-ra.ia-iaia malaparolu-ganda 
ganda-bherunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-suran ekahg.i-vira S'anivara-siddhi giri-durga-malla 

chalad-ahka-Rama rajya-nirnralana Chola-rajya-pratishthapanacharyya rana ni. . 

pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru sri prithvi-rajyara geyyuttam 

ire tat Raya-raya-kataka rahga-rakkasanu 

svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'aka-varsha 1212 sanda varttamana-Vikriti-saravatsarada 1 Marggasira-su .. 
A l a-srimanu-mahapradhanara Perumala-Deva-dannayakaru siimat-sarva-namasyada agraharam da- 
kshina-Varanasi sarvvajha-prasanna-Channa-Kesavapuravada Alugoda-gramada sri-Kesava-devara 
rahgamantapavanu a-iira isanyada stana sri. . natha-devara rahga-mantapavanu a-grama viya. . sabha- 
mantapavanu madi kotta (here foUoiv nsudl phala-SJdJca.) mahgalam aha sri sri si i || 

59 

At Narasipttra, on a leom in tJm roofoftJie maiilapa in front oftJie ma>n cnfrance of 

tJie Gmjd-NarasimJia tempJe. 
S'rimad-rajadhiraja apratima-si^irodara-sri-Krishna-Raia-Vaderavaru Mahisura-siinhasanarudharagi ra- 
jyara geyyutt iralu S'alivahana-sa]ca-varsha 1646 ne Kr6dhi-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 hi Mugura pra- 
bhu Soma-Raju-Vadoyara kuraararu Vi ju-Vaderu yivara kr.mararu Krishne-arasinavara 

dharmma-patniy ada Chamammanniyavara mantapada seve sii 

39 



154 Tiiumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

60 

Ori apiUar^ near fhe east waV ofthe vdhana-manfaj^a^ norfh-east ofthe same temple. 

.... vira-Krlsliua-Raya-ma iu pritlivi-rajyam yyutt iralagi avara nirupadim 

avara sirali-pradhrinarada Kauudiiiya-gotrada Apastamba-siitrada Yajas-sakhadhayar adag Rajaraja ga 
. . ra makkalu Sakiva-Goviuda-Rajagalu kotta bhu-daua dhaima-sasauada ki'amav enteudare uamage 
Krishna-Ra 

61 

At tlie same vtllage, on copper plates hipossession of Valabcigalu-Balishi Chinnanna. 

{The first 112 lines correspowl ivith those of Nos. 64 and 100 of Seringapatam Tahiq^tvith occasiomd 

transjyosition of verses.) 
ScVyamsamasta-uripa-vatna-kirita-nriiyad-ajua-nati-chatula-uataka-sutradharah | 

sri-Krishna-Raja-nripatis sakalams cha dharman karvan vidhatum api chaichchhad athagraharan |; 

svakiya-Karnnataka-rajya-madhye vidhaya ramyan sukhadan su-bhojyan i 

punyams cha desan atha nischikaya teshv ekam agryam nija-dharmma-yogyam H 

sa desah Kapihinadyah pavane dakshine tate | 

tasmin Nanjanagud-akhya puri S'rikantha-vaUabha I| 

tasyara karayitum linga-pujara vipraih prilhak prithak i 

{Tlie remaining phtes are missmg) 

62 

At the same village, on copper xnlaies in possession of Ananiardma-Sdstri of Dalavdyiimra ograhdra. 

{I a) Sri-Ganadhipataye namah I| 
namas tuiiga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sarabhave || 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aUvahana-saka-varsha 1 544 sand varttamanavada Dundubhi-samvatsarada 
Phalguna-su 15 yalhi sriinad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Eama-Deva-maharayaru 
Ghanagirinagarav emba prithvi-rajyain geyivutt iruvalli sri-Krislina visishta-jana. . .. vyaha 



tatas samagatah kascbit sanujas simha-vikramah | 
siiraha yudhi vikhyata-dhanur-vidya-visaradah || 
raahipala • • 

raaba-tejas Chama-Raj6'tikirttiman I 

starma-r.ij6'yarn loke Raj-Odayarasa . . tah |i 

iat-sunur Narasa-ltajas cha dharmajnas satya-vak prabhuh | 
kritva nana-vidhan dhiinnan danaui vividliani cha | 
yat-punya-paripa,keoa Lakshniipati-kripa-vasat || 

sraddhavfin Chama-Rajo sva-samudbhavah | 

Chama-bhupala-vary6'yara kshipta-kshetragni-mandalah !l 

srutva nana-vidha kalah | 

dharma-sastrokta-raargena II 

{Tb)ny6 sa^i-sannibhah | 

rana-range Kiriti cha mitranam Kalpa-bhuruhah f( 
satrunam dasa-dik-palo vidusham Dhanadopamah i 
Chintamanir bhusuranam evamvidha-guno nripah || 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 155 

intappa Maisura Chama-Raj-Odeyaru vondauondu dina sukha-sat-katha-dharma-prasangavagi iruvauth§. 
samayadalU navu vondu agraharava raadabekendu manassinalli vichansi dharmma-buddhiyinda praku 
Salivahana-saka-varsha 1534 sandu varttamanavada Paridhavi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 5 yallu 
srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Venkatapati-Deva-maharayaru Ghanagiri- 
nagaradaUi samrajya-simhasanadaUi prithvi-raiyam gayivutt iralagi namma arasanavaru Raj-Odeyar- 
aiyyanavarige Ummatturu S'rirangapattanavanu abhaya-hasta-nirupa-purvakavagi kanaiichiyagi paU(su)- 
vaUi namma arasu Raj-Odeyar-aiyyanavaru navu vondu agraharava madabekendu bihnavattale(ya)nu 
kaluhisalagi a-Venkatapati-Rayaru maha-valit ayit endu voppa nirupavanu paUsida tamra-sasanav ire 
bokkasadaUi vicharisi a-tamra-^asanavannu tarisikondu a-Dundubhi-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha 
15 yaUu Minottara-punya-kahidaUi tirtha-yatra-nimittavagi Tiimakuta-kshe {II a) trakke banda Kaveri- 
KapUa-sangamadaUi Trimakuta-kshetradalU Agastyesvara-Somesvara-Markandeyesvara-Hanuman- 
(tesvara)-GargesYaran emba [iancha-Ungagala sannidhiyaUi sri-Gunja-Nrisimha-svamiya sannidhiyaUi 
Sphatikasarovara-tiradaUi Atreya-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada Rik-sakheya Raj-Odeyara pautrarada 
Narasa-Raj-Odeyara putrarada Chama-Raj-Odoyaru namage Venkatapati-Rayarinda kanaiichiyagi 
banda Ummattura chavadige sakiva Mugura sthalada Tayura-nadadaUi Chujjeluru Votliallige 
paduvalagi Ganuganurige badagalagi Kakdvunda-Kadaha]li-Gpjjaganahalligalige mudalagi Bahnallige 
tenkalagi Yaraganahallige nairityavagidda i-chatus-simevolag ulla Naviluru Aladur emba yaradu 
gramavanu namma kula-kotigalige sasvata-Vaikunthavaptiy agabekendu nana-gotrada nana-sutrada 
nana-sakhe brahmanarugalige sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi dhareyan eradu a-Naviluru 
Aladur emba grarnav eradanu ekakaravagl Chamarajasamudrav emba prati-namadheyavanu madi 
41 vrittiyagi sadava madi Gunja-Nrisiniha-svamige vondu vrittiyanu tamma arasu Narasa-Raj-Odeyarige 

A A * 

sasvata-Vaikuntliavaptiy agabekendu samarpisi ulida 40 vrittiyanu Atreya-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada 
Rik-sakheya Raj-Odeyara pautrarada Narasa-Raj-Odeyara putrarada Chama-Raj-Odeyaru nana-gotrada 
nana-sutrada nana-sakheya na(7J&) na-namadheyada 33 mandi brahmanarugalige pratyekavagi vibha- 
iisi kotta vivara (Jicre follow particuhrs of tlie s/iare/?oZ';V,'?.) i-prakaradaUi 40 vrittiyannu 33 mandi 
brahmanarugalige sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi dhareyan ei\a {IV a) du kottu i-Naviluru 
Aladur emba yaradu-gramagaliga ekakaravagi prati-namadheyavada Chamarajasamudrav emba sarva- 
manyada agraharavanu madi i-gramakke untada chatus-simeyolag ulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana- 
akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyagalanu griharama-kshetra-gadde- 
beddalu-nirarambha-kadarambha-tota-tudiki-naga-mane vana-suiika-suvarnadaya-kala-kcthara-kaloni- 
nironi yen untada sakalaya svamyavanu sarvamanyavagi putra-pautra-parampareyagi a-chandrarka- 
sthayigalagi sukhadinda anubha.visikondu Trimakutakshetrada Guuja-Nrisimha-svamiya sannidhiyalli 
l^arasimhapurav emba agraharadaUi a-Narasirnhapurada chatus-simege nntada bhumiyanu sarvamanya- 
vagi anubhavisikondii sukhadaUi seruviri yandu nana-gotrada nana-sutrada nana-sakheya 33 mandi 
brahmarige Atreya-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada Ruku-sakheya Raj-Odeyara pautrarada Narasa-Raj- 
Odeyara putrarada Charaa-Raj-Odeyaru kotta tamra sasana || 

Agasti^vara-Somesau Markandeyesvaras tathl | 
Hanumad-isa-Gargesau Bi'ahmes6 vata-riipa-dhrik || 
Asvattho vyapta-mpi cha Vishnv-iso Adi-Sankarah | 
mulasthanesvaro Guiija-Nrisiriihas clia Gadadharah || 

kshetresvaro Rudrapado l 

Kaveri Kapila chaiva Sphatikakhya-saras tatha || 
ye chanye devatas chatra sakshinah parikirtitah I 
vakshyami siraa-vivaram samyak Karnata-bhashaya || 



l^^^fi Tirumakiidlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

A 

Navilur-Aladurakhya-pratiiiamnah [)Lalaptayt' | 
Chamarajasamudrasya sima-samvitti-siddliaye || 
(61 lines folloiviiKj conlain partiailars ofthc slmreholdcys). 



63 



At tlie same village^ on copj)cr plates in the possa-sion of the same. 

(Ji/^S^ubham astii | sri-Ganadhipataye namah i 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-clumdra-chamara-charave l 
trailokya-nagaiaiarabha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
Harer lila-varahasya damshtra-dan-las sa patu vah | 
Hemadri-kalasa yatra dhalri chlu.tra-sriyam dadhau || 
kalyaiiayastu tad-dhama pi atyuha-timirapaham i 
yad gaj6'i)y Agajodbhutam Hariiiapi cha pujyate || 
Vaidehi-tatid-ujvalah pravilasaeli^chapottamenanvitah 
karunyaika-rasas tri-loky-abhayadas sri-sukti-mafiju-dhvanih | 
yachchhan nirmala-bhakta-chataka-tates saiijivanarn jivanani 
.sreyo vo vidadhatv abhishta-phaladas sri-Hama-nilambudah || 
sri-Sitasrita-bhakta-jata-vinuta saundarya-samsobhita 
vaktrendu-dyuti-ranjita pravila?at-pitambaraUiiikrita | 
nana-ratna-vibhushita nava-sumamodabhisamvasita 
sri-Raraaiikam upasthita vijayate sri-Deva-Eajarchita || 
Durvasas cha kalanidhis sahabliavau matanasuya sati 
yasyantevasatain varah kshitipatis sri-Kartaviryavjunah l 
yogi samsya-jatali karagi'a-vilasach-chin-inudrayalankrito 
Dattatreya-gurur mudavatu sada sri-Deva-Raja-prabhum || 
sriman yas sisur apy ameya-balavains trastadca-bimbas sudhir 
abhyastakhila-veda-sastra-saranissri-Rama-bhaktagranih j 
Sugriva-priyakrin Marut-tanubhavah prollanghitambhonidhir 
drishta-Kshmatanayo mude'stu Hanuman chhri-Deva-llaja-prahhoh 
asti kshiramayad devair mathyamanan mahambudheh \ 
navanitam ivodblmtam apanita-tarao mahah || 
tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-nama Budhah 

A 

puiiyair asya Puriirava bhuja-balair Ayur dvishain nighnatah | 
tasyasin Nahush6'sya tasya parusho yuddhe Yayatih kshitau 
kbyatas tasya Yadur yadiya-yasasa vyaptam nablio-mandalam || 
Dvaraka-nagaii-prante santatis tasya santata | 
sarva-kama-samriddhabhut kshoni-rakshana-dikshita t1 
tatrotpannah katichana Yadavas te yadrichchaya | 
Karnnata-desam ajagmuh Kaveryalankritain nripah || 
ramaniyam samalokya desam sarva-gunanvitam | 
atraiva vasatiin chakrur Mahisura-parottame || 
tad-varnse Chamabhupalas saujajne'ri-nishudanah | 
yasa^vi narapaleshu kshirabdhav iva chandramah || 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 157 

tat-sCinur bhuvi Timma-Raja-nripatir gambhirya-sauryanvitah 

sriman Krishna-mahipatis tad-anujah praudha-pratapounatah | 

dhiman Bettada-Chama-llaja-nripatis tasyanuj6'bhud bali 

tasmad Raja-mahipatis samudabhut samrajya-lakshmya yutah || 

{II a) s6'yam Raja-nripagranir Tirumala-kshmapala-rayam javaj 

jitva dor-yuga-vikrama-krama-bharais S nraiigapuryara sudhih | 

aruhyadbhuta-chitra-ratna-khachitam pr6ttunga-simhasanam 

samrajya-sriyam apa tatra nikhila-ksh6nisa-vandyaughrikah |1 

tasyasiu Narasavanisvara-varah pratyarthi-sarvankashas 

tat-sunur bhuvi Chama-Raja-nripatir bhumandalakhandalali | 

tad-vamsyah kshitipagranis samabhavat prakhyata-saury6dayah 

sriman Imma^i-Raja-rad bhuja-balais chakre sva-chakre mahim \\ 

tad-vamsy6'bhud Raghupatir iva stuyamanapadanah 

sriman Kanthirava-Narasarad bhubhujam agraganyali | 

yasyasich clihri-Nrihari-charane bhaktir ananda-sandra ^; 

Mandhataram Prithum api Nalam yas tu kirtyatiseie ji 

tatas ^ri-Deva-Rajendras saiijajne'ri-bhayankarah | 

atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhritain IJ 

tad-vam^e Chika-Deva-Raja dharani-Devendra-namajani 

sri-Kanthirava- sabda-purva-Narasa-kshonipatis tat-sutah \ 

tat-sunur vara-Krishna-Raja-nripatis sri-Chikka-Rajatmaia • , 

Vishn6s S'rir iva yasya patta-mahishi Devajamambabhidha || 

yad-danambubhir eva varidhir asav apuri yat-tejasam 

udy6tena hata-dyutir dyavi parani bhanuh krisanuh kritah \ 

yat-kirtir blmvi dugdha-varidhir iti Svarge tu Gangety adho 

16ke S'esha iti vyadhad bahuvidha medha budhanam param || 

tasyasit tanay6 nayojvala-gunas sri-Krishna-Rajas sudhir 

yasyamsam samupeyushi vasumati nadhyeti dig-dantinam | 

naiva kshonibhritam nava phanabhritam isasya kurmasya va 

napy etat kula-bhushanayita-nripaty-amsa-sthalinam na va || 

chiti yasya vir6dhi-bhupati-sirah-k6tishu jejiyate 

yat-tejas-trasarenur eva gagane bhasvan iti dy6tate | 

yat-kirtis tu virajate harid-ur6jagreshu haravali - 

yad-dana-sravanena namra-sirasah kalpadruma Nandane j| 

asti sri-Kalale-nripanvaya-lasat-svachchhamburaser vidhus 

trailokya-prathita-prabhava-vibhavas ^ri-Timma-Rajah prabhuh | 

T{td-baha-sikharavalambini dhara-bhare disa-dantinah 

S'cshah kurmapatis cha nirbharataya svairam charanti sma te || 

tat-sunuh Kanta-nama dala-patir abhavad visva-vikhyata-kirttis 

sarvorvinatha-mauli-sphuta-makuta-mani-stoma-nirajitaughrih I 

yena pratyarthi-prithvipati-nikara-sirah-pundarika-prakandais 

tuiigais sangrama-lakshmir adhi-rana-dharani-rangam abhyarchyate SQIA |f 

tasyasams tanayas tri-16ka-viditas sri-Nafija-Raja-prabhus 

Briraad-Doddaya Malla-Raja iti vikhyatah prataponnatah | 

«0 



158 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

senanyam samavapya vairi-nagarir akramya tat-tach-chhiro- 
rajad-ratna-kirita-kotishu padam savyam kshipanti sma te || 
srimad-Doddaya-bhupatindra-tilakad Gauramma-namnyam sudhir 
jajfie Vishnur iva pratapa-mahitas sii-Vira-Rajah prabhuh | 
danani kshitimandale kila tuladini dvijebhyo disann 
asa-minadrisam nijena yasasa kauseyam apy adisa-t !| 
raja-sri-vara-Vira-Raja-tanayau sri-Deva-Raja-prabhu- 
^riman-Naiija-mahipati vitarana-svalpikrita-svar-drumau i 
Rajete bhuvi raja-raja-vibhavau bhudeva-samrakshakau 
pratyarihi-kshitipala-vandita-padau gambhirya-sauryanvitau || 
tatradyah para-iaja-darpadalanas sri-Deva-Raja-prabhus 
srimat-Krishna-mahipater vijayate senadhipatyam vahan i 
yas chakre Midigesi-Magadi-lasat-Savandi-mukhyan bahiin 
desan anya-nripak\kair bhuja-bah\j jetum hy asadhyan vase i| 
tasyasil lalana sama guna-ganair Ganga-Bhavanyos sati 
rupaudarya-yuta dayardra-hridaya Chalvajamambabhidha I 
Atrer adbhuta-ka(J/ h) rmanah kila yatha bharyAnasuya tatha 
ya dharraadi-pumavtha-sadhana-vidhau ])aiyur grihita-vrata || 
yasya sri-Ramachandic hridaya-sarasije Uhi\jaya rajamano 
buddhiin sad-dharma-kritye niratam api mannh prerayan saravibhati I 
s6'yam tat-preritas san dala-patir anagho Deva-Raja-kshitiso 
vidvad-ratnavahbhir vijayati rachayann agraharani su-ramyaiii || 
tenatyadbhuta-karmana virachito Guuja-Nrisirahabhidhad 
Vishnor dakshina-parsvato ghanatara-siir agraharottamah I 
gad-vrittair vimalair dvijati-manibhir yas samtaram yojito 
bhu-devya mani-haravad vijayate sri-Ramachandra-priyah || 
^ri-Ramachandrakhya-pura-sthitanam asesha-vidya-nidhi-bhusuranam | 
kshetrani vimsottarayuk-satani jayanti sarveshta-phala-pradani || 
S'ahvahana-nirhite sakabde dasabhis sataih I 
samanvitaika-saptatya shat-satair api vatsaraih i| 
S'ukhikhye vatsare masi Vaisakhe Bhaumavasare I 
dvadasyam sukla-pakhasya chandra-tara-balanvite i| 
Hastarkshe Harshane yoge karane Balavabhidhe 1 
evain subha-dine raja Bharadvajanvayodbhavah || 

A 

A^valayana-sijtraimsary audarya-gunanvitah 1 
pautras sri-Doddayaryasya Vira-Kaja-mahipateh i| 
putras sri-Deva-Raj6'sau Channajamma-tanudbhavah I 
veda-vedafiga-sampannant sarva-sastra-visaradan || 
sat-karma-niratant sadhun chhrauta-smarta-vichakshanan l 
kutumbinah patrabhutan ahitagnin dvijottaman i| 
santan jitari-shadvargan ahuya paramadarat I 
etesham vipra-varyanara kutumba-bharan6chitam !| 
vritti-jatara tato datum kshetraramadibhir yutam | 
Sriiiiad-rajadhiraja-sri-Krishna-Raja-raahipatim ii 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 159 

pranamya sadaram bhuyo vijuapyasya nidesatah | 
chatur-dasa-grama-varant sampadya paraya muda [| 
graman akalpayad raja sriman dharmaika-vatsalah l 
Kaveryah Kapilayas cha saiigamat punya-vardhanat || 
Triraakutabhidhat kshetrad dakshinasyara disi sthitam | 
mula-sthauesvarach Chhambhoh paschimasyam disi sthitara |1 
Alagudv-abhidhad gramad uttarasyam disi sthitam | 
Bairapurasya simayah prachim asam upasritain || 
Ramachandrapuiabhikhyam agrahara-varam prabhuh | 
karta sri-Rama eveti matva sampradadau muda || 
grihan vidhaya vipulan prati-vritti-vibhagatah | 
sayyopadhana-paryanka-vichitrastaranasanaih || 
devopakaranair gobhir grihopakaranais tatha l 
saU-tandula-mukhyais cha dhana-dhanyair gudair ghritaih || 
tadadi-sarva-sambharais sambhritams tan grihottaman | 
pravesya dvija-varyani^ cha patni-putra-yutan muda || 
vastra-yugmam cha soshnisham kauseyam ratna-kundale | • 
anguliyaka-mukhyani kalpayitva prithak prithak 1| 
varstrabharana-tataiika kantha-sutradi-bhushanaih i 
brahmanam^ cha sa-patnikan pujayitvatibhaktitah || 
chatur-dasa-grama-yutara sa-vimsati-satamsakam i 
sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah 1| 
nidhi-Dikshepa-pasbana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | 
akhinagami-samyuktam ashta-bhogyara sa-bhuruham H 
vapi-kiipa-tatakais cha kachhenapi samanvitam | 
putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakani 1| 
danadhi-vikrayanam cha yogyain vinimayasya cha | 
griharama-kshetra-yuktam agrahara-varam sudhih |1 
brahraanebhyah kutumbibbyas te'stu na raameti cha | 
sa-hiranya-payodhai a-pLirvakam pradadau nripah |1 
sri-Raraachandrapura-uamny agrahara-varo dvijah | 
vrittimanto vihkhyante veda-vedanga-paragah |1 
{1210 Jines folJoiving contain nanies of vritticlars, loiindaries and j)}i>al.a-stuU dx.) 
Indrah prichchhati chandalini kira idara pachyate tvaya l 
sva-mamsani snraya siktam kapalena chitagnina || 

Indrah i 
kimartham vada kalyani charmana pihitara tvaya | 

chaiidali 1 
brahma-svam brahmana-kshetram harayanti haranti ye | 
tesham pada-rajo-bhitya charmana pihitam maya 1| 
imam dharmam cha yc ghnanti ye cha tat-sahakarinah | 
kirata-mleuchha-chandala-charmakaratmajas tu te || 

(8 lincs foUowing confain furlhcr pliala-sldka^^.) :■ 

Kasyapah Samago dhiraan vidvauch chhri-Krishna-dikshitah | 
tamra-sasanagan slokan uktvaHkhya viiajate || 

Mahisura Dalavayi-Deva-Rajaiyya sri-Rama il ' ' 



160 Tirumakadlii-Narasipur Taluq. 

64 

• On copper plates m tlie laluq ireasury. 

[Za] Idu pratapa-Hariharapuravada Kolatura ^asana [/&] svasti ^rimatu 
saiitatam astu namo ' smai siiidliura-vaktraya bandhave jagatam \ 
prarambha-phala-vijrimbhe yat-smriti-matram vadanti samagrim \\ 
jata-miile Gaiiga-salila-sukumare samudayan 
navaiikurakaram upari kalayantam ^asi-kalam | 
bhuvi kshetrantastham suchi-bhasita-dhuli-parinatam 
jagat-kandam vande Girisam asita-tvak-parihitam || 
yasyodvaha-mahotsave vasumati-damshtra-karamarsanad 
agronmajjad-udagra-saila-sikharair arabdhi-romankura | 
paravara-pay6msuke'pi galite sarvanga-saktambara 
sthemanam katham apy avapa kuhana kolaya tasmai namah ^ 
akaro raja-ratnanam asrayas S'ripater api | 
jayatv alanghya-mahima Yadu-vamsa-maharnavah |j 
tasminn asit Sangamo nama raja raja-Sreiii-mauli-nirajitanghrih | 
saujagmate sris cha vani cha yasminn ahus tasmad yaugikam yasya nama ||- 
tasyabhut tanayah prasadhita-nayas sri-Bukka-Rajahvayas 
sakshat Tryaksha ivaparas .4uchi-vrisharudhas sada yas sivah \ 
lebhe saktidharam kumaram anagham sauhitya-yuklam satam 
nityam hasti-mukhanugam Hariharam sri-Malhnatham tatha \\ 
tayos sri-Malhnathasya rajnah prajiia-janagranih | 
Narayana-kumar6'bhuiiNarayana-kumaravat || 
sa kadachit tithau punye Siipha-sankranti-saiigini ] 
Marudvridha-Kapilayos samagamam athagamat || 
s6'rtha-sarthena tirthe'sminu arthi-sarthah kritarthayan | 
agraharam dvijagrj-ebhyas sva^ritebhy6 vya^isranat l| 

svasti 8ii-S'aka-varusha 1319 varsha sandalli svasti siiman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara pravi- 
dana-dana-vinodi shoda^a-maha-dana-kriyasamabhihari sri-vira-pratapa Ilarihara-maharayaru prithvi- 

A A 

rajyam gaivutt ihalli Isv.ara-samvatsarada S^ravana-suddha 5 Adivara Sirnha-sankranti-punya-kaladalu 
dakshina-Varanasiy aha Kaveri-Kapila-saugamadalli Agastyanatha-sannidhiyalli Briman-maha-manda- 
16.4vara Mallapp-C>deyara kumara-Narayana-Dev-Odcyaru namma tande pratapa-Harihara-maharayari- 
ge ayur-arogy-aisvaryabhivriddhiy ahatagi Cliannapattanada balilad olagana Kolatura-gramavauu 
pratapa-Hariharapurav emba agraharav emba agraharava macli sarvamanyavagi dana-lakshana-lakshi- 
tavagi suvarnnoclaka-dana-dhara-purvakam madi brahmanarige kottevagi a-pratigrihitarugala vivara- 
(33 lines fdHoiving contain names of vritlidars.) int i-muvattaru vrittiya mahajanangalige a-Narana-Dev- 
Odeyaru sarvamanyavagi kotta Pratapahaiharapurav aha Kolaturu chatus-simeya vivara (38 lines foUow- 
inrj contain hotmdari^s.) int i-chatus-simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-siddha-sadhya-akshini- 
«garai-ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamya sarva-prapti sahasra-bali sthapitavada en ulla sarvamanyavanu a- 
muvattaini-vrittiya mahajanangalige sarvamanyavagi achanrarkavagi anubhavisuvar agi a-Narana-Dev- 
Odeyara sva-hastad oppa || 

sva-dattaip para-dattain va y6 hareta vasundharam | 
shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayate krimih || 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 161 

yash shodasa-mahadana-kriya-samabhiharavan | 
samam anvamatartham sa sriman Haribaro nripah || 
[III h] idu pratapa-Hariharapuravada Kolatura fiasana H 
(m Kannada charaders) sri-Triyambaka. 

65 

At Tirumahulal, on a stone to the north of the Asvaftha-l:atfe. 

*S'ubham astu sri . . Ganesa fsubham astu ma 

Jnamas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagarararabha-mula-sthambhaya S'ambhave 1| 

Bvasti 8ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha sa 1658 sanda vartamanavada Na}a-nama 
.... Jeshta-ba 5 S'ukravara Simha-lagnadalU Gangadharaiua maga Lingappana patni Gaurammana uda- 
rotpanna Nanja-Hebbarige Sangamesvara-sthapana Visvanatha-Nanjundesvara-naivedyake Yaragana- 
halli hebka svasti ka ga 1 2 yi-Sagodanahalliyalli 

66 

At the same village, on a hroken stone in the floor of ihe verandah of the Asvattha-Ndrdyana temple. 

Svasti samasta-jana-vikhyata pasana-labdh^neka-guiia-ganalankrita-charita naya-vinaya-vinyuna- 
vira salana-visuddha gudda-dhvaja-virajita lilata-vaksha-stala bhuvana-parapra . . mula-bhadraluva 

^rimatu Yirayya Nagenna Rajendra Parasara visva ma . . sade Derenali-Mahadevaravaru nagga 

. . bitta . . Yikrama-Bhatta 

67 

At the same village, on a stone in the steps of the Devara-haf/e hathing ghat. 

Svasti srimatu jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusa 1416 sanda vartamana Ananda-samva- 

tsarada Chaitra-ba 3 S'u . . svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitav ada dakshina-Varanasi 

vada sri-Rud ra-padad a Kaveri-Kapila-sangama dah Tirumakudala siiman-maha-man(Ialesvara sri-Vira- 

Naiija-Raya-Vodeyar-arasina pradhana Deva-Rayanavara makkalada tanavaru sri-Agastyanatha- 

devara Gargesvara-devara varahagayilasav ada sriman-maha-deva devottama S'riman6hara- 

devaranu pratishtenu madi pratishte-punya-kaladalli avara amrita-padi 

69 

A 

At Algod, on a stone in the tanh. 

Parama-sriyam taled oged \ ereyorn paramopakari dharmmajnam sun- | 
dara-tejan enisi negaldam | dhareyol Govindamayyan emborvvisam || 
Manu-charitrar alanghya-vikrama-yutar ddharmmartthigal satya-sad-| 
vinutar niti-vidar pratapigal enalk iy andad i-Mabala-| 

A 

yyanum olpain taled Isarayyanum ivar Govindamayyauge sayp i 
enisal puttidar endod inn avarum i-bhul6kak ascharyyame || 
Bhimarjjunar alavam polv l a-raedini negalda tammut irwargge maha-| 
deva Nolamba-kulantaka- i deva-padabjangal avarge Mara-Yisvarara || 
vinuta-parakrama-kramadin i-nelanam nerey alda biran a-i 
tane modal endu bannipa jayojayan em kiriyalte Mabala-l 



• In Grantha and Tamil characters, f Ii Nagari characters. % In Kannada chatactere, 



162 Tirumakudlii-Narasipur Taluq. 

yyane bilalam trivacha nere maddilana ghularende bhubhujam i 
manam osed ayyan ayyan enal ayya-vesar pporal akku dhatriyol || 
ene negalda Mabalayyang | aneka-gunaratna-ra^i Manu-muni-charitam j 
vinaya-vibhushanan olping | ineyam modal enisi puttidora Chavundam || 
atanin aluva bhuvanadole sale dammam aneka 

70 

At the same vW/ige, on a hrolccn stone in tlie hascment of tlie Siddhesvara temple. 
Karara benna-varggakke vidvat-karadanda-. . vikasa-taruna-dinakaramBalagayya-sajatam varatejorasi 

71 

At Nilasoge^ on a hrolcen stone to the east of Mdliugesvara tanple. 

{Grantha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri pukal-madu (ihe remaindtr corresponds wiih ilie No. 7 ofthis Taluq, down to) yandu 35 avadu 



^2- 



At Hiriyur {Narasipura hohli), on a stone to the west of Jalandhesvara ttmpJe ncrtk ofthe viUage. 
Svasti sri-pratapa-chakravartti sri-IIoyisala-ViraBallala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-iajyani geyut ire Saka- 
varusa 1?22 sanda Saumya-samvatsarada Jeshta-ba 2 S6 srimanu malia-pnsayitarum appa Rayicha- 
navarii Tore-nada adhikaravam geyuttam yire Kcdaha-nayaka Danuran a-Linga-Gaudar>a maga 
Hom-Gauda -Gaudana maga .... 

73 

At Mdddpura (same lioUi), on a stone to the south of Sivdchdr Gauda-Basapp)a's hotise. 

S'ubham astu | svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'aka-varusha 1441 Pramadhi-sainvatsarada Chaitra-^u- 10 llu 
^riman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Vira-Krishna-Raya-maharayara nirupa- 
•dim sii-maha-pradhana Saluva-Govinda-Rajagalu Umatura-simeya Miigu(ra)-stalada Madhavapura- 
vanu llmmatura Deva-Raya-arasara makka}u Naujaya-arasarige Virupaiksha-Vithala-devara sannidhi- 
yalu sahiranyodaka saha sarvva-manya agraharav agi dharey eradu a-gramake saluva svamya sunka 
sahav endu bidisi kottu niHsida sila-sasana |] idakke grantha || (Jiereare 5 stanms containing phala-stuti.) 

76 

At Maradtpura (same hohli)^ on a stone to tJie west of tJie Upparige-Basava temple. 

Sarvadhari-vatsarada Chaitra-ba .... sriman maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-Krishna- 

Deva-Raya-maharayaru Vijayanagaradalli sukhadalli rajyam gaiyutt iralu a-rayange malia-pradhana 
.... yidanda .... luva Govinda-Raja-Vodeya sri-Mallikarjuna-pratishthe v 



78 

A t Mugur ( Mugiir Jidhli ), on a sfme at tJie Garuda-JcamhJia east of iJie BHesvara tempJe. 

S'ri-vijay6nnata-banubS;jiyem | devara-mitrana Yadavdrabudhim | 
pavana-nama-Harim namottamam | kavanu jita bujadhipam || 

svasti sri-samasta-bhuvanasrayam ki-prithvi-vallabham maha-rajadhiraja Dvaravati-pura-varadhisva- 
ram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyakta-chudaraani maleraja-raja mflleparolu-ganda ganda-bherunda 
kadana-prachanda asahaya-sura Sanivara-siddhi giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kan- 
thirava Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya Magara-rajya-nirmmida Pandya-samiuldharana nissaiika- 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 163 

pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisaiia bhuja-bala sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajj-am geyutt iralu I 
svasti sri-jayabhyudaya S'aka-varsha 1199 neya Yisvara-samvatsarada Jeshta-ba 13 Mamda-dina | 
Eamalayaraanargge Soyenahya Hemeya-Devaru nadu hadinalkaram kshema-nelagaiva Mallana Cha- 

mannanan udara-gunan sriman-maha-pasayitarum appa Bachanna Mallannanava {on ilie 

hack) ru kotta ^ri-Desinatha - . . . ru kumarana Naradatola-nadan aluvalli 

Sri-Hiriya-nada Mogura Sankanna Virayannanavara adhikaradalu | sita hadinalkuru nadige sthiraviha 

Mogura prabhugala amudadira bharadi Santhayan ura besahi para-nari-sahodarara galirp Mogura 

maha-prabhugalu Malagaya nad-alavan a-deva-bhagada bho {thc remainlng 25 lines contain the namcs 
ofSeitis.) 

79 

On a stone south of the pond of the same iemple. 

{Grantha and Tamil ciaractfrs.) 

Paaungal-Palasikai-Koiigu-NangiU-Koyarru-Petturai adiyaka kkonda imi eka- 

chhatra-chchayaiyil sri-Vishnu-var bala Vira- Vallala-Devar prathivi ra 

konda Chola-valanattu Tdai nam seydu 

80 

On a stone in the yard east of the same tempJe. 

Svasti sri-viiayabhyudaya-S alivahana-saka Vyaya-sarnvatsarada srimad-rajadhiraja 

raja-paramesvara sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam geya Achyuta- 

Eaya deva-devottama sii-Desesvara-[de]vara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga vritti 

vagi bitta volagercya laKiiia 

81 

On a stonc south of the pond of the same temjyle. 

(Granfua ancl Tamil characters.) 

Vallala-Devan prathivi rajyam panniy arulan-irka Mayilangai-yana Dha vi kula 

manikka p-Periya-nattu Virn.vakaril Emberuman van-Duvarai p-P6machalli eluruchiyile amudu.. seyd- 

arula-kkadavadaka oru ikai arisiyum kariyamudum neyyamu(du)m surnlamudum sellakkada- 

vadaka p-Periyadesi viyapachchi pannirandu nakar taiiil 

82 

On a siont to the east of tlie same iemph. 
S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah | svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1 517 sandu nadava 
Manmatha-saiiivatsarada S'ravana-ba 3 llu srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya- 
maharayaru prithvi-rajyam geutt iralu .... ya ragase punya-kaladahi . . . adhikari Achyuta-Devarige 

puiiyav agabek endu ya Devaniiru deva-devottamada sii-Desanathara 

anga-bhoga rariga-l)hoga 

83 

On a stonc soiith of ihe main dpor of thc temple. 
Svasti sri-Saka-varusa 1258 ?anda Dhatu-samvatsarada Pusya-^uddha 1 Bu srimatu pratapa-chakra- 
vartti Hoyisana si-i-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru Dorasamudrada nelevi(lanalli prithvi-rajyam geyyut iralu 
ilrimatu 



164 Tirumakudlii-l!^arasixJiir Taluq. 

84 

On the hasement of the same temjile in front. 

S^ri-vijayonnata-banubajlyani | Yadavambliojam 

pavana-nama Hari-dina 



dava-kulambara-dyiimani sarvajiia-chudamani maleraja-raja malevavara-danda ganda-bherunda 

kadana-prachandan asahaya-siira . . . . - -. rajya-nirmula 

Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya Pandya-rajya pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana bhuja-bala ^ri- 

Yira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyani geyutt iralu !| Saka-varsha 1201 sandu Pramadhi-samva- 
tsarada Chaitra-su . - A-dandu. . saranagata-vajra-panjara nissanka-mallar appa sandhi-vigrahada Hari- 
hara-Sova-dannayakara tammandaru (Cha)mmana-dannayaka Yirabaya-dannayakaru Kumarana-nad 

ada Tala-nadanu aluva a daya-nada maha-prabhugalu Jtlugura ya-nad aluva Bamaja- 

Gavundana maga Dasa-Gavundanu Alagaya Vadraraya Kalacha Kondaya maga Padi-Gavundanu 

Aluvandana-ayana maga Mara-Gavunda Kaliya Karagudda Mada-Gavundana maga Tibaya 

Kala-Gavundana maga Mada .... Gavundana maga Tibayyan olagada samasta-prajegaju tammolu 
odambattu tarama ura S'ivalya-Desanatha-devara 

vasundharam | 

shashti-varsha II 

86 

At the same lillage, on the Garwja-liamltha hefure the Desesvara temple. 

Raktakshi-samvatsarada Kartika-su 2 lu Mugiiru-Til:)bannanavara makalu Hampeyannanavarige udesiye 
madi yadale avarige a-vyadhi samadlianav agi atanu pariuasuv agi sukhadahi yirabek endu udesanagi 
devarige atana tamma S'ivanappan udesu-madiya kambava nilasahan endu prarthisikondante yitaninda 
madida kambavu Tibanna-Vodeyara dharraa 

87 

On a stone in the same tempJe. 
Subham astu | svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1550 sanda Vibhava-sam | rada 

A 

Asviyuja-suddha 1 5 llu Doddaiyanavaru Hede-nudu Tiruraalaraja-Nayakara kaiyyalH kodagey agi tegada 

Save gadde MalligahalliyaUi khattige sere madi madike kodi gadde lli yaradu lchandiga gadde 

hogalagi vulida khandiga gaddeyannu Muguru-Pasanatha-devarige yekanta-avasarada nevedyakke dina- 
vondakke akki vagaire vondu-balla nevedya maduva mariyadcyaUi MariigalialliyaUi kodagiy Tigi nettu 
kotta gadde khani vandu i Idiandiga gaddeyu Chikka-Vadeyara makkala Doddaiyyanavaru madida seve 

89 

At the same village, on a stone south-east (>f tJie TiJJbd-Bevi or Tripura-smdari temple, in tJie yard. 
Svasti sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devaru prithvi-raiyam goyuttam iralu Mogura sri-Tibbavve-devige Durmmati- 

Bamvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 1 A adikari Harenna Chahanaya-Sankannanu .... nanda- 

divigeya yennege varisham pratiyagi ga 1 pa 2 bhaktam madidanu yi dammakke ya 

Gaugeya tadiyalu kavileya kondavanu 




m^^^^pJ-k^^^^^^M^I 



M-^' 



i^mi^ 



KS^a 



DODDAHUNOI (TN.9I ) 



Tirumakudlu-Narafeipur Taluq. 16o 

90 

At the same vlllage, oii a hrolcen inllar lijing at tlie door of TorahaJM Kaujayya^s hmise. 

{Orantha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri-Mokiir Malakeyau Vattarayan Paddiimaucha-kamuiidan makan Mancha-kamundan Tipp^w- 
vai koyilukku sandu yiduvichclian 

At Boddaliuiidi (same Itohli), on a vtrakal hjing in a pond. ^ « m - 'T \ 

Svasti Nitimargga Konguni-varmma dharmnia-maharajadhiraja Kovalala-puravaresvara Nandagiri- 
natha srimat-Pemmanadigal svarggi m erida eridode Pemmanadlgala mane-magattin Agarayyam 
Nitimargga-Pemmanadige kil-guntliey adam Pemmanadigala su-putra Satya-Vakya Pemmanadigalg 
nldA {on the side of the stone) Vidiya Kahiadu kottadu Kappahalli parihara idan alido VaranasiyaT 
alidam 1| idakke kamraali-nageyaralla kummanda-satam gesi ketta stalugula vedamanduh idan.aiido 
mapatagan || . 

At AlcMru (Sosdle hdAA, o n a stone in front of Ch6/cs'vara ieinple to the north of the village, 

Svasti srimanu-maha-mandalesvara Banavase-Hanuugalu-gonda-gand a Kongu-NangaU-Talakadu-gonda- 
ganda bhuja-bala Uchangi-gonda-ganda Vira-Ganga IIoyasana-Dev-arasaru Vira-Ballala-Devaru sukha- 

dim rajyam geyuttam ire Vilambi-samvatsarada Magha-su S6 . . . . Bachiya-Nayaka Heggade 

Devayya ema 

93 

At Doddahdgilu (same holli), on a Irolcen stone hrovghl from ArTx,es'mra fcpt/^lc and iHo.ced in the 

Mdrt-cluiradi verandah. 

.... prithvi-rajya Nolambantaka Pemmadi. . . . sabe sandata sii)dali Kudilurolike svarggastar 

ada panilama Kalnadu gottu .... vara makkalge .... Vikramadityan Udiyadityanum embor 

avolisido muvatteradu sarbba parihara 1| i-Kalnattan arid olda kond aklange doler ettidonge 

sasira kavile sasira .... ma sasira kere na lokakke na • . . . 

94 

At Kolaiuni (same hohli), on copper plates in tlie Tahiq trcasury. 

{Grantha and Tamil cliaracttn — 5 platei.) 

{I a) Svasti sri-Rajendira-Chola Karikala-Chola-chakkaravattikku yandu 15 vadil Nikarili-Chola- 

mandalattu k-Kai (J h) yavara-nattu k-Kulattiir Mungavangusa kkulattullan Cholandanukktt 

Kulattur narpale (ITa) llaiyum MannukkLiriya valaiyaraiyam uykalafi sellumbadi kaniyaka kudutta 

pariyattamum ittu vittan Karikala-chchakkaravatti yi {II h) ppadi ku(lukl<a kkondu perandu 

oru erivuii katti koyihim eduttan Cholandan idu Kulattur valaiyam-avadu Uyakiraikku tte {III a) n- 

arukil Sivakurikki akkappatta kuttukkall akappada Sivakurikki akappada Nedukurukkiku mer {III b) 

kil Sivakurukki akappada Vengai ppallam akappada Kundanellikku vadav arukil kuttuk(JFa) kal 

akappada Kaivvarattukku naduvil Ambadakki malai aruke yidu ellai yidukku ch {IV h) chandu pratuvi 

appun tteyu vayu akasam chandiradita nakshattirari sandu Cliolan (Va) dan Pilaiytin Vedan Vayira- 

rukku kkani kannal ttaral ubayi viirai yivanukku yil {V h) lai enravan Gaiikay kkaraiyil kural paf^uvai 

kkonra papattile povan 

42 



166 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Talucj. 

95 

At Ghidc.rvalU (same hohli), on a stom tvest ojtlie Sdmes'vara temple. 

Srasti pratapa rajadhiraja rnja-paramesvara sri-Vira-Deva-llaya-Vodeyaru prithvi-rajyam geyuttam idda. 

Saka-varusha 1341 neya varshada Vikari-samvatsarada Talakada-nada nadanala tamma purake 

mukhyavada Mallinathapurada gaddeyanna Channa Sindeyanna Purada Madaya Somayya Ramagova- 



96 

At Ukhalaijere (same holli), on a stone lying in the slreet to the east of the Mdri-chdvadi. 
S'ttbham astu | svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varslia 1598 ke sacda vartamanav ada 
Nala-samvatsara Ashada-bahula 2 sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvarar ada Atreya-gotra Apa- 
stambha-sutrada Devaraja-Vodeyara putrar ada Kanthirava-arasanavaru Somanathapuradalli Paita- 
bhirama-svamiyavara pratishtheya nadasalagi .. .. 9 ke Uklagereya gramava dharey eradu kottuiu [L 

97 

Ai SoiiamWiaimra (samc hdbli), at the enfrance ofihe KHava tem^ple, 

Srimat-sindhu-taranga-tadana-dasa-dainyad udasyan mahim 
payad vah paramah pumrm parigatah prandhim varahatmana | 
damshtra-simani yasya bhiir udavahat saluka-salka-sriyarn 
yasyasid avisala-palvala-nibhah kallohni-vallabhah || 
nity6dbha8i-mrina|a-k6ma]a-nija-pr6ttnuga-(lamshtrotthitam 
kshoiii-chakram a^ hii rasarita-payah-])urabh'ran!am mahat | 
sanandam vikasat-saroruha-dhiya sadyas sarojalayam 
arudham avalokya jata-hasitah potri Harih patu vah || 
avirbhavayati sma nabhi-nalinan Narayano rajasam 
Dhataram sa Chaturmukhas chaturaya visvam dhiyakalpayat | 
tasmad Atrir abhud akritrima-tapas tal-16chanad aindavam 
jyotir jjatu janim jagama vavridhe vamsas tat6 bhiibhu jam || 
tasmin vismayaniya-charu-charite jato Yadus tan-mukhah 
prakhyatas cha paras-satam bhujabliritah ke chit pura jajnire | 
*" tad-vamse S'ala ity udagra-mahima sarvani mahim bahuna 

bhuujano nripatir nijiin S^asapurim adhyasta sastrekshanah || 
Vasantim kula-devatam nara-patir nantum kada chid gatas 
tat-parsve nivasantam asrayad asau siddhani cha tatrantare | 
sardulo balavan j-ghrikshur agamat tain vya.jnghanapabhis 
siddhenapi cha hoy Saleti kathitah Kavnata-vacha nripah || 
tat-kalat prabhriti pratitim abhajan yad-vainsaja bhubhujas 
tan-namnaiva yadiya-dana-kathanaih Karn6'pi nakamyate | 
tasyasid P"rayanga-bhu-paribridhah putras lat6'jayata 
firiman Vishnur asesha-dhannma-vihitau Vedliah param nutanah || 
tat-putro Narasimha-bhumi-dayitas tasman mahi-vallabho 
Ballal6'jani danam atanuta yah pratyarthinam arthinam | 
t tasyabhut tanayo Nrisimba-nripatis Ch61a-pratishtha-parah 

' Pandyanara avati sma mandalam ati-sphitena ^auryoshmana || 



Kolatur(TN.94) 









^i /c\ -" i?< -T"^ 1? u^ f ^"v ' rv . ii 



M^N^fi^^- 



^.i:i^ ■'''^'^'^ '^^S.D ^a.^ g^.C/ 



>#^- 
^*''>! 









•.5 ^'>^^''=^^ ^ "-Si 'c,^^'^^^ 



KOLATUR (TN.94) 



#. -g^oiw- ;cij cB ^ ^, ;$;■ I, jj^ ;^ 



W^ <^ rB i-' l*^*-'"'?^?^::?^ ^' '<ti '^iJ'^" 






-^.Sm.^ *^ "^iSJ^iS^^ 



^S^^cV n^r^ ^^^''iO'^ ^.H 



-3 7,€,^T?-,d>'K .^o, 5^^ 



^ D cu o ^> T (>J ^^^ ?r. O ol 



^ Ov o,nJ ^OcfS X 1^ i-r-^ rJ 5s:x 
(^ oJ ri uc/ 1-' T f) *7 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 167 

tena sthavara-jangamasya jagato neta niyantii dvishain 

Sonias soma ivodapadi sakala yasmin praseduh kalah | 

asani-asa cha Vijjaleti mahila Gangeva dugdhambudhes 

tunga-srir udiyaja kalpaka iva sri-Narasimhas tayoh || 

yasya krura-kripana-kona-kashana-trutyad-dvishat-kandhara- 

kihi-schyotad-amanda-Iohita-payah-purair vvisuddham yasah | 

yasmin datari kataras sura-taruh Karnas sa kim varuyate 

chinta-ratnam achintyam eva surabhis saulabhyam abhyasyatu 1| 

pure vasan Dorasamudra-namni s6'yam Nrisimhah kshitipala-simhah | 

kada chid asthanam athadhyatishthat tati-otthito danamayah prasangah |i 

tadatve satvanam api hridaya-vedi matimatam 

mahiyati murdhauyas sakala-nripa-samanta-sadasah | 

Nrisimha-kshmapala-pranaya-rasikas Soma-sachivas 

sva-plthach chintabhis sahitam ahitanam udachalat || 

Malli-Deva-pritana-patis svayam yat-svasuh prathama eva nandanah | ^ 

varitiiri-nripa-sauryy a-pavakah pani -dhuta-taravari-dharaya || 

Chikka-Ketaya-chamii-dhurandharo yasya bahu-dhuram anya-durddharam \ 

abibhartti Narasirpha-bliupateh putra-bhandam api mandanam bhuvah || 

pranamya tishthantam avekshya Somam sabhagiueyam Yadu-vamsa-chandrah 1 

vijnaya tat-karyam aseshara asu pradat svayam tasya samihitani || 

punas cha tenaiva krite'grahare pratishthitanam Murabhit-tanunam | 

piijartham asmai tri-sahasra-sankhyam karasvam atmiyam adat sa nityam || 

s6'pi Somaya-dandeso yatharham tam akalpayat | prakatikriyate s6'yam arthali Karnata-bhashaja |( 
svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara Dvaravati- 
puravaradhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-chudamani maleraja-raja malaparolu ganda 
ganda-bheranda kadana-prachanda ekauga-vira rana-ranga-dhira S'anivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla 
clialad-aaka-Kama vairibha-kanthirava apurvva-rupa-Kandarppa Ch61a-raya-pratishtl)acharyya Pandya- 
rajya-samuddharana Magara-rajya-nirramidana Setu-Vindhya-sthapita-jaya-stambha dhana-dhara- 
dana-sura sri-Vishnuvarddhana pratapa-chakravartti Il^sala bhuja-bala sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru 
DorasJinudra-nelevidinol i sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam gevutt irddalH tamma priya-putrar 
ada Somaya-dannayakaru tamma hesarahi maclida maha-agraharadalli pratishtheya madisida Vai- 
shnava-stalada Kesava-devaru mukhyavada devarugala ahga-bh6ga rariga-bh6ga nity6tsava naimitti- 
kotsavA khai.ida-sphutiLa-jirnn^ddharakkeyum a-bahattara niy6gigala jivita-varggakkeyum selavao"! a 
Narasimha-Dev-arasaru S'aka-varsha sasirada nura-tombhatt-eradaneya S'ukla-samvatsarada Asha- 
dha-suddha dvadasi Budliavarad andu dhara -purvvakav agi kotta stalahgala ayahgalanu srimanu 
niaha-pradhanam Gayi-Govahi ganda-peiiilara mandalika-jubav uddanda-mandalikara ganda danda- 
natharDevendra asivara-Svayarabhu khalga-Trinetra ati-vishama-hayarudha-praudha rekha-revanta 
para-bala-Kritanta svikara-sarodaya anna-diina-vinoda suvarnna-dana-sura Hemnieya-dandanatha purvva- 
ehula-marttanda Revala-kalpavalli-pushpodgaman ada S6maya-dannayakaru a-mariyadeyalu dhara» 
purvvaka madi kottastalahgala ayahgajanu a-dannayakaraaliyandiru MalH-Deva-dannayakaru Chikka- 
Ketaya-dannayakaru vibhagisi a-devarugala amrita-padi vupa-brayakkeyu a-niyogigaja jivita-vargga- 
kkeyu vivarisi viniy6gisida kraraa |i svasti sri-Dliatu-samvatsarada Asvija-suddha tadige Adivarad andu 
Srimatu sarvva-namasyada mahagraliarara vidya-nidhi prasanna-S6raanathapurada grama-madhyada 
pi-asanna-Kesava-devaru ganda-pendara-Gopala-devaru varada-Janarddana-devaru a-prakarada 
Brahmadi-devaru aru Kesavridi-devaru hanneradu Hamsa-Narayanadi-devaru hanneradu Machchhadi- 



168 Tirumakiidla-Narasipur Taluq. 

devaru hattu Sankarslianadi-devaru hanneradu Krishnavatarada-devaru hanneradu sri-Kaveri-tirada 
Lakshmi-Narasimha-devaru a-Yoga-Narayaiia-devaru Malavaljiya Sarangapani-devaru int inibaru 
■devavugala deva-danada stalangala suvarnnaya {nhout 60 lines foVowing cofitam the details ofdya and 
vyaya) i-dharmmava madida Somaya-dannayakara s6dai'nliyarn Marura Chikka-Ketayya-dannayakara 
sri-hastada voppa | sri-guru 1 maiigalam aha sri (icliat foUoivs is pliala-sluti). 

98 

On ihe ivcst skh ofthc same stone. 

Svasti sri-V^ira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru kotta patra-sasanada padi jj S'arvvari-samvatsarada ('hayitra- 

suddha navami Mang.ilavarad andu svasti ^rimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana sri-Vira-BallAla-Dev- 

arasaru srimatu-sarvva-aamasyada mahagrahaiara vidva-nidhi prasanna-Somanathapurada S'aiva- 

*stana Vaishnava-stauada deva-danada mahajanangalige kotta patra-:^asanada kramav enUiidade a- 

Somanathapurada vritti nura yippattararolage jisyanyada Saiva-stanada Paucha-Linga-devaru holeya- 

tadi Narasimhesvara-devaru volag ada devarige iira-viitti elu a-grama-madhyada prasanna-Kesava- 

devaru holeya-tadiya Lakshmi-Narasimha-devaru Malavalliya S'araiigapani-devaru volag ada Vaislina- 

va-stanakke vulla vritti liadinaku antu a-dova-danaklce vulla vritti yippatta ondakke a-Soraanatha- 

purada mahajanangalu tattu vibhagav alte hiugisi kotta Bandiira tattina vritti yippattondarolage a- 

S'aiva-stanada vritti elara vutpattiya volage a-vrittigalige niyatakarav aha siddhayavanu a-Yaishnava- 

stanadavarige yikki uUyittu a-devara amrita-padige saluvudu a-Vaishnava-stanada vritti hadinalkar 

utpatti niyatakarav aha siddhaya gudi a-devarugala auirita-padi upa-braya volagayitakke saluvudu antu 

vritti yippattondara bagcya niyatakarav aha siddhayavanu a-S6raanathapurada niahajauangalu a-Vai- 

shnava-stanakke yikkuva siddhayada honnina olage ilihi kottu iilida honnanu a-mahajanangala 

kayiyallu a-Vaishnava-iaahajanangalu koivlu a-devarugaja amrita-padi upa-brayakke madi kombaru a- 

Somanathapurada mahajanangaUi Talekada Kirtti-Narayana-devarige koduva sibandiya honnu a- 

nelHguin a-S6manathapurada katte kaluvo kercya chandige hattu a-upa-kshayada honningara a-deva- 

danada vritti yippatta ondakke baha bageya honnanu a-vrittigala utpattigala olage a-deva-danada 

raahajanangalu terutta baharu nadii maryyadeyalu aramane inutti a-purvayav enu bandadam a-S6ma- 

nathapurada raahajanangalige kundisi a-deva-danada vritti yippatta ondakke hadikiyannu bere baruvu- 

du a-S6manathapurakke urutyav agl banda hadike horano hodikc raala braya volagayittu yenu banda- 

dam a-deva-danada raahajanangaja a-vrittiya stajangala karanav illade a-S6manathapurada maha- 

janangalu tave teruvaru a-S6nianathapurakke aramaneyindalu apurvvaya muntagi enu bandadam a- 

deva-danada karanav illade tave teruvaru yi-raaryyadeyalu a-deva-danangalu a-chandrarka-stayiy 

agi saluvant agi a-BallaJa-Dev-arasani a-deva-danada mahajanaugaligo karunyam madi kotta patra- 

^asana raangalam aha sri 

99 

On tlie east side ofthe saine stone. 

Krodhana-samvatsara-Phalguna-ba 10 Bruhavarad andu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-sarvva- 
namasyada mahagraharain vidya-nidhi prasanna-S6raanathapurada aru tattina mahajanangalige a- 
graraa-madl)yada hadiualku vrittiya Vaishuava-raahajanangalu kotta patra-sasanada kramav entendode 
Kilubagu aru-tattina raahajanangalu a-Kesava-devar olagada devarige amrita-padiyagi sasanasthav 
agi ikkuva hagada liarike siddhaya gadyanam innura hattakke pratiyagi Hosahalliya kolu .... neya 
danage Malla-Kenchaya tritiyada gaddeyolage a-devara tattina chi . . da halina gade salapidu adara 
mudalu aidu tattina valage gadde salage ippattaidu antu salage muvattu-a,m-tattina mahajanangalu 
Kesava-devarige teruva hagada hanakke gadyanain inniira hattakke pratiyagi .... valigc muvattanu 
mahajanangala kaiyyalininde ko mahajanangalanu a-Vaishnava-mahajanangalu yendendu 



Tiruniakudju-Narasipur Taluq. * 169 

hagada hadike gadyanarn innura hattanu belasala . . -salage muvatta herunu se aru-tattina 

mahajanaiigalu hadinaidu-tattiya Vaishnava-mahajanangalu varusham-prati gadyanam a-muru-kattBk- 

ligeyagi kere-kakiveya Brahmaru yi-gadde phala. . muvattara rajayavanu devara amrita-padi- 

sahge mata brayavanii .... yi-dharmmavanii a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi 

100 

On the saiue stone at the hottom. 

Svasti sri-Vira-Narasiipha-Dev-arasaru kotta patra-sasana-padi Vishu-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula- 
bidige Adityavarad andu srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru svasti 
samasta-prasasti-sahitam siimat-sarvva-namasya maha-agraharam vidya-nidhi prasanna-Somanatha- 
purada grama-madhyada Ari-prasanna-Kesava-devar olagada devarugala acharyyaru Vaishnavaru 
Nambiyarugalu olagadavarugal'ge lcotta patra-sasanada kramav entendade | a-devarugala deva-danada 
sthalangalolage a-S6mauathapiirada ara-tattina olagana Bandiira tattina olage a-Vaishnava-bageya 
vritti hadinalkara praptigalaiui halligala kodagiya tontangalanii Edadore-nad olagana prasiddha-sima- 
samanvitav aha Hadaravagilana holiiya tadiya kalaveyalli a-devara kodageya gadde salage innuranu 
int i-SLlialangala ashta-bhoga tejas-svamya-sahita nashti tushti giidi a-acharyyaru Vaishnavaru Nambi- 
yarugalu tave anubhavisikondu a-sthalangalige a-S6manathapurada aru-tattina mariyadeyali tamma 
hadinalku vrittige banda siddhayagege cnu bandadanu tave tettu a-sthalangalige tamraa sasana mariyade- 
ya siddhaya gadyanam sasirada aruvattakam yi-devarugala amrita-padige alava nellu a-sasana-mariya- 
deyallii tettu a-devara padiya kolagada Somaya-dannayakara addika muntagi a-devara kotharakke 
kode keyyaiigala beleya kalangalali alava nellu aidu-sasirada raunnijru salageyanu varsham-prati yi- 
mariyadeyal ashtarnsada hebbud ondu illade a-sthanadavaru alavutta baharu yi-maiiyadeyan ellanu 
kundi nadasuttam yiralu tamma bahatara niyogigalige piirvva-mariyadeya sasanadalulla jivitavanu 
munnina mariyadeyalli MareyahalUyali nele jivitavagi koluta baharu yi-sthalangalige adhikara addika 
kolukararu muntagi aru h6ga-salla a-Hadaravagilango nada-mariyadeyalli purbbayav enu bandade a- 
sthanadavaru teruvaru a-devarugalige yinnulla melu-padiyanu upa-brayavanu "nadasuva manisara 
nadasiii nadasuvantagi a-Narasiiifta-Dev-arasaru a-acharyyaru Vaishiiavaru Nambiyaru volagada- 
varugaVige karunyain madi kotta patra-sasana yint appudakke devara sri-hastad oppam | Maleparolu 
ga^da il 

101 

At tlie saine viUage, on a stone at the Pahcha-Lmga temple. 

Namas tunga-^iras-chumbi-chandra-charaara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararainbha-mula-stambhaya S 'ambhave i| 

nityodbhasi-mrinala-komala-nija-prottunga-damshtrotthitara 

ksh6ni-chakram abhiprasarita-payah-purabhiramara mahat | 

sanandam vikasat-saroruha-dhiya sadyas Sarojalayam 

arudham aval6kya jata-hasitah p6tii Harih patu vah ii :' 

asich-chhesha-phana-sahasra-vilasan-raanikya-jala-prabha- 

bhasvat-kundala-santater niMurabhido nabhi-sar6jat pura I 

devas sthavara-jangamasya jagatas srashtqjvalan yan-mukham- 

bh6jarama-nivasi-hamsa-vanitevabhati VAg-devata || 

Pushpachapa-visikhair anakalo kiiikar6'pi sura-vrinda-vanditah | 

manas6'.jani munir vVidhes sudliir Atrir a-tri-nayan6 vrisha-dhvajah || 

tad-akshnas sindlumam ayam ajani mitrain priya-sakhas 

chakoranam chuda-manir api Harasyakhila-gur6h | 

43 



170 . Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

sudha-rochir yyasmmu udayati saraih panchabhir alam 
pidhatte Pushpesbus sakalam api lokam prati muhuh || 
Yadus sudhakarasyasit kule balavad-agranili | 
prasarita-yasas-stoma-visadikrita-dinmukhah || 
Salakhyas tad-vamse visada-yasasa kshalita-harit 
paripako nrinam iva sukrita-raaes samajani.| 
visasmara kshoni Sagara-mukhar6rvvisa-vi)'aha- 
vyatham yasmin jate S'asapura-nivasaika-rasike |t 

{From liere corresjoonds with No. 97 ofthis TtMtq, heginning with Vasantim, verse 5, doivn to pra- 
sanna-Somauathapuraj suhstituting S'aiva-stlialada Somanatha-devaru for Vaishnava-sthalada Kesava- 
devani. Tlien confinues) isanyada Biijalesvara-devaru Hemmesvara-devaru Revalesvaradevaru Soma- 
natha-devaru Bairalesvara-devaru a-sri-Kaveri-tirada Narasimha-devaru Paiicha-Linga-devara battireya 
Sovalesvara-devaru int inibaru devarugala deva-danada sthalangala suvarnnaya {here follow deiails of 
aya and vyaya to the end.) 

102 

At Muttatli (Raugasanmlra hoUi), on a hroJccn slone ai the Mdri-cMvadi. 

.... niba ppaudita-pada-kamala ki-kula Valabhi-pura-varesvara ba ata panciia-netra- 

dhvajadhiraja ma ari-rupa-singa nanniyasekara sri Muttattiyam Nagakumarayyange 

kotta dendode siddayam aya-ganya .... gadyana putti muru .... kandugavu bhaUa 

nalagadivam .... kuru-dere vadderappa .... {on tlie haclc) .... vibluiv eHakke stiteya bha .... dene- 
yarasiya nerajayatatri .... la Muttattiv ellakke saldo .... 

103 

At Jodi Basavanapura^ on a stone at the enlrance of the Mahohalekmra temple. 

{Grantha and Tamil characters) 
S'vasti 8ii-samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithivi-vallabliaiu maliArajadhii-aiani paramesvaraiu parama- 
bhattarakam Dvaravati-pui'avaradhisvararn Yadava-kulambara-dyu mani samyaktva-chvidamani ,male- 
raja-raja malaparolu ganda ganda-bherunda kadana-prachnndan ekanga-viran asahaya-siira S'anivura- 
sidhi giri-durga-malla chaladanka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava Magara-i ajya-nirmulana Choja-rajya-pra- 
tishthacharya Pandya-disapatta nissaiika-pratapa-cbakravartti Hosala sii-Vira-Somesvara-Devan ChoJa-^ 
rajyan kondu ange prathivi-rajyam pannanirka Periya-nadana I(]ai-nattu Kolkanattu Mudakkulaiyan 

S'aiikara-Kamundaa makan kiman maha-pradhana nayakkan ....... gatakala ^akabdam 

1101 senra Vi(ka)ri-8amvatsarattil Idaidurai-nattu p-Pittuman-pa]|iyil Asvalayana-sutran Harita-gotro- 

dbhavau KittayanpillaiViisudevare inda Hariharattai anda Vasudevar pillai De^iyappa avar pil 

Alvan avar piUai Kesava-Devar-ana Sivaka nand)i sangarpaniyay jirnittiiunda koyilai ilich- 

chi karpariiyaka chcheyvittan gopuramum Durgisvaram-udaiyarku makara-toranamuin Vrishabha-dev- 
araiyum ttam udaipattaiyum seyvittan 

sva-kul: ja-purushena sthapitam purvam asmin 
Harihara-griha-madhye Sahyayones tu tire | 
divasa-vilaya-jirnam Kesavaryena bhuyo 
Har^bara-griham etat nirmitam sarva-vandyam l| 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 171 

104 

On the 'basement ofthe same temple. 

- {GranHia and Tamil characters.) 

S'Tasti sri-Vira-Vallala-Devan pratavi-rajyam panniy arulanirka Plava-samvatsarattu Karttikai-masattu 

A 

t-Tukki;lvaram-udaiyarku ttirunanda-vilakkukku Iralichchekkunakkumbiran-Bhattan kudutta gajyanam 

nalu innakikkum oru nanda-vilakku chandraditya varai seluttak kadavan ik-koyilil kaniyalan 

Periya-Devan 

105 

At the saihc village^ on a slone on tke edge of Hundi-S iddana ChikJca^s field. 
{Ist Side) 

Nirddhuya-puti-mala-lepaui ulaiii kiilaukam alokatas tii-jagati prati-pujito yah 1 

sii-Varddhamana iti paschima-tirtLia-iiatho bliavyatnianam disatu santatam ishta-pushtim || 

bd-Varddhamana-Jina-vak la-samutthHm arttha-sartthaip samastam api sutra-gatam chakarat 

yas sarvva-bhavya-jana-kantha-vibhushanartthain sri-Gautauio ganadharo' stu sa nah prasiddhyai ||: 

gurunam kirttimau-murttir vviihnishadya virajate | 

tad-viprayoga-sokartta-bhakta-chitta-prasantaye || 

srimad-Dramila-sanghe'smiu Nandisahghe'sty Arungalah l 

anvayo bhati nissesha-sastra-varasi-paragaih || 

Samantabhadras samstutyah kasya na syan muihsvarah I 

Varanasisvarasyagre nirjjita yena vidvishah || 

upetya samyag disi dakshinasyam Kumaraseno muihr astam apa | 

tatraiva chitram jagad-ska-bhanos tishtaty asau tasya tatha prakasah 1| 

kritva Cliintainanim kavyam abhishtartha-samartthanam I 

Chintamanir abbuu namna bhavya-chinta-manir ggu. . . || 

vidvach-chuda-maiiis Chudamani-kavya-krite. . . I 

Chuclamani-samakhy6'bhul lakshya-lakdia. . . . lakshanah || 

yas saptati-mahavada-vijayi vandya eva sah 1 

brahoia-rakshasa-vandyaiighrir mMahesvara-muuisvarah !| 

asanta-varttini-kirttis tapas-sruta-samudbhava 1 

yasyana.vadya-santatnja S ant -Deva-munisvarah II 

tasyakalahka-Devasya mahimi kena varnu^at3 I 

yad-vak^ia-khadga-ghatena hato Buddiio vibuddhisah |1 

sri-Purpasena-munir cva padain mahimno devas sa yasya pamibhiit sa bhavan sadharmma I 

sri-vibhramasya bhavanam nanu padmam eva purpsshu mitram iha yasya sahasra-dhama I| 

kirttir vVimalachandrasya chandramsu-visadi babhau I 

yad-vakya-lalitoUasam atra soko'yam idrisah |1 

patram satru-bhayahkaroru-bhavana-dvar5 sadi siiicharan- 

nana-raja-karindra-brinda-turaga-bratakule S-hcipitam l 

S'aivan Pasupatams Tath\'.'ati.-mat'an Kapljikm Kapilan 

uddisyoddhata-chetasan Vimalacliandrasambaie aad irat ;| 

Indranandi-munindrtryam vaudyo yena prakalpitau I 

Pratishtha-Jvalini-kalpau kalpantara-kritvsthiti |j 

Paravadi-Malla-Devo devo yad-bhagya-di. . . . pravritta Krishna-Rajagre sva-namadesa-deiim ||] ; 

grihita-pakshad itarah paras syat tad-vadinas te para-vadinas syuh | 

tesham hi mallah Paravadi-Mallas t ui-nama man-nama vadaoti santah || 



172 



Tiramakudlu-jSIarasipur Taluq. 



(2nd slde) 



sanmatih satya-nama 

na Gautama 

tasya jato Bhattaraka. 

(31 lines gone) 

. sri-Maladhari 

srimad-Dramila-sangha . • 



(Zrd side) 



namah 



nam6s'tu 
(iih side) 



(9 lines gone) 

'jitasena-Paudita 

. . . , divauka-stutah 

tarkka-vyakaranagamadi-viditas traividya-vidya-patii.i 
.. miila-pratipahiko guiia-gunir vidyu-gurnr yyasya sah | 
sri-Chandraprabha-namato iiumi-pates siddhanta-pruaugrtto 
.. chandi'6'jitasena-l)eva-rannip6 va .. myatam praptavan 1| 
srimat-Traividya-vidyapati-pada-kan;ah\iridhaiia-Udjdlia-buddlus 
siddha .... nidhanah visarad-;uurita-svadn .. shta-i)vara6dah | 
diksha-raksha-su-vaksha . inakiiti-uipuiuis santatan-i bhavya-sevyas 
s6'yaiu dakshiuya-miirttir jagati vijayate Vasupujya-vratindrah || 

.. .. timira-mitras sad-gurus sach-charitrah 

vibhudha-vana-su-chaitrah puuya-sampurnna-gatrah | 

Jina-nigadita-siitrar pa . . sa sat-pavitras 

sa jayati guna .... saiua-Chandrapr£d)h6'trah ]| 

ya . . . . ma-kalapah dhvasta-nissesha-tapah 

.... sakala-bhupo nirjjitah Purpachapah i 

galita-sakala-k6pas san-raunis sat . . pas 

sa jayati gnua-rupas suri-Chandrnprabhankah |j 



sva-para-mata-vikasas S risuteh kantha-paso 
namita-muni-ganesah bhavya-b6dh6padesah | 
Snita-parama-nivesas suddha-raukty-auganesah 
jayati vara-munisas suri-Charidraprabhesah || 
Samayadivakara-Dev6 tach-chhishyah parama-tarkkikambuja-mitrah 
Chandraprabha-muni-nath6 kritva sallekhanain subha-tanu-tyagara |( 
6ake sayaka-khendu-bhumi-ganite samvatsare S'6bhakrin- 
namnisht6 Kujavara-suddha-dasami-prapt^ttarashadhake | 
mase Bhadrapade prabhata-samaye Chandraprabhakhy6 munis 
eannyasena samadhina su-maranam se . . gani drag al^hut |i 
yasyaryyasya gui us satara guna-gurus traividya-vidya-nidhih 
khyat6'sau samaye divakara iti syad-ikshaya sishyakaih | 
tair dattara sakalam . . . , ta sruta-guiiam ratna-trnyakhyam kramad 
aradha . . tya-samadhi .... patis Chandraprabhrd<liy6'bhavat || 

ya pa . . dasa-vidh6 dharmma kshama 

kara ganagame parinatis sahitya 

bhrajante sa bhavan samadhi-vidhina chary6 divam 

yato dhyana-balanvitah raga-dveslia-m6]iastliirah || 



Tiruinakudlu-^^arasipur Taluq. 173 

yas tatvo ... varddhaiuvvitDmh kamebha-kanthiravah 

^rimad-Diavila-saugha-bhushana-inanis sad-jnana-chintamanih | 
dhritva charu-tapas-charitram amalain smritva Jinanghri-dvayam 
kritva saniiyasanam Jinalaya-gato Chandraprabhas san-munih || 
"~ loke dushta-janakule hata-kule lobhatnre nishture 
salaiikara-pare raanoharatave sahitya-liladhare | 
bhadre devi Sarasvati guna-nidhih kale Kalau sampratam 
kam yasyasy abhimana-ratna-nilayani Chandraprabharyyam vina 1| 
sahityonnata-padapam kshiti-tale dushkarmmana patitam 
Vag-devi-pritlm-vaksha-mandanam aho saSchhidya nirnnasitain | 
Sarvvajnagama-sara-bhiidharam idam dveshena nirllotliitarn 
sri-Chandraprabha-Deva-daiva-rnarane sastrarnnavam soshitam j| 

nam6'stu 

106 

At Tanibalii {same liohli), oii a sfone ivest of the Upparige-Tyasavatcrnple. 

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave 1 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
Salan embam Jina-muni hoy | seleyindam puhyan endode gondu mahi- i 
talav avv-enegani poy Poy- | sala-pesarain taladud itta Yadava-vamsarn. || 
a-Yadu-kuladolu sakala-ma- | hi-yuvati-kantan enipa Vinayadityam | 
sriyam palipan adan u- I payajuam tat-tanujan Ereyanga-nripam 1| 
tad-apatyar Banalam j vidita-gunani Vishnu-bhiipan Qdayadityam | 
Madanari-mahimar avarolu | hridaya-priyan akhila-dharege Vishnu-nripajam |! 

atana mahimeyam pelvade H 

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padas chatuia-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah i 
sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambliira-bhavo vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabho Vishnu-Devah || 
tat-taneyam Yadava-vam | sottaman avadata-kirtti-sahasa-dhanan u- | 
dvritta-virodhi-nripalaka- | matta-dvipa-simhan enisidam Narasimhani 1| 
atana tanayan ati-pra- i khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharani | 
nitividan endod upama-| titam Ballala-bhupa samaratopa |1 

svasti samadhigata-paiicha-maha-salifla maha-mandalesvarani Dvaravati-puravaradhisvaram Vasantika- 
devi-labdha-vara-prasada mriga-madamoda sriman-maha-mandalesvararii Talakadu-Gaugavadi-No- 
Jombavadi-Banavase-Hanangallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad- 
anka-Raman asahaya-sura nissahka-pratapa Hoysala Vira-Ballala-Devaru srimad-rajadhani-Dora- 
samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyarii geyyuttam irddu Tiramakudala 
sny-Agastyesvara-devara dibyahga-bhoga-nivcdyarthavagi Yedatore-nada TumbaUx a-Tumbalada Kalu- 
halli Sabramaniyahalli Scttigavudanahalli Bachagavudanahalli int i-halligal olagada chatus-simeya 
bhdmiyam Saka-varusha sasirada nura-eradaneya S'arvvari-samvatsaradaPushja-suddha Ashtami Briha- 
varad Uttarayana-sahkramanadalu a-sthanada sthanilca Pichcha-Jiyara maga Aghati-Jiyargge sarwu- 
namasya-dattiyagi sri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru dhara-purvvakam madi kottaru | i-dharmmamam prati-pah*si- 
avaru Varanasi-mukhyav appa punya-tirtthahgalahi sahasra-veda-paragar appa brahmanargg anitu 
kapilegalam salahkaram madi kotta maha-punyavantaru | i-dharmmaman alidavaru a-punya-tirttliadall 
anitu brahraanaruman anitu kapilegaluman ajida maha-patakar (2 Imes folhiving contain usual fyml 
verses) Heggade Bamma-Devana ajiya Naga-Devana baraha mahgajam aha sri sri sri 

44 



174 Tirumakudlu-NarasiiJiir Taluq, 

107 

On ihe ivest and south sides of the same stone, 

{Grantha and Tamil character/'.) 

{Corresponds tvord forivord ivith Ko. 106, hut cowc/uJes)— stbaiiapati Akattiyanrlar makani: Vach- 
chandai eluttu sivam astu Hara camas Slvaya 

108 

In fhe same place. 

S'ubliam astii svasti sri-jayabbyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varuslia sa 1478 s:inda vartamanavada .. sam- 
vatsarada Kartika-ba 30 Chandravara suryoparaga-punya-kaladalu sriman-raaha-deva devottama 
Tiruvengadam Agastesvara-devarigu akhilanda-koti brahmanda-iiayaka sri-adi-Gimjiya-Narasiniha-de- 
varuga .... .. maha-rajadhiraja paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Sadasiva-Raya-maharayaru prithvi-ra- 

jyam geyyutt iraiu.. .. dhisvara siiman-maha-mandalesvara Komara Konda-Eajayya-Deva-maha-arasu- 

A 

gala karyyake kartarada Haritasa-gotrada Apastamba-sutrada Yajus-sakhadhyayaiada Timma-Ha- 
j-ayyanavara komara Rayasada-Vehkatadri samarppisida grfimada dharma-sasanada krnmav entendare 
S'nrangapattanakke saluva Tumbalada-gramada kaUivali sahavagi samarpistivagi sri-adi-Gimja-Nara- 
sirnha-devara tiravali akki anga-rahga-bhoga dipa naivedyakke yi-Tumbalada-gramava yi-a-lcahivali yalla- 
ya adabhoga yi-gramagala adaya yi-gramagalu salu grama Agastyosvara-devara ahga-bhoga rathotsaha 

kesvara-devara naivodyake selavagi a-Tumbnlada-ar:1nui kaluvali volage ardha saluvudu yi- 

gramagala chatus-sime volagulla nidhi-uikshepa-jala pasluiua-akshini-a-gami-siddha-sadliyagal emba 
ashta-bhoga-iejas-svaniyagalu sri-adi-Guiijiya-Narasiniha-devariga Agastyesvar.i-dovarigii sariyagi salu- 
vudu yaadu' suryyoparaga-punya-kaladahi tanima tandrgevbi Timma-Kayagalige punya-lokav agabek 
endu sahiranya-udaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi dhareyan eradu samarppisitla grrimada dharmma- 
sasana || {lierc folhtv usual final verses) yi-gramakke yi-sasana-pramanige alupidade satta naya 
tindavanu H sri-Vehkatesa 

109 

In ihe same village, on a stone east of Basava temph. 

(Front) kasa-hhga degulavam madi devaram pratishthe geydu 

kala ndavarii madi pujeyam nirisi geydam int inituvani tamnia bhuja-baladalam' 

bhiksha-vrittiyalam madisidain Kava-Gavundara magalu Mahgabbe bhattara rakshisikond iral inituv 
aytu 

kereyam kattisi tontamam samedu nana-bha sabha kal 

kijridappannevararn Sivalayaman aty-utsfdiadim.. .. gu- 
ttirid ippaut ire madid . . na padambhojakko sad-bhaktiyind 
eragutt irpnan id cm raaha-purushan em Kundeyyan i-dhatriyol (| 
(hack) 

110 

At Attihal/i (Bevinahalli hohli), on a stone in Ohamas field, west of the vilhge. 

Svasti srimadu-S'aka-varusha 1288 neya Parabhava-samvatsarada Phalguna ba 5 lu srimad-anadi-agra- 

hai'am sri-riamapuravada r»annur;i srjmad-asesha-mahajanahgalu Chokka-Gavudanu ba hajliya 

Eamasta-praja-gaudagal ella kd<li Attihalliya 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. %7J^ 

111 

At BettaMUi {same hohli), on a stone near tlie south gate ofSomesvara temple helow the tarik. 

{Orantha and Tamil cJuxraders.) 
S'vasti srimat-pratapa-cbakkaravartti Hosala sri-Vira-Narasimlia-Devar prathivi-rajyam panni arula- 
nirka Pramadhi-sanivatsarattu Avani-masam Attipallile Appajayan raakan Kumbandaiyum avan tambi 
S'angandaiyum Vettanapalliyil Nani Appajayan peranmar Anantayan Bayichchandai Settiandai im- 
muvarukkum Vedapalil Ramanata-devastanam" Aimaudandan bhagavata padan kondu bhumiyarkku 
ittopu .... ppadikku panni Adaipparu eluttu 

112 

At Bannur (Bannur liohli), on a front pillar of ihe mantapa near the Kaildsesvara temple. 

Namas tuiiga-^iras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave i 

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
subham astu svasti sri-jayabliyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1476 neya varttamanavada Prama- 
dicha-samvatsara-Karttika-ba 1 5 yii Sthiravasaradalu sriman-maha-deva devottama sii-Kailasa-devara 
sri-piidakke Vahnipurakkc prati-namadheyavada Bannura Bharadvaja-gotrada Rikka-sakhadhyayigal- 
ada Chikka-Liugajasara makkalu Kapiniyu tamma kula-koti ellavu pavanavagi sad-gatiyan aidabek 
endu nanage sarva-manyavagi nadadu baha Gnndasamudrada tatakavanu Kavtika-Paurnnamiyu 
punya-kaladalu sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhrira-purvakavagi dhareyan erodu kottenu || {here follow the 
usual fmal verscs). 

113 

At the same village, on a stone north ofthe Rdmasvdmi temple^ 

Svasti sri-Prithu purusha prithuvi-rajyam urolu 

yippatt oge vitta . . ri mura sasirada arayu . . tt eradu madhye Vadugura . . rakkar appa tera 

akka endu aka .... ragi srimad-Muttarasa . . . . n i-ponn endu kodagegagi alidon Varanasiyo sasirvva- 
parvvarum sasira-kaviloyuman konda paiicha-maha-patakan akku idan varedon Kumba-kammharar 

115 

In the sanie place. 

dapume > mma attak agire kolum velaroluin mudupa . . 

sarn murum mannum inittuin Ereyappa Muttarasar maneyim paduvay maneyum 

Muttarasara urum irdu . . ti nod ikka kottar ivan kedisidonum dettonnam pottir mmakkal puttegu 
Varanasiya sasirvvara parvvara konda kole eydi . . paficha-maha-patakan akku 

116 

On a stonc east of the inner gate of the same iewple, 
S'ubham astu | 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sarabhave || 

svasti ^ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1 537 ncya vartamaaavada Rakshasa-sarnvatsarada 
Chaitra-su 15 Guruvaradalu srimanu-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa chatus- 
samudradhipati sri-Venkatapati-Deva-maharayam prithvi-rajyani gaiutt iralu Vahnipurada sri-Rama- 
chandra-devara pada-padmangalige Maisura Chamarasa-Vodeyaravara makkalu Raju-Vaderu Raghu- 



176 Tirumakudlu-Xarasipiii' Talnq. 

pati-svamiya archana-virtti auga-raiiga vaibhoga paditarakke salavagi iiaraage Vcnkatapati-Deva-maha- 
rayarinda putra-pavutra-paranipareyavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi vunibaliyagi l^aiida Banniira stha- 
lakke saluva Bevinahalliya gramada chatus-simey olag ullanidhi-nikshepa-jala-[ashana-aksbina-agami- 
siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga tejas-svamya saha Bevinahalliya-gramavanu Raghtipatiya sri- 
pada-padmangalige samarppisidenu I| ifolloiving 3 lines contain usml pliala-stuti vfrses). 

119 

At the sanie tew.ple., on the south and tast hase oftlic cuter ivall of thc garhha-griha. 

{ijrantha and Tanul characfcrf;.) 

SVasti Parabhava-s .... sarattu Mithuna-ma tturattu Somavarattu-nal sri-Somisvarae Devan 

piratuvi-rajyam pannanirka Srivandiyanna nata Chaturvedi-raangalattu maha-prabhu Vallala- 

Bhattar makan alivatta s'ri-C'henna-G6pina^an ga 4 m 

A 

sri-So tam uvand-alivatta ch-Cholarkku inguchchai taiuvanibadi sadam samayiyal Alvar 

Tiruvengada-Vatta yamaka iruvarum pasatta ilas tadana 

uvanda irutaru 

120 

At the same village. in fhe Hamimantesvara tcniple, on a stone in thc Girijd-Jcalgdna-nianfapa. 
S ubham astu 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-raula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
surasurendra-san-mauli-nirmmalya-charaiiambujah | 
Gangadharas sada patu kalanidhi-kaladharah || 

svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1463 neya S'arvvari-samvatsafada Magha-ba 14 lu 
sriinan-maha-rajadhiraja paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa Achyuta-Raya-mahrirayara tat-sambrajya 
dhurandhara maha-sirah-pradhanan agi yiddantha Varanasi-Varadapannagala karyakkc karttarada 
Kannapa-Nayakara garbha-sambhuta Tamma-Nayakaru sriman-maha-deva devottama Vahnipuradhi- 
6vara sri-Hanumantesvara-devarige hostagi divya-rathavanu kattisi Uma-Skandesvara-Vighnesvara- 
devarugalu muntada saumya-vigrahagalanu hostagi bija-madisi yi-rathotsahaii a-chandrarkka-sthayi- 
yagi nadeyabek endu bittaritha svasthyagalu Kaveriya kaluveya kelage gadde kha 6 aksharadalu aru 
khanduga gadde kalla-madaveya tota adakeya mara 900 aksharadalu adakeya mara vombhainuru 
Tamma-Nayakara madavalige Tippammanu sri-Hanumantesvara-devarige pratah-kaladali nityavagi 
dadhyodanada avasara nadeyuvadakke bitta gadde kaluveya kelage kham 1 antu gadde yelu khanduga 
vombhaiuuru adake maravanu Bannura hebbarrugalu mahajanangalu gaiidugalu gramada senabova- 
ranu - . matava madikondu S'ivaratri-punya-kaladalu Tamma-Nayakaru Yedehalliya paduvana kere- 
yanu a-kereya kelage . . lu gadde totavanu kudi sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi svamiya 
sannidhiyalu dhareyan eradu kottanu jl 

dana-palanayor mmadhye danat §rey6'nupalanam | 
danat Svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam || 

121 

On a pillar south ofthe east gate ofthe same temple. 

Subham astu Nala-sarnvatsarada Magha-su 7 lu sriman-maha-deva devottama Hanumante^vara- 
devara ^ri-padakke Acharasaru madida seve svamiya dadhy-annada avasarakke kaluve gadde Siridevi- 
hajla kha 1 vannara krayavagi kondu svamiya ^ri-padakke samarpistanu | 



Tinimakugllu-Narasipur Taluq. 177 

123 

On the outer wall mrth of the sanie tempk, umler the cornice. 

kereya badagan-eriyam raahajanam bittar maiigalam svasti ^ri-Saka-Yarisha 1 081 nt ya Chi- 

trabhanu-samvatsaradahi sri-Hanuraesvara-devarggo sauje-sodderiiige Hagadiiira Vasudeva-Bhatt^ 
kotta pana 5 dara vriddi ahi chandrcirkka-tarain-barara nadavantagi kottain Matapati. . Saya-Jiyauu 

Macha-Jiyanu nadesuvaru , - . . kaviloyan alidarii avvaru nada vige eradu sauje-bejakii 

nalku urarkkaUrn banda enne arkki tuppam ellum ponnadod ellam devara ])ha\idaram deva 

.... geydu karppangala . . nakke ir-kkolara bhattam koihivem madil rakshisuvem i-dharmmak ahitam 
gcydar grama-kantakan akkurn || 

124 

On a stone south of tlte main entrance of tJie same tetnple. 
S'ubhani astu Plava-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 S6 Banniura Hanumantesvara-devange Piriyaija- 
Vodeyaru Devarasa-Vodeyara niriipadinda Madarasaru savira-marada adakeya sunkavanu rayarige 
Dannayka-Odeyarige les ahantagi manyavagi sasanada kalla nedisidevagi avan obbanu yi-dharmmake 
tappidan adade Varanasiya tiradahi soma-sjurya-grahanadah Kasi-Visvanathana sannidhi)'ali tanna 
taya-tande-sri-guru-kapile-brahmanaranu vadhisida dosadahi lioharu || 13 utiganahalliya Baraua 
maga Ketana maga Dadana maga Matiganahalliya Kadana raaga koraara-ganike mode-sunka yishianu 
nanda-divige (Jiere foUow the usual fiiial verses.) 

126 

At tlie sameplace^ on the south hase ofthe outer ivall ofthe Pdrvati tempile. 

{Grantha aiui Tamil cJiaracters to No. 128.) 

S'vasti i^ri Vira-Vallala-Devan prithvi-rajyam pauni arulanirka Dundubhi-samvachchara .... raasam 

- Jota-Govinda-Bhattan sandhi vilakkonrukku sthanapati devaka .... Tiruv-Akattisvara- 

Bhattai* kaiyil kudutta panara 35 

127 

At the same vilJage, on the south hase ofthe Hammantesvara tcmple, 

Svasti ki-Ud isvaram-udaiyarku palli p-Panaka-Setti pen MapuUavvai suvittu 

nadu-dinattu Dhanur-raasam tiru-nanda-vijakku onrukku kudutta ga 3 idil poH-ettil sellakadavadu 

128 

On the outer wall south of the same temph. 

Svasti sri-Vira-Somesvara-Devan prithvi-rajyam panni arulanirka nittira daiyeu KcttahVuflai 

ma(ka)u Iramanadaikku Anumisuram-udaiya 

129 

At the same village^ on tlie north base of ihe outer ivall of the Jandrdam tempJe. 

Svasti sriman-maha-mandale^vara tri-bhuvana-maUa Talekadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnu- 
vardhana-Poysala-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyvutt ire Banniyui-ada Jananatha-chaturvodi-mangalada 
mahajana sayira-olnubaru ku(llrahi Belvalada Badaviya Huhyara Narasiniha-Deva nia«lida dhaiiiirr.a 

45 



178 Tirumakudlu-Narasiiiur Taluq. 

Saka-vaiislia sayirada ayvad-entaneya Rakshasa-samvatsara Utlai-ayana-sankramanadalu Vishnu 

devaringe nanda-di varinge nanda-divigege kotta gadyana murii mahajanada sanje- 

mateka aggishtegege kotta gadyana muru mahajanake ubhaya-parvvangalige sauvarnnada tambulake 
kotta gadyana eradu antu kotta gadyanam hannondu matta mahajana matada aggeshtegege kotta 
gadyana ondu antu gadyana hanneradu i-hom-gadyana vondakke masam-prati haga virdiyalu i-darm- 
mava {on the stone abave) nadisuvaru ind alva prabhugalu nadayisadade tanmia madida dharmma itange 
{usVicA find verses) 

130 

At the sa^ne iemple^ on the wesf and south hase ofthe outer wdll. 

{Graniha an d Tamil charAckrs.) 

Svasti ^ri-Vadakarai-uadu Velliyiiraaa Jananatha-chchadurvedi-maiigahittu maha-sabhaiyom Mana- 
raja Alvarai ttiru-pratishthai panni Irakshasa-samvatsarattu Makara-nuisattu Paurannaraasaiyil Pu- 
6attu-nal Kaveriyile irundu tirtham prasadittarulina podu ayirattirunuri-uvamra Jananatha-Vinnakara 
AJvarklvu deva-dauamakavum S'araanapalli narpparkellaiyun guda dharai vattu kkuduttom ayiratt- 
irunurraverum idai ilakkuvan Gengaiyidai kKumariyidaiya chcheyda papain kojvan ivvaru. . 



131 

On the soutli wall of the same tentple. 

{Grantha and Tamil charactets.) 

Svasti sriman raaha-mandalesvara tribhuvana-malla Talaikkadu-Kongu-Nangili-Koyamutut-Uchchangi- 

Vanavasi-Panungal-PalaSike . . . .* konda bhuja-bala , 

sanivara dhdha giri 

alla chala ma pratapa p-P6^ala sri-Vislmuvardhana sri-Vira-Vallala-Devan 

prathivi-rajyam panniy arulanirka Mudi-konda Chola-mandalattu chchernda Chola-Valanattu Vapada- 
nattu Vanniyurana Jana .... ata-chaturvedimaiigalattu TiruvirundapcrumaJ-tirumurrattile .... nadai 
kadatta kkadavenana p-Padinattu Velurana sri-Vijaya-Narayana-chchaturvedi-mangalattu Kilikulur 

Kaiyapa-gotrattu Pon .... Kali-Bhattan makan mala-Bhattan . . kku nambiycn 

itta Vanniyurir kalvayal kalaniyil madaikku vakkvd Savayanapallattil kula 

munnurukku mahajanattukku pponnara ittu mannara kkondu iraiyiliyakki kal nattu Kilaka-samvaf- 

charattu Purattadi-masattil TimvirundapcrumAlukku nittnpadi iru-kulagain arisi amudupadi 

nadakka kkadavadakavum prasadamanaclu nittam Valinadaiyan idakk- 

adavadakavuin ppadi chandiraditta varai tta kkadavadakavuin 

dapadi nadatta kkadavom Vanniyur maha-sabhaiyoin alivu karai kar- 

ppasuvai kkonya papattile povar 

133 

At Chi(hraval/i {Sosale hohli), on a rocJi in Balagai Rdvalas field^ west ofthe village. 

Aya-mahita-Kondakunda- | nvaya-sambhava-bosikakhya-ganadol gunigalu j, 
priya-dharmmar nnegaldar upa- | tta-yasar . . Nandi-Devar i-vasumatiyol || 
a-gunigala sishyantiyar | agamad ishtadolc ncgaldu tapadol sale ka- | 
lagamaman arid attati sand | ogadisade Nagiyarbbo-kantiyar agalu || 



Tirumakiidlu-Narasipur Taluq. 4?^ 

tori . . taya pari-graharaam iiere uont aradhanatita. . raanadol padahgalan arid opputam aydam asama- 
na ga . . bhaktiyindam apatya-srikariyaman atmambikege pratyaksha-paroksha-vinayamam manya- 

charita 

134 

At Hemmige {Talahdd hoUi), on cojpper plates. 

{Ndgarl characters)- 

[/&] S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah I 
namas tufiga-siras-chumbi-chandra-charaara-charave I 
trailokya-niigararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave H 
avyad avyahataisvarya-karano varaiiananah | 
varadas tivra-timira-mihiro Hara-nandanah ii 
sriman adi-Varalio yas sriyam disatu bhudhaii I 
gadham alihgita yona medini modate sada Ij 
asti kaustubha-kalpa-dru-kamadhenu-sahodarah 1 
Raraanujas sudhamsus cha kshira-sagara-sarabhavah |j 
udabhud anvaye ttisya Yadur nama-mahipatih I 
pahtain yat-kuliyena Vasudevena bliutalam || 
abhut tasya kule sriman abluingura-gunodayah | 

apasta-duritasanga-Sangarao nania bhiipatih 1| ■"-. ,. 

asan Hariharah Kampa-Rayo Bukka-mahipatihl 
Marapo Muddapas cheti kumaras tasya bhupateh || 
Pauehaaanatmanam tesham prakhyato Bukka-bhupatHi | 
prachanda-vikramo raadliye Pandavanam ivarjunah 1| 
dik-karindra-duroddhara-dakshina-skaudha-bandhurah l 
*t Bukka-Rayas tatas sriman asid ahava-karkasah || 

yad-yodhe yuddha-rahge Bidhapati-paritas tandavam manda-bhagyo 
Bukko sushkas Turushka bhava-bhaya-bliaritas Kohkanas S'ahkaparyah I 
Andhra randhrani dhavanty adhritim adhigire Gurjara jharjharahgah 
Kambhojas chhinna-dhairya^ sapari samabhavan prapta-bhahgah Kajingali || 
rajadhirajas tejasvi yo raja-parame.svarah | 
muru-rayara-gandakhyah para-raja-bhayahkarah H 
Hindu-Raya-suratrana dushta-varana-mardanah | 
bhashatilahglii-[IZ" rt]hhupala-bhujahgama-vihahga-rat |1 
tasya Gaurambdca nama mahishi samajayata | 
mananiya-guna Maya-vallabhasya yatha Rama || 
Kapardino yatha Gauri S'achiva Namuchidvishah I 
Pitamahasya Savitri Chhaya Dinaraaner iva || 
vilasa-vibhraraoUasa-tiraskrita-Tilottaraa I 
Anasuyapi sasuya yat-pativratya-sampada |j 
'• ahina-bhoga-samsaktir asau ra^a-i^ikhamanili | 

tasmat Hariharam * iauryah kumaram udapadayan || 
Sishtan samrakshato yasmad dushtanara api nigrahah I 
labdharthair vidushara sarthai rajno Hariharatmanahah |j 
yasmin shodasa-danishta-yasasa parisobhite | 
danambu-dharaya tasya vardhante dharma-padapah |j 



180 Tirumakudlu- Narasipur Taluq. 

S'akabde nidbi-chaiulragni-vidhuna yuta-vatsare i 
Yisvare Kartike masi dvadasyam utthite Harau || 
Tungabhadra-nadi-tire sri-Vii uijiiksha-sannidhau | 
Atreya-gotra-jataya tathApastamba-sutiine fj 
Yajushanam vareiiyaya paripavana-miirtaye | 
pada-vakya-pramaneshu param praudhim upeyushe ;t 
^ paropakara-daksliiiya para-tatvavabodhine | 

pure sthitaya Sarvajna-Hari -Madhava-namake || 
Alala-Dikshitendrasya sunave sunrit^ktaye | 
tasmai Varada-Bhattaya dhimatam agrapayine !| 
^rimad-Oysala-rajyeshu Pereurakhya-simasu | 
Tapurakhya-stha [II h] lain tatra Kaveri-saritas-tate !| 
puram Paschima-valiinyah paiicha-krosantare sthitam | 
Talakadu-Gajaranyakshetra-Scindhya-susobhitam !| 
Hemmuge-visrutam gramam pallibhih parisamyutaip | 
6nmad-Harihararajendrapurra nutana-samjuaya i| 
sarvamanyam chatus-sima-sainyutam cha san)antatah j 
nidhi-nikshepa-pashanady-ashta-bhogair athelai-aih || 
vividhais cha phalair yuktain sa-tatakam sa-bhuruham | 
a-chandra-taralcam bhoktum datum chapi nijechhaya 1| 
putra-pautrais cha tat-putrais tat-sutais tata uttaraih | 
srimad-Harihai'a-raiendra-maharay6 maha-manah || 
dakshina-sahitam dhara-purvakam dattavan nuida |( 

STasti samasta-bhuvana-prasasta muru-rayara-ganda para-raya-bhayankara dushta-^ardula-mardana 

rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa §ri-Harihara-Raya-mahaiayaru Atrcya-goxrada Apastam- 

l)a-sutrada Yajus-Sakheya Hiriya-Madhavapurada Alala-Dikshitara makkalu Varada-Bhattarige Hem- 

muge-grama kaluvali-sahitavagi tatha tithi-punya-kaladali sa-hiranyodaka danavagc dhareyan eradu 

kottevagi nivu nimma putra-pautra-paramparyavagi danadin-kraya-yogyavagi sukhadim anubhavisuvadu 

yandu kotta sasana !| 

idam akhila-raja-sekhara-madhukara-jheukara-gita-mahatmyarn | 

Bri-Harihareudra-nripates sasanam achalaika-parijatasya !| 

prakhyatam sasanam svami-^asanena vininnmitam i 

sasanacharya-varyena Nagi-Devena Silpina || 

{after usual verses) sri-Virupaksha (m Kamada charcwters.) 

135 

Ai Kcmpanapura {Mugur hohli), on a stone in ihe MulasthdneSvara tmplc. 

Srasti firi-vimala-yasah-prastutananu mahita-guna-ganavasi sada-vistfiritan akhila-raahipa-stut^ne 

negalda ? Chola-Narayauana vijaya-rajyabhivriddhi sukha-sankatha-vinodadim ge Saka-nripa- 

kalatita-samvatsara 99 1 ne Khara-samvatsara^ pravartisutt ire tad-varshabhyantarada Paushya-maBa 

uttarayana ^ri-Somarasi-Bhattarakargge Kellura para .... 

yyakere Herurali gandaga ni veradala totamu .... paginurol tanna manyadolage nela 

nnuva devar-adhyakshanada kala karchi dhare yere .... maga ka vandu kotta 

grama-dharmmam ellappe tapasvi-bhukti-visesha khanda-sphutitakkamagi uegaK- 

van idu vairagya-sthanav idan alida Varanasiyu kavileyuraan alidam |1 svadattam 



Tiriiraakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. ISl 

136 

On a stone south of tlie sanie temple. 

Svastl s.aiiiasta-pi'asasti-saliitain Hnman-malia-mandalesvaram tribliuvana-malla Talakadu-Nangali- 
Koyatur-Banavase-FIanunkalu-konda sii-Vira-Narasimlia-Devaru pritliivi-rajyam geyyutt ire S'aka-varisha 
1 09 2 neya Vikriti-sanivatsara-Cliaitra-suddha-panchami-Brihavaradal u Pushya-nakshatradaUi Hadi- 
nada Kalirra Vaddhula-gotrada Narana-Devana magara Chandrasekhara-marayam Edenada Hegotta- 

* A 

garada Ilageyara Keta-Gaundangum Odoya-Gaiindaugum Adi-Gatindaugum Kotta-Gaiindagum Harada- 

Gaiindangum anna-danimain Padiuanahha savatagi enna bagadaiu sarvva-bhagam mummade 

damaranum . . Imodida baviyuin orasagi Hoanappa-Gaundu bhumiyam kottam int appudakke Chandra- 

sekharana opiiam idakke sakshi (9 V.nes foUoiviny contain the names of ivitnesses) int i-sakshi idam. 

Haniboja-baraha 

137 

On a stone ncar thc same temple. 

{Naffari churacters-.) 

Namas tuiiga-sira.s-chumbi chandra-charaai'a-chara\e l 
trailokya-nagararamblia-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
raka-tan-nisi-jrimbhamana sasabhrich-chhayabha-kii tir ghana- 
nekantadi viradashagi ghatana-praudha-prabhavojvalah l 
Nakantahpura-kamini-parivritas spharah prasiddho mahan 
ekaiita-sthitina vibhati Vrishabhah prinatu yo desikah || 

svasti sriinad-akhila-ueva-kula-makuta-sahkaHtaganita-raani-gana-kiranavarana-sri-charaua-saroruha-- 
srimad-vira-Somerivaru Dvarasapaavayodbhiita-sakala-sastra-paravura-parahgata Vira-S'aiva-mata-stha- 
panacharya sruti-sinrttitihasa-puranagama-tatparya-pratipadita tri-vipadisavipasava-daksha Jajajura sri- 
mad-Aikanta-liasavesvara-Devaru mulasthana-devarige Kadahakellura kereya kelage gadde prak allade 

gadde ara prak allade tota kambha 300 , Dammuruvadiya simeyali hola karabha 300 Kelluru- 

Pura-Dammuruvadi T-inuiu-gramadalli devara simeyaUi kattida HalHgalliya apasaya-nimittavagi 
konda danda ishtanu avan obbanu alupidaua a-makalava-hatyadi-maha-pataka 

138 

On a sfo}w in Uruguppe, east of the same viJlage. 

{flrnnfha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti sri-samasta-bhuvanasraya paiicha-sata-vira-sasana lakshanalahkrita-vakshastala bhuvana- 
parakrama sri-Vasudeva-ganda vimuhi vandi raudalaka sii-Ayyapolil-pura-Paramesvarikku makka- 

laki amalar-kkala-mehya ppukal-peruka disaiya anaittu 

sehgohiy Nayadmi Kannar Mudikonda-Chola- 

mandalattu Gahgaikonda-Chola-valanattu Padinattu Vehlrana Rajadhiraja-chaturvedi-mahgalam Eri- 
Vira-pattanam seda paris avadu Mehrra-Mudiyanukku raennadai pavadai Kilerra-Mudiyanukku menna- 
dai pavadai oru val viranukku ikkalam mel pavadai Kavarai Isvaram-Udaiyar tirii-vilakk-ennaikku 
kuduttom panisai-makkal vandal mey kkanappu ^orum virar-adi setta savu panriyil-onrum Karmavari- 
yam senapati-Pate-andanum nana-desiy-Uyakkondanum Vira-Settiyum virakalam-talai Yuvata Raya- 
num rajadhiraja Padinenbhumi-andauum Kohga-mandalam-Uyakkondanum Anhurruv-andanum desa- 
padai kalaya Aisetti Karmavariyam aka naua-de^i-ppovariyan kai vina muraiyil samaiyam yanikka 

eludinen Dalambi Uldka-Manikka-Setti yen ara maravara yillai. 

46 



1^2 Tiruraakudhi-Narasipur Taluq. 

139 

At Kanneijala (sanie liobli), on a stom near the Devara-gadde south of ihe Ambale Mlve. 

Visvavasu-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 lu Talakada Vayidyaiiatha-devaiige Kannavegalada 

Malaliuatha-Dikshitara makkalu Mayi-Dikshitaru kotta kallu-^asanada kraniav entendare namage 
Depanna-Voderu danavagi kotta ko . vrittiya sarvva-svamyavanu nura-aivattu-honnige krayavagi kottu 
-. . a-vritti-praptige en untada sarvva-svamyavanu u-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi anubhavisuviri | Kanna- 
galada asesha-mahajanangalu kotta-dharraraa-sadhana Mayi-Dikshitaru kotta vondara vrittige grama- 
vechcha en untadanu dhareyan eradu kottevagi tathatithi arabhyavagi grama vechcha illavada karana 
a-chandrarka-sthaiyagi anubhavisuviri endu kotta kalla sasana i-mariyadege Mayi-Diksliitara voppa 
Visvanatha asesha-maliajanangala voppa *sri-Pratapa-Harihara 

140 

At the same village, on a sione in the river, north of Subrahmanyekvara temple. 

Kuvalalapura-varesvaram Nandagiri-natham ankakara srimat-Nitimargga- 



Permmanadigal prithi sva-dattam para-dattain 



*ln Nigarl clMracten. 



NANJANGUD TALUQ. 



1 

At Nanjangiid^ ahove thc main doorway of the Nanjundes'vara temple. 

^Vi-Nanjundeivara-svamiyavara sannidhige i| Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivaliana-saka-varsliangala 

A A 

17 . . . . sanda vartamanavada Atreyasa-gotra Asvalayana-sutra Rik-sakhanuvarttigal- 

ada Vammadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravara pautrarada Immadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravara putrarada 
srimat-samasta-bhu-mandala-mandanayamana uikhila-desavatamsa-Karnnataka-janapada-sampad-adhi- 
shthanabhuta-sriman-Mahisura-maha-sanisthana-madhya-dedipyamanavikala-kalanidhi-kula-kramagata- 
Raja-kshitipala-pramukha-nikhila-nija-rajadhiraja maharaja-chaki-avarti-mandalanubhuta-divya-rataa- 
simhasanarudha srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapapratima-vira narapati birud- 
entembara-ganda lokaika-vira Yadu-kula-payah-paravara-kalanidhi sankha-chakrankusa-kuthara- 
makara-matsya-sarabhasalva-gauda-bherunda-dharani-varaha-Hanumat-kanthiravady-aneka-birudanki- 
tarada Iri-Chama-Raja-Vadayaravara dharmma-patni Devajammaimiyavaru sthiram-jivi sahasra- 
yushya^rimat-samasta^bhumandala-mandanayamauety-adi-sakala-birudankitaMahisura-pura-varadhi^a- 
rada namma aiyaji Mummadi-Krishna.Raja-Vadayaravaru ratna-simhasauarudharagi prithvi-sam- 
rajyamam gaiyyutt irahi avara anumatiyinda sri-sannidhige purobhagadalli nutanavagi yel-antasthina- 
gopuravam kattisi svarna-kalasa-yuktavagi gopura-pratishtheyam madisi vappisida gopurada seve 
dharma a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi yiruva sevartha || 

y 2 

In tlie same temple, on a stone north of the dhvaja-stamhM. 

S'alivahana-saka-varshangalu 1771 ne sanda vartamanavada Saumya-naraa-sarnvatsai ada Vaisakha- 
suddha 3 Budhavaradallu alida-maha-svamiyavara dharma-patniyada samukhada totti Muddu- 
Krishnajiy-ammaimiyavaru pratishte madisida Muddu-Krishnesvara-devaru 

3 

On a stone in frmit ofa shrine east of tlie saine templc. 

S'aUvahana-saka-varshangalu 1771 ne sanda vartamanavada Saumya-samvatsarada Vaisakha-Suddha 

3 Budhavaradalu alida-mahasvamiyavara pada-sevakalada Gottugati-Parvatammanavaru pratishthe 

madisida Parvatesvara-devaru. 

4 

In the samc temple^ in front ofthe Ist shrine soiith oftlie ranga-mantapa. 

S alivahana-saka-varshangaju san 1772 neya sanda vartamanavada Sadharana-samvatsarada Phalguna- 
bahula 2* Budhavaradalu srimad-rajadhiraja samasta-birudaiikitarada Mahisura-vara-puradhisa 6ri- 
Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara dharma-patni Chandra-vilasada sannidhanada kumartiyarada Dodda- 
l*uttammanniyavara hesarinda pratishteyada Bala-Kempananjesvara 

5 

In front of the 2nd shrine in the same place. 
S'alivahana-saka-varshangalu 1756 nc sanda vartamanavada Jaya-nama-sara i Kartika-Suddha-bidige 
Somavaradallu srimad-rajadhirajadi-samasta-birudankita Mahisura-pura-varadhi^a sri-Krishna-Raja- 
Odeyatavara dharma-patni Chandra-vilasada-totti Kempina Basaramayyanavarinda pratishthitarada 
Basavesvara-svamiyavaru, 



184 Nanjangud Taluq. 

6 

lu front of the 3rd slmne at the same ^lace. 
S'alivaliana-saka-varshangalii 1756 ne sanda vartamanavada Jaya-nama-sam 1 3'ravaiia-baluila 10 
S'ukravaradallu ^rimad-rajadhirajadi-samasta-binidaiikitarada Mahisura-pura-varadhi^a sri-Krishna- 
Raja-Vadayaravara dharma-patni Mano-vilasa-totti Mari-Devammayyanavarinda pratishthitarada Deve- 

^vara-svamiyavaru 

7 

In front ofthe Ist slirine north ofihe same mantajia. 
S'alivahaua-saka-varsha 1769 ne Plavanga-samvatsara-Margasira-sa 1 Budhavaradallu sriuiad-raja- 
dhiraja samasta-birudahkitarada Mahisura-vanx-ixiradhisa sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravara dharma- 
patni Krishna-vilasada sannidhanada Lihgajiyammanniyavarim pratishthitarada Maha-Lihgesvara- 

svamivavaru 

8 

In front of the 3rd shnne in tlie same place. 

S'alivahana-8akabda 1775 ne sanda vartamanavada Pramadicha-nama-samvatsarada Jeshtha-bahula 
10 Guruviiradallu srimad-rajadhiraja raja-raja-samasta-birudahkitarada Mahisura-pura-varadliisa sri- 
Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravara dharma-patni Chandra-vilasa-sannidhanada chikka-komartiyarada Putta- 
Tayammanniy avarinda pratishtheyada Bala-Kem padevajes vara. 

9 

On the front hase ofthe ffreat bull north ofthe same iemphi. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-.saka-varusha 1565 sanda vartanuwiavada Svabhanu- 

samvatsarada Magha-sudda 12 Guruvaradalu iMaisura-Kaja-Vadeyaravara kumara Dalavayi-Vikrama- 

Rayana seve ij 

10 

At the same tem^le, on a stone south of the Ndrdyanammn shrine. 

S'ubham asta svasti sri-jayabhyudaya S'alivahana-^aka-varusha 1439 sandu vartamana Yisvara-samva- 
tsarada Kartika-su 10 lu ariman-mahadeva dfivottama sri-Nanjunda-devarigc Srirahga[)attanada sri- 
man-maha-sena-samudra Saluva-gaja-simha Chikkojiyara komara Virakhatheyaru svtxmiya muraneya 
javada abhisheka-naivedyakke Patnad-Ashtagrama-simeya Balagulada sammatu Vrittiya-sinieyolage 
Chandagrdakke saluva Pura yi-yeradu-gramavanu svamiyavara sannidhiyalli a-gramakke saluva 
auvarnadaya-suhka sahavagi dhareyan eradu avakke sila,-sthapanavauu madi svamige abhisheka- 
gaudha-pushpa-dhupa-dipa-naivcdya-tambulavanu madi baha hage Visagala-Viriipalisha-BhaUaru 
Naujinatha-Devarugala Lakshmimannagalu Danigeliya Remanagala makkalu Naujunda-Devarugalu 
■Gurumuiti-Vodeyara makkalu Deva-Rayagalu Boyalapurada Meganada makkalu abhisheka-nayivedya- 
▼anu dinachariyyalu madi a-prasadavanu tave kondu huharu a-giamaga]anu agraharavagi putra-fxautra- 
parampari a-chandrarka-sthayiyagi anubhavisikondu baharu yi-parupatyavanu Balagiilada Anna- 
magasa-hebaruvaru vicharisikondu! baharu endu barasida 6ila-^asana yidakke ar obbaru alupidavaru 
Varanasiyali tamma tamma tande tayanu govanu vadhisidaru sri 

11 

At the same temitle, on the tmll south of tJie (jateofthe Sahasra-Lmgek^ara shririe. 
S'alivahana-3akha-varshahgalu 1769 ne Plavahga-samvatsara-Kartika-sudha 12 S'ukravaradallu alida 
maha-svamiyavara pada-sevakalada Hosura-Subbamraaninda pratishthitarada Brahmanycsvara-svami- 
ir&varu l| 



Nanjangud Taluq. 185 

12 

At Nanjangud^ on the door of tlie Bhadrakdlesvara temple, 
S'alivahana-saka-varusliangalu 1773 ne Virodhikritu-samvatsarada Jeshtha-su 6 Guruvaradallu Bhadra- 
kalammainu pratishthe madisida Bhadrakalesvara-devaru || 

13 

At Nafijangud, on a copper plate in front of the GaiUama car of Nanjundesvara. 
Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varshangala 1741 ne sanda vartamanavada Pramadi- 
samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 1 1 Angaraka-varadallu srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pra- 
tapapratima-vira narapati birud-entembara-ganda lokaika-vira Yadu-kula-payah-paravara-kalanidhi 
sankha-diakrMkusa-kuthara-makara-raatsya-sarabha-salva-gaiida-bheriuida-dharani-Yaraha-Hanumad- 
Garuda-kaiithiravady-aneka-birudankita sri-Mahisuru-samsthanada Chama-Raja-mahipalakara dharma- 
patni Kerapa-Nafijamamba-garbha-sudhambudhi-raka-sudhakarayamana sri-Chamundambika-vara-pra- 
sadodbhavarada sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadayaravaru sri-Garalapuradhisa-S'rikanthesvara-svamiyavarige 
Gautamaru madisida rathavu sithilavaddu yi-divasa jirnoddhara madisidantha seve sri 

14 

At Nanjangud, on a copper plate in front of the car of Pdrvati at the Nanjimdesvara temiile. 

(The same as number 13.) 

15 

A 

At Nanjangud, on a copper plate in possession of the Agamika of the Nahjundesvara tetnple. 

* S'ubham astu - * 

Harer lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | 
Hemadri-kala^a yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau || 
namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahaua-saka-varushangalu 1683 sanda vartamanavada Vishu-samva- 

tsarada Kartika-ba 11 llu srimad rajadhiraja raja-paramesvarapratima-praudha-pratapa vira-narapati 

Maliisura-sri-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar-aiyyanavaru Venkata-Ramai(ya)ge barasi kotta kraya-bhu-dana- 

tamra-sasanada kramav entendare | Pattanada-hobali Vicharada-chavadi-valitada Channapattana-stha- 

lada Mailanayakanahalli-grama 1 upa-grama Hareyiira-grama 1 Hosahalli-grama 1 Ballupattanada- 

doddi 1 katte 2 kalve 1 saha Vicharada-chavadi-karanika Venkata-Krishnaiya ^anabhaga-Venkatara- 

raanaiya baradakondu banda lekha-prakara Pramathi-samvatsarakke huttiddu suvarnnadaya davasa- 

daya saha gu 509iioii vingada maniha sunkadamommu gu 2|^o ubhayam 530 Holl ainura-muvattu va- 

rahavu aidu-hanav addada huttuvali gramagalannu kraya- bhu-dcinavagi appane kodisabekendu ninu 

helikondu-yidakke sallo krayakara gu 5305 |io aidu-savirada munnura- aidu-varahavu aidu-hanavannu 

Vira-Setti mukhantra bokkasakke vappistiyada-karana i-gramagalannu kraya-bhu-danavagi ninige kodi- 

siyiruvadarinda a-merege i-Mailanayakanahalli-grama upagramagalu saha ninna havalu madikondu 

yalle chatus-simeyolagulja nidhy-ady-aslita-bhoga-teja-svamyagalu ninige sallodu | illinda munde ninu 

Maduva-adhi-kraya-dana-parivarttanegu sallod ada karana putra-pautra-paramparyavagi nirupadhika- 

sarva-manyavagi sasvatavagi anubhavisikondu baruvadu i (4 Unes following contain the usual final 

verses,) ^ri-Krishna-Raja. 

47 



186 Nanjangud Taluq. 

16 

At Natljangiifl, on copper pJahs in possessimi of S^dmibMga Siilha-Itdya. 

{II) S'ri-Ganadliipataye namah I (from here to Hemachalantad 
in line 61 corresponds tvith No. 55 of Mandya Tahiq). 

(116) a-S etor arthi-sartha-sriyam ilia bahulikritya kirtya samindhe l 
S'alivahana-nirnite sakabde sa-chatus-sataih | 
pancha-trimsat-samayuktais sankhyate dasabhis sataih || 

A 

vatsare S rimukhabhikhye masi chAshadha-naniani | 
sukhi-pakshe cha punyayilra pratliamaikadasi-tithau || 
Tuhgabhadrapaga-tire sri-Viriipiiksha-saunidhau | 
nana-sakhabhidlia-gotra-su trebhyas sastra-vittaya ][ 
vikhyatebhyo dvijatibhyo vedavidbhyo viseshatah | 
Ghanagiryakhya-rajyasLliam Hosaur-naduke sthitam || 
gramat Madanapaly-akliyat prachim asam upasritam l 
dakshiiuisyain disi praptavasain Gottaganapurat !| 
grairiad Gahgasamudrakliyat paschimayam disi sthitam | 
Sichikati-kara-gramad uttaia)n disam asritam |! 
vatsare Krdayukty-akhyr' ]\Iargasiishaka-masi cha l 
suryoparaga-samaye punyc Darsa-samanvite || 
pare-payodhi punye cha sri-I»amesvara-sannidhau | 
pitra Narasa-bhupena bhu-danatvena kalpitam !| 
Narasimhapuram cheti prati-uama-samasritain i 
gramam khyatibhritani Hiryabidalur-akhyam uttamam 1| 
* sarvamanyain chatus-sima-sarayutain cha samantatah | 
nidhi-nikshepa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitara !| «- 

akshiny-agami-samyuktam gana-bhogyara sa-bhuruham l 
vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhenapi samanvitam jj 
putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kraraad a-chandra-tarakam | 
danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam j! 
paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purogamaih | 
vividhair vibudhais srauta-pathikair adliikair giram 1! 
Krishna-Deva-maharayo mananiyo manasvinam l 
sa-hiranya-payo-dharci-purvakam dattavan muda i| 
sarvada sasya-yukte'smin grame dvadasa-vrittike i 
vrittimanto vihkhyante veda-vedahga-paragah 1| 
(16 lines foUoiving contain tlie namcs of sharcliolders) 
(Illa) tais tais samanvitas chihnair dikshu prachy-adishu kramat I 
siman6'syagrahan sya hkhyante desa-bhashaya !| 
(5 lines folhmng clcscribe tJie loundar.es ofthc vilJage) 
tad idam av uii-vanipaka-vinuta-dhara yasya Kri.shna-Rayasya 1 
sasanam ati-vala-sasaua-sura-taru-danasya sapadanasya |1 
Krishna-Deva-maharaya-sasanena sabha-patih l 
abhanin mridu-sandarbhara tad idani tamra-sasanam H 
Mallanachaiya-varyas ^ri-Viranacharya-nandanah | 
a-kalpam asnutcVtraikani vrittim sasana-lckhakah Ij 

(5 lities folJoiviny con'ahi the usnaJ final verses) 

sri-Virupaksha 



Nanjangud Taluq. 187 

18 

At Natijangud, on a stone m the ivaU soutli of tlie door of Ndrdyaii-Edya^s Jionse at Ndrdyana' 

Bdya agrahdra. 

S'rir astu | svasti sri-S'alivahana-saka 1785 ne Rudhirodgan-sam I Margasira-suddlia 10 Sthiravara- 
Revati-nakshatradallu rajadhiraja luaharaja sn-Krishua-Raja-Vadeyaravaru Mahisura-samsthauadalli 
uavaratna-gimhasanarudhaiugi prithvi-samrajyam geyutt iralu Kapilanadi-tira Garalapuri-kshetra Sri- 
kantheivara-svami-sanuidhiyaUi Gargya-Bharadvaja-sa-gotra Apastamba-sutra Yajus-s§-khadhyayigal- 
ada Lakshmi-Narasaiyanavara pautrarada Naranappanavara putrarada Mahisuru-samsthanada Basi- 
dent-kacheri-hed-Sirastara Chavudappanavara dharma-patni Savitrammanavarinda eka-vyuhasahkhya- 
kavagi Savitrambagraharavu nirmitavagi 5 mane sopaskaravagi brahmanarigu | Mantapa-devarigu 
Lakshmi-Nrisimha-Chaudesvara-prityartha Krishnarpana-purvaka sa-hiranyodaka-dhare yeradu vritti 
1 kk-e S^^^ll varahada mere vritti 6 kkc 49||0 varahavendu kodalpattitu || 

21 

At Saragiir (Nanjangiid hohli), on a liraJval in frcnt of the Scmesvara temple. 

A 

Svasti Saka-varsha madhya ha-si-na-ya Isvara-samvatsarada Phalguija-masada Ladirara-Poluganya 
Padariyiira Bageganya kalal pole Gahga tanna parichchhadakke margga-clikk oram pogi tanna talara 
ar oyirendu Badreganam mulli-pelo . . du sattu Saragu . . Gavundan ayyalarn 

22 

A.t MuUur (same holU), on a stone north of the viUage. 

S'ri subhaui astu svasti sri-jayabhyudaya S'aHvahaua-saka-varusha 1389 neya saudu varttamana 

Sarvvajitu-saravatsarada Karttika-su 1 Soraa svasti sri-samasta-bhuvana-senadhipati 

karmmaranya-dahana-davanala la . . timira-divakara sama yukti-bhukti- 

mukti-phala-prada •. dakshiiia-Varanasi Parasurama-papakshaya Kritayuga-Raraa nava 

chinta-ratna sri-Naujundesvara-devara div}^a-sri-charanaravinda Ummatt- 

ui'a Somayya-Devagalu sashtahga-pranama-purwakavagi samarppisi kotta grama Hoylsana-rajyakke 

saluva sri-Naiijundesvara-devara amrita-padi , anga-bhoga-rahga-bhogakke 

samarppisi kottevagi a-Mullurige saluva gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-kara-mani-suhka-suvarnnadaya- 
maggadere-olavaru-horavaru-motte-suhka -bisalu-gaua-talavaru-kula-akshini-agami-nidhi--uikshepa-jala- 
pashana-siddha-sadhyav-emba ashta-bhoga-teja-svamyavanu anubhavisikondu sri-Nanjundesvara-devara 
seveya madikondu yi- dare Gangeya-tadiyalu kavile-go-vadhada papakke hohanu !| 

23 

At Holalavddi (same hoUi), on the ivaU ofthe Padla-hhdvi. 

Svasti sri-Kohgiini-maharajadhiraja paramesvara S'ri-Purusha prithavi-rajyam keye adir illandigalge 

keyda kapo ma pora kalla . . ve vikaseseda sirvvar ppa .... 

.... maha-patakan akkuni suhkam vittar i-vura yellakkam 

25 

At KaUalmlli (same hohU), on a stone at the cnfrance oftlie Upparige-Basava temph. 
(Upper part gone) Hadinalku-nadu kudi kari pa-Gaiindam Yarala Yaramara 

A 

liiira hegade Kuvalura Kolagrtta-Mara Chaharade Hu^isenelala Kadagannouaji Chikannonaji 



188 ISTanjangud Taluq. 

volagada samasta-ga Nafijundesvai^a-devara amrita-padige Narasi Jiuge balage jayav 

aliantagi a-de . a-Karenada karev adaya dhara-purbbaka e dii kotta sila-sasana 

{tisml final verses). 

26 

At Debur (same liobli), on a stmie in front oftlie Rdmaliugesvara temple. 

Svasti sri-S'ivamara pritliuvi-rajyam keye Punnad-arii-sasirakke ereyar nell-akki sollage bittu .. . di 

Isvargge stireya-mariyade kottar ida . . nattipattal odediru mana podar idan alitton paiicha-maha- 

patakan agi dittagal undu kotta 

28 

On a stone north of the same tempJe. 

(Orantha avd Tamil characters). 

nakka vanda dam innilattal vi virramurum nangalum ndom inda 

stanamudaiya ippo Gangai-kko nda danmam rakshikka kkadavar ivar 

vaiani vittom inda devadanam vi landa bhokattukku vanda kuraivu niraivu ul 

landu nilai nirutti inda danmam kadavom-akavum inda danmam alippan 

Gangai-kkaraiyil kavilaiyai kkonra brahmahatti eduvan 

29 

In the same place. 

Svasti sri pukal-madu {ihe remainder corrcsjmils ivitli Nos. 7 and 71 of Tirumdkudlu-Narasiinir Taliiq 

down to) yaniju muppatton 

30 
On a stone at tlie viJlaye entrancc. 

Svasti Sriman-maha-svami Krishna-Raja-Vadeyam Kasyapa-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada .... 

.... Bhima-Rayara pautrarada Balaji-Rayara putrarada Savara-Kacheri-Bakshi Bhima-Ra 

A 

Bahudhanya-sanivatsarada Asvija-^u 15 r yinamagi kotta kodige Deburu-grama || 

31 

On a slone at the houndary between Deburu and Bijdldr. 

X A 

A|ida mahasvami Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Asvija-Su 15 lu Savara- 
Kacheri-Bakshi Bhima-Rayarige dayapalista yinamu-kodige putra-paiitra-si 

32 

At JBydldr (same hoUt), on a stone east of the Mdri-gudi. 

Svasti sri-S'aka-varsha 1081 sanda Pramathi-samvatsarada .. .. su 1 Ihi svasti samasta-bhuvanadhi- 
patiyappa sri-Kailasanivasa sri-Kapila-Kaundinya-sangamada Naujundesvara-devara anga-ranga-bhoga- 
Tiniyogakke sri-Chama-Raja vira-pratapa 

33 

At Badancthal(i {same hobU\ on a Irdken stone hjing at the north-gatc of the Mahdlihgelsvara femple. 

(OranUa and Tdmil cAaracters). 

"- pa chakrava Vira Some . . . . vi rajyam pan varusham 1170 . . 

saravatsa piirva paksha la kkilamai .... perra 



Nanjangud Taluq. 189 

devanum '. kamundauuin *»] siddha 

<- manya 

34 

At Basavatti (sanie hoUi), on a sfone m Nanje-Gauda's field^ soii'.h-ecis' ofthe village. 

S'ubham astu 

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 

svasti sri-jayrib]iyudaya-S'ahvahana-saka-varusha 1468 neya saluva Parabhava-samvatsarada S'ravana- 
su 12 Somavara punya-kaladaUi | sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ..tapa sri-vira-Sadasiva- 

Raya-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam geyyutt irahi sriman-maha da brahmana-pratipalakarada 

Nandyalada Avubhalesvara-Deva-mahara . . 

35 

Iit the same place, on another stone. 

Subham a.stu svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-Sahvahana-saka-varusha 1451 sanda yaradaneya vartamana 
Virodhi-sainvatsarada Magha-ba 1 2 Somavara-punya-kaladalu sriman-maha-mandalesvara katari- 
Trinetra pesali-Hanuma aras-auka-sunegara penaiikada kasara javadi-kolahala kari-ventegara sri- 
vira-Malla-Raja-Vadeyaru sri-mahadeva devottama sri-Naujuudesvara-devara amrita-padige Banada- 
venteyake saUiva Tagadura-sthalada Kallukuda-gramavanu Malla-Ilaja-Vaderu sri-Naujundesvara- 
devara amrita-padi naivedyakke saha sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvakavagi samarppisi kotta Kalu- 
kuda-grama a-pura-sahavagi kalla haldda chatus-sime-vivara 

36 

At Badandlu {same hoUi), on a stone in front ofthc Mahdlihgekara tewple. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka 
Dvaravatipura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumaui sarbbajua-chudamaui male-raja-raja maleparolu 
[ganda] ganda-bherunda kadana-prachandan ekanga-viran asahaya-sura Sanivara-siddlii giri-durgga- 
malla chahad-anka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmiilana Chola-rajya-pratisbthacharya Pandya-rajya-nirddhuma- 
homa nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Poysala-vira-Somesvara-Dev-arasaru Chola- raj y a da K a nnanuralu 
sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyut ire 1 Sa ka-varisa 1151 n eya Salvadhar i-samvatsarada 
Chaitra-suddha-saputami Vaddavara (puna) Pushya-nakshatrad andu E'.lenadu-sri-Gangapuravada Ba- 
(on tJie hach) navala sri-Mulasthana-devaringeu a-Dombesvara-devaringeu a-Hongu-Arasati-Gaiindana 
Varggada-Kritti-Gaunda Anka-Gaiinda Mara-Gaiinda Betti-Gaiindana maga Bayire-Gaiinda Kotta- 
Gaiindana maga Mara-Gaunda S'ahkara-Gaundana maga Chama-Gaiinda int ivar olagada samasta- 
prabhu-gaiindugalum astanikaru nibandiyagi teruva ga 6 rolage ga 2 pa 5 mara nitya-naivedaya 
hattu-manakkeyanu astanikaru salisuvantagi dhara-purvakam madi bitta dharmma | i-dhammavanu 
kedisidavanu Gangeya-tadiyanura brahmanarum kondavaru 

38 

At Mamlur (same hoUi), on a stone north-easi oftlie S'amlhidiiigGs'tara temple. 
Svasti sri-vira-Narasihga-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam iro Khara-samvatsarada Vaisaka-bahuja 
dasami Adivaradalu Manalura Katura Habbambadiya Bidigodi . . durada Kembala Chikka-Belarlatore 
Belerida int i-el-uringe bliumikara Emcya Chavundachariya maga Chikkacharlya maga Manalachariya 

48 



190 Nailjangud Taluq. 

maga Sakalachari Haraiacharl Bavaohari Chikkachari Sakalacliarlya maga Cbaun.dachari Haradacha- 
riya raaga Ketachari Chikkacharlya maga Heggade-achariya _^maga Sakalachari Pattiyachari int ivar 
ella kudi ga . . vanu kottu sri-Ketaiimange devalyavan ettisidaru 'avaringe kadagemam 1000 bhumi 
vajake kattasu sri sri srl 

40 

On tlie oil-miU in front of fhe same temple. 

{GrjnUia and Taniil characters.) 

Svasti sri-Kulottuiiga-Devar yandu eluvada niana Echchaman , 

41 

At Echiganahalli {simc hoNi), on a stone near the Mdrt-chdvadi east of the village. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-S'ahvt\hana-saka-varsha 1606 sanda vartamana Raktakshi-samvatsarada 
Pushya-bahula 30 yallu sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara praudha-pratapan apratima- 
vira-narapati ^ri-Chikka-Deva-maharaja-vadpyar-ayanavaru yalavandura Dodda-Panditarige Maisura 
hobaliya Yechiganahalli yemba gramavanu dhara-dattavagi kottu a-gramada chatus-simeH sila- 
pratishtheyanu madisi putra-pautra-paramparyavagi anubhavisikondu baruva prakarakke baresi kotta 

sila-sasana maiigalam aha sri 

43 

At the same vilhge, on a slonc nodh of ths Nemindtha-lasti, near the rirer. 

S'nmat-parama-gainblura-syad-vadam6gha-hxiichhanam | 
jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam || 
dhirar apara-sad-gana-mani-braj i-varidlrgal apaya-sani- | 
harigajada bhava-parar iddha-Jinesvara-dharmma-rajigal | 
kiire-charitra-P>ahubaU-Devar abhishtuta-Parsva-Devaru m | 
suri-vinutavad vi^ada-Saktiyan ant esedar nnirantaram || 
Jaina-matamburasi-parivarddhana-chandranan asta-tandranam | 
manita-sara-sarvva-guna-rundranan unnata-kirtti-sandranarn | 
pin a- v; moha-ni arana-mr ige 1 1 d ranan udgha-kripa-nadindrii nam | 
bhu-rmta-Meghachandranan asesha-janam nalavinde bannikura || 
ariyada viddey illa vidad odada kelada sastrav illa kurtt | 

i bhupar illa sale sohxda vadigal illa santatam I 

nereye samastaruin pogaladirdda kavisarum illa lokad o-| 
llare Parsva-Deva-stuta-Ba,hubah-brati-saktiy adbhutam || 
Saka-varslia 1292 neya sanda Virodliikritu-samvatsarada Marggasira-su 1 n A | varada divasadalli 
Meghachandra-Devaru n)uktige sandaru mangalam aha sii yivarige nisidhiya madisida Varakotiya 
Meghachandra-Devara sishyaru Manika-Devaru | 

44 

At fhe same village, on a stone in the Somesvara temple. 
Svasti 6ii-Kul6ttunga-Cli61a-DJvaru pritivi-rajyam geyye saka-varishara 1035 neya Jaya-samvatsarada 

A 

Palguna-masada aparn-paksham Padiva Adityavararn Hasta-nakshatram Ededore iiada Karavurada sta- 
na-patigalu Mai-a-Jiyarum Naga-Jiyarum samyabhagigalagi pachchundu barutani Naga-Jiyam tanna- 
bhagada bhumiyaip Mara-Jiyanga ponnara kondumannara kottam Karavurada Madimara Macha-Gaun- 
dana raaga Chola-Gaundanum Madeyara-nad-filvana magam Macha-Gaundanum Ededorc-nadu-sayirada 



Nanjangud Taluq. 191 

talakk atipati Karaviirada Nemi-Settiyum panneradii halliya pallikararum aimanigarum taiideyada Ne- 
ma-Gaundanum Kaniyada Ka. . Gaundanum inibarum sakshiyage kottam Naga-Jiyam tanna vamsada 
aranum toppade. . ringe drohi and alv-arasinge dandu-palakaru idan alidam Banarasiyuraam kavileyu- 
mam lingamara kittu brahmatige sandam Karavurada Nakarachariya magani Cholachari sakshi 

47 

Af Bdmpura (samf. JioUi), on a stone near the Kuppe-hola to thc northofthe village. 

Svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusha 1426 sandu yippattelaneya Eaktakshi-samvatsarada \1Vaa\1^v<V^ 

Bhadrapada ^u 5 lu sriman-maha-raandalesvara rauvara-rayara-ganda Nilagiri-uddharana Mudana- 

koteya Govanna-Odeyaru tarama sthala-svamiyag-iddantaha Gopala-Krishnan a jirnoddhara-kelasavagi 

sarve^varana seve a-chandrarkavagi nadeya bekagi a-Mudalakotege saluva graraa a-kotege yisanya 

dikkinalli a-Tenkalukote badagalu a-nele mudalu Chikka-Belale a-madhyadal iddantaha Bellahalliyanu 

namma gotragalu sahavagi namma sa-gotrigalu sahavagi a-sthalada prajegala . . adiyagi namma sva- 

ruchiyim vodambattu a-BellahalJiyanum kalla haki kottevagi a-gramada chatus-simey-olagada akshina- 

agami-nidhi-nikshepa-siddha-sadhya-jala-pashana-gadde-boddalu-tota-tudike sarva-samyavanu agumadi- 

kondu a-stlialada a-G6pala-de\ara anga-ranga-bhogavanu nadisuva hage kotta grama i i-gramavanu 

nadisade alihidava 

50 

At the same village, on a sfone in thc S^dmibhoga^s field, west ofthc, village. 

Svasti kimat-Konguni-arasara S'ivaraara prithvi-rajyam geye ele 

51 
At Sindhuvalli {Kalale hohli), on a sfone north of the S'ankaresvara tempJe, 

(Grantlia and Toinil rJiarurfer.-^.) 

Svastiki S'akarai yandu ayirattu muppadu'' perra Vyaya-samvatsarattu sri-KuIottunga-Chola-Devar 
prathivi-rajyattu yandu muppatt-elavadu Mudikouda-Chola-mandalattu Gangai-konda-Chola-valanattu 

Kkarai-nattu dan makan Machcha 

Mutta-Kamundarana S'atya Papakshaya-Kamunda-nen eduppitta Mulastanam-udaiyar koyilum kattina 
eriyam itta tumbum 

55 

At UppinahaUi (same hdbli), on a stone east ofthe Mcm-chdvadi. 

S'ri svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayara sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajaip pararaesvaram parama- 

bhattarakara Dvaravatipura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajila-chudamani 

Sanivara-siddha giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Raraa kanthirava Mala-rajya-nirmmida Chola- 

ra]ya-pratishthacbarya • • sriraan-raaha-mandalesvara . . pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala sii-Vira- 

NaraRimha-Dev-arasavu prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Saka Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Chaitra- 

sudda 1 Adivara sriman-maha-pradhanam nadan alv 

adhikari ^rimatu-Hariyanna halliya Bachi-Gahundana maga Appaniia Gahundana 

maga Honne-Gahunda 

56 

hi ihe same pJace. 

S'ubham astu svasti ^ri-vijayAbhyndaya-S'aIivahana-s.ika-varusha 1584 sauda Subliakritu-sainvat- 
sarada Chaitra su 5 lu sri-maha-mandalesvara S'rtrai"ig'i]xivtanav-aluva Dovn-Haia-^^adeyan-ayyanavara 



192 Nanjangud Taluq. 

appane manda Nanjanathaiyanavara aniimatadinda Devambaramanavarii maduva dharma-sadhanada 

kramav entendade namma arasinavaru Nagasa . . ..*..... simeyalli puravanu kattisi 

avarige kotta 

57 

In the same jilace. 

Svasti Raudri-nama-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 3 Bu ^rimatu Karena maha-prabhu Kamamia- 

navam haliya-stanikarige kotta dharmma-sa Mallikarjuna-deva deviya 

muru-stana hosa lu modalada 

58 

At Kalale {same lioUi) on a stone north of tlie Kaivalya-divi tempJe. 

Svasti samasta-bhuvana-vikhyata pancha-sata-vira-sasana-labdhaneka-guna-ganadyam sauch- 

achara charu-charitra naya-vinayad akhandita-vira-banaiiji-dharmma visuddha-gudda- 

dlivaja-virajita mana-sahasa sama • Vasudeva-khandali mula-bhadrodbhava dvatrimsad. . 

yasabaramii aruvatta-nalva-gbatika-sthanamum nalva gavaregalura gatrigarum 

ankakararum birarum samasta bhaluka hasta kayya-piira , 

sime kadalu sasiravara Talekadada Rajarajapurada Vikrama 

samaya Mudikonda-Chola-mandala Muddayya nadakara 

59 

At Haratale {same lidili), on a stone in Tiruke-gauda^s ficld, ivest of the village. 

Svasti sri bhadram astu Jina-§asanaya samasta-guna-ganasrayam Arahata-vatsala papakk-aiijuvol 
araginandvo ^rimat-Kare-nacIa-erppattara parataliya Piriya-Permmadi-Gavundana maga Permmadi- 
Gavundage samadhi kudi svarggasthan adar avara tayvar Ayvabbegal varag ildu tamagam magagam 
modale dana-pujyam madi nisidhigeya kallann irisidar mmangalam aha :^ri 

63 

At the same village, on a stone in IldnaujCs fleld, cast ofthe village. 
S'ri svasti saraasta-bhuvanasryam sri-Krishna-Raya prithvi-rajyam geyuttam iralu Saka varusha 1441 

neya Pramathi-samvatsarada Asviyuja-su 7 lu Dvaravatipura-varadhisvara , dalakk-ereya 

Sovauna-Vodeyaru tamma stalakke saluva VorigihaUiyanu Kuruha Jayadevapa-Gaudana maga 

Gaudanu vrittiyagi kotta ^asanada kramav entendadc Vorigihalliya chatus-simey-olag ulla gadde 
beddalu tota tudikeyanum dadaru agu madi anubhavisikondu baruva adaya gadyana 1 5 ponnumatt 
adaya-marggadalli tettu-bahav endu kottevagi aliya ana 

64 

At UuUuhalH {same hohli), on a stone north ofthe niam entrance ofthe Varadardja-svdmi temple. 

Slmat-trailokya malcutasya nendrasya | 

^asana lanchhanam satatam )| 

Perumale-Dev-arasaru . . . . . . Chakravartti-Devaru devaru 

vitata-mododbharam | 

nirupama-vibhavas ^ri-vaibhavair Varddhamano 
di^atu charama-tirtliadhisvaras snmpadain vah || 



Nailjangud Taluq. 193 

yasya sri Jinendrasya divya-vak-tatvartthan i 

augais sarvvaili purvvais sanjagrihur Gautamadi-ganadharyah || 

tach-charama-Jinesa , .. nam iha jagati sarapratam Bharate'smin | 

te gaiiabhritaS tad-uditas siddhantas tad-anugas cha sakalas sanghah |i 
tatra sri-Jina-sasanonnatikare sri-Mula-sanghodite 
sri-Desiya-gane su-sarnyama-bhare ^ri-Kondakundanvaye | 

su-slaghya-sriya Ingule charya-varyavalau 

srimat-Pustuka-gachcha-bhag-vratadharas saSjajnire || 



sreyah-padma-vikasa .... ranis syad-vada-rakshamanih 

sad-vidvaj-jana chudamanih | 

avya sasana-Rama-simanta-muktamanih 

munis chadeshta-chintamanih || 

padau raja-samaja-pujita-padau hastau kavi- 

vratanandanakari-dana-vibhavenasyam Giro-lasyadam | 

kuntliita-Nilakantha-lalana .... ras cha yasyavanau 

s6'yam .... svaro vijayate sangita-vidyapatih |j 

tad-anvavaya-dugdhabdhi-samullasa-kalanidhih | 

nutna-S'rutamuni .... Bauddhaugho .... 

S'rutamuni-rajah sa-sishya-sanghas tapas-charana-viha . . | 

tarana-sama-paryanta .... vika-lokam punan6'sthat !| 

Sake'bde'tha Vir6dhikrit-samabhidhe path6dhi-nandamsumat 

sankhye [1294] masi Suchau sita-pratipadi Chhaya-sute yamake | 

kritva putam ilatalam S'rutamunis sannyasya Trinyapure 

prityarthi Parameshti-bhavana-manah prapat prasastam gatim || 

Darmraukhy-akhye S'akabde vasu-muni-ravi-sankhyankite [1278] masi chaishe 

paSchamyam Bhaumavare nisi lasita-Uame pattane Kallehakhye | 

granthim sanyasya sarvam parama-guru-kulam bhavayann udgha-bhavah 

prapt6 divyam gatim ^ri S'rutamuni-tanayas Chandrakirtti-vratindrah || 

tad-bhakti-yukti-bhavika Jayakirtti-Deva-surisvara-S'rutamuni-pramukha. . . . 

su-sravanas cha Purushottama-Raja-Kamasreshthy-adayo bhuvi charantu chiram su-bhavyah |j 

6ri-S'rutamunisvarara sishyaru | Maghanandi-siddhanti-devaru | sarvva-paramagamopade^a-nipunar appa 
a . . . . lu 1 S'rutakirtti-devaru i Munichandra-devaru i Bahubali-devaru | . . . . giya-Parsva-devaru l 
Jinachandra-devaru | sanyasana-samadhiyim .... gatiyann eydidaru || 

» 

Perumalu-mahisah kusagra-buddhir vvidita-sakala-naya-sutrah 1| 

^ri-Machi-Raja-Malambikay6r ajanishta Pemmi-Deva-nripah | 
jana-hita-Jaina-matarnnava-samvarddhana-purnnima ni^adhisah || 
S'ake sindhii-giri-prabhakara-mite [1274] 'bde'smin Kharakhyanvite 
Chaitre masi .... hvaye Kshitisute vare navamyam tithau | 

pratyushe sita-pakshake ... 

Perumala-Deva-nripatih prapa prakrishtam divam 1| 

S'ake'bdesunya-nanda-dvitaya-vidhu-mite [1290] 'smin Plavangahvayodyad 
Vai^akhe masi ^uddhe dina-mukha-navami san-tithau Jivavarat | 

49 



194 Nanjangud Taluq. 

taj-jayamsa . . . . ya Jinamuiii-varivasyarha-suddlianvavaya 
Allamba prapa daivim gatim amala-matir })bhavayat,n Arhadadi || 
. . vanvayambhoja-divakarabha Narottama-sri-nripa-namadheya | 
yadiya-kirttir ddhajati jahara jagat-trayam sad-guna-dana-sambhava || 

a-PeramaJa-Dev-arasaru Permmi-Dev-arasaru liuUanabaliyalu sukhadim rajyara geyutt iralu tamma 

iha-para-loka-saphalya-nimittavagi Trijaganmangalam-emb-uttunga-chaityalayamarp madisi a 

chintamani-pratiraar appa Manikya-devara pratishtheyara geydu a-Hullanahalliyalle puratana-bhavya- 
jana-pratishthitam appa a-Paramesvara-chaityalayamam jirnnoddharamara raadisi a-eradu chaityalayan- 
gala amritapadige kotta gadde beddala sime yantendode (9 lines fblloivmg contain defails ofhoundaries <&c.) 

akshaya-sukhadira dharmmaman i 

ikshisi rakshisuva punya purushargg akkum i 

bhakshisuvatanu i , 

. . kshayam a. . . . tu kshayam .... kshayam akkum || 
syad-vadaya sada svasti pravadi-mata-bhedine | 

subham astu sarvva-jagatah | mangalam aha sri sri sri 1| 

65 

On a stone north-east of ih outer enclosiire of the same temple. 

A 

Adyah krodakritir yushman Vishnuh pushnatu sarvvada | 
dhatte visvambhara yasya damshtragre narttaki-kriyam || 
gambhiram ruchirarn hridyam 



svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam (8 lines more conlaining usual titles ( f the Hoysala Mngs) Vira-Ballala- 

Dev-arasaru .... prithvi-rajyam gcyyuttav ire i tat-pada-padmopajivi srima S'ankara-dandadhipa 

prachanda dorddanda i svasti sri-Midakale yimmadi-ravutara Nilagiri- 

sadhaka giri-durgga-malla jala-durgga kara abhinava-Madanavatnra ta kuiijara 

saranagata-vajra-pafijara hr.na -raarfldana vira-n.andalika santamarama arasu-ganda 

Ramana kirtty-angana-vaUabha duslita-jana-dulla Analanatha-pada-padraaradhaka 

para-bala-sadhaka | Parasara-parama-bhattara ekanga-vira vira-lakshmi-bhujanga sala- 

manneya-ben navaratna-kanaka . . rada-pravaha go-brahmana-priya para-nari-sahodara Svasti- 

pura-varadhisvara sri-vii-a-Madhava-dannayakara kumaram ^ii-vita-Ketaya-dannayakaru Padinalku- 
nadumam pratipalisutta I Terakanambeya-nelavidinohi sukhadim rajyam geyyuttam ire dharmma- 
chittaragi | S'aka-varsha 1 254 neya Angira-samvatsarada prathama-Chaitra-ba 30 Somavara Purvva- 
Bhadrapada-nakshatradalU siiryya-grahanavada-punyodayadahi Hajuguttigeya Hullanahalliy-AUala- 

natha-devara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhogakam samasta ti-Ballala-Dev-arasaru a-Ketaya-dannayaka- 

ringe karunyadirn karunisida Haruguttigeya HulhihalVya-uada volagina Ketammahalliyannu sri- 
Allalanathange dhara-purvakam madi sarvva-namasyavagi sarva-badha-pariharavagi kottaru purvvaya 
apurvvaya modalada samastavanii akaravage sarvvamanyavagi sarbba-badiia-pariharavagi purbba- 
prasiddha-chatus-sima-samanvitavagi {here follow usiial finnl verses.) 

66 

At the same village^ on a stom in the Mallesvara temple. 

Svasti 8ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varsha 1541 sanda Sidharti-samvatsarada Vaisakha-5u . . 
ull Mallikasvami yitta. . . . Basava-Raja-Vadeyara seve yidakke alupidare pai5cha maha-pataka 



Nanjangud Taluq. 135 

68 

At Kappusoge {same hchli,) on a stone hehind the Basavesvara tem^Je. 

Svasti Satya-Vakya-Koiigimi-varmma clharmma-raaharajadhiraja Kovalala-puravaresvara Nandagiri- 

natha sriman-Pemmauadigal prituvi-rajya geye Kuppasogeya Konguni kuleyodeyama ge 

kottadu .... gala ikavaru Parura elpadimbaru saUsuvor idan alidon Varanasiyu kavileyu kereyav 
arameyuman alido 

69 

At the same village, on a stone in the ridge of Parivdrada Basava^s field. 

Svasti ^ii saka-varusha 1441 sanda-vartamana Pramat^i-samvatsarada Kartika-Sudha 

14 lu sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Krishna-Raya-maharayaiu rajyam 
. . . . ge Mallarasara karya-kartar ada Sagasahalliya .... kottu yi Gopanna-Vadera dammagalipi 
Gangeya-tadiyalli gova konda papakke hoharu. 

70 

At the same viHage, on a stone in front ofthe Basavana-chdvadi. 

A A . A. A * A 

-Alida-maha-svami Krishna-Raja-Vodeyaru Bahudhanya-samvatsarada A^vija-su 15 lu Savar-kacheri- 
bakshi Bhima-Rayarige dayamadista yinam kodige putra-paiitra paramparyavagi 

71 

At Motta (same hoUi), on a viraJcal near thc Mdri-chdvadi. 

Svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishsnu- 
varddhana sri-Vira-Ballala-Devanu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam iralu Paridhavi-samvatsara-Dhanur- 

mmasadalu svasti sriman-raaha-Gangodara (m a cross line) Nilagiri-puravaraditya birudara 

chayakaraka kuta-raja Harunada-mandalika Saruma-Nayakaru dhaliy ittu mutti koteya 

kondu aneka .... niridu kara-chorana Ketana maga Mala Yallivaradalu tagi biddalli sattodan Ada- 
kudaluralli nela-vritti bitta ga 1 sri. 

72 

At the same village, on a virahal at the old Asvattha-Jcafte to tlie south of the Somekara temple, 

Svasti sri-maha-mandalesvara tribhuvana-nialla sri-Vira-Ballala-Devaru Dorasaraudrada Pari- 

dliavi samvatsarada Mithuna-masadalhi svasti sri-. . . . puravaradhisvara kaladhiraja ru naya- 

karu kiidi [Konura] Konura-kotege 

75 

At Ilusuliuru (same hohli), on a stone in the MalliMrjuna tcmple. 

S'ri-S'aka-var3ham elnura tombatt-eraiUi ve . . . . Sat ya-yakya -Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhi- 

raja Kovalala-puravaresvara Nandagiri-natha srima . . . . . . Rajamalla-Permmanadigal prithuvi-raiyam 

geye Butarasaj[uva-raja-patbadul nind i Kongal-nadu-Pu-nadaman rilut-ildu Permmadiya besadul But- 

arasar mma ludirura koteyal kadid andu da nea magam Chaudiyann-anka 

kadi palarara ••" 



196 Nanjangud Taluq. 

78 

At tlie same village, on a stone near iJie old fort-gate. 

Svasti varmma dharmma Kovalala giii-natha sri . . . . pfithuvi- 

rajyam ge Talekada ^rima geridire ram ida kunti 

danda de . * 1 

. . ragala mesetam illi talpdida . . | 

. . darindam arasara | 

dundige veras ilda ponna keyd Ereyappam || 

goppisira endu tandu bhagavantara kaygal-anatikottu matt | 

apratimara Kritanta-i^adrisam ripu-seneyan otti suttu nind l 

oppa-bhatarkkalann irid asuiigole pondida Kesavayyanan i 

ar ppogalar negalteg iipamagi jasam blmvanantaraladol 1| 

79 

On anothcr stone near tlie same fort-gate. 

Paravasadol enage beradu i dorakondudu dandtim idane kidipudu begeyim i 
parivandud illi mandode | paribhava-patam endu bagedu pund intaha polal || 

ariv ond illadeyum aya-dhanam kide poldu . . . . Itu matt alipidar ellaru . . . . ra dorayaman ahava .... 
. . pungalada sokkanna 

80 

At Naviluru {same hobli), on a stone lying in front ofthe Virahhadra temple. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti sahitam Srimatu-Nandinatha-Bringinatha-Virabhadra-devaru mukhyav ada 
dSva-prathime hosatu yikki Bhikshavati-Terakanabeya Sanubade Chennaiya damma yivarola gedde 

81 

At Kurihatii (same hohli), on a stone at the Basava temple. 

S'ubham astu svasti ^ri-vijayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1 504 sandu Subhakritu-samvatsarada 
Chaitra-su 5 lu sriman-raaha-mandale^vara Sriraugapattanav aluva Deva-Raja-Vadayar-aiyanavara 
appaneyinda Nanjanathaiyanavara anumatadinda Pevajammanavaru maduva dharmma-sasanada 
kramav entendade namma arasinavaru svarggastar agalagi Kalaleyalh mathavanu kattisi maha-maha- 
Jige nemakavauu madi avarige kotta svasti Kujrahatti Sambupura saha Slvarppitav agi liuga-mudreya 
kallanu stapitava madida sammanda a-gramagalali huttida sarvadayavana anubhavisi-kondu namage 
dharmmavanu nadasuviri yandu kotta sadana yi-dharmmake ( hcre foUow usual final verses). 

82 

At HunasandJu {same hohli), on a stone in Kufllapura Krishnappa^s field, 

Svasti §ri-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Vibhava-sam Magha-lu 1 So Kare-nada Mayappanavara maga 
Manchannanavaru srimatu-Kare-nada maha-prabhu Kanileya Madaimanavaru volagada muvattu-muru 
grama gramada gavudugalu ^ri-Sankara-devara nanda-devigege . bitta mannu kam 500 {then foUoiv 
ij^ml finl verscs). 



;N"anjangud Taluq. 197 

85 

At Ihjdla (saine liohli)^ on a stone at tlie chdvadi ivall. 

S'ii kalu-rayara ganda nilaya Deva-Kaya-Odeyaru Saka-varusha savira 1425 ya 

Raktakshi-samvatsara Bhadrapada ba 1 ki . . . . 

87 

At 'Hura {Hiirada liobli)^ on a stone in SJianlliog S^rikantliaiya^s field, 

S'ubham astu svasti sri Saka-varnsliangalu Kilaka-samvatsarada Hurada 

Kote-Vodeyara makkalu Mada .... makkalu aneka-dharmma bidarada balasida 

holavanna namage mo .... yagi nadedn ba . . . . mandalakke valita Chikka-Nandi-gramadi ubhayagi 
grama .... kke sahiva chatus-sime-volagada sarvva-svamyavanu atithi-mahattugala kapparada bhik- 
shakke sarvva-manyavagi kottenu yenu untada svamyavanu agu madi anubhavisikondu i-bidaraii atithi- 
mahattugalige saludu i-bidaravanu ava vodeyarugaladaru tamage tamage yendu hididadahlla ava 
vodeyaradaru hididadidare vibhuti-rudrakshege vodeyaru-bhaktarige deva-loka-martya-lokakke horagu 
i-bidarau atithi-mahattugala kapparada bhikshakke saludu dana-manya-purvva-maryadiyah naclesi 

baharu yendu kotta sila-sasana Qiere foUow usual verses). 

sri-Malhkarjuua. 

88 

At Ariijuru (sanie liohli)^ on a stone in ihe hacJc-i/ard of tlie Alvdr femple. 

Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1424 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Pusbya-ba 5 iu 
svasti.. .. ha mandalesvara bhashcgc-tappuva-rayara-ganda ari-raya-vibhada Konda-nada-kondukonda 

kodada-rayara-ganda rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara kadaha luva Nara .. na-Nayakara 

maneya sira-pradhana Timmarasayya-Tipparasayyana sira-pradhana Uradu-Nayakaru Aliyura . . Tiru- 

malenatha-devarige sarvva-manyavagi kottevagi yi-gramava samvatsarada 

deva-devottama Tirumalcnatha-devarige sri-karyyakke MulluraU Chennajayyanu Aliyiira- 

gramavanu sarvva-manyavagi kottevu (usual imprecatory pJirases). 

89 

At Kaggaliir (same liohJi)^ on a stone to tJie east of Voflu-cJidvadi, 

Siddharti-samvatsarada Vaisaklia-su .... srimatu Kaggaiura Mandappama yya-devarige Hulla- 

halliya Sudachinnagalu kotta manyada voleya kramav entendare Kaggahlra-purada chatus-simoya pura- 
varggada-volage ulla moi^^ga vosma kalivaru madaii kumbara chaurige gana kavala asaga-madega tota 
kabina-aleya sunka yidanu purada volagana Banaja-mata yishtanu a-S6maya~devara amruta-padi nanda- 
divigege a-chandrarkka-stiravagi bittev endu kotta manya Cliinna-Virana baraha 

92 

At Hcdatale (Hedatal". Jiohli), on the Inse of tJie outer-waU of tJie garhJia-griJia of LahsJimiTcdntd ieniplc. 

ru ptituvi-rajyam geyuttam ire Saka-varisa 1214 sanda Nandana- 

samvatsarada Jeslita-ba 7 a-Edataleya srimanu-maha-pradliana raiitta-raya Bhimaya-dannayakaiu 
IMiiucha-daimayakaru Perumala-Deva-daiinayka sakala-dannayakar olagadavaru emma Edataleya sti- 
Lakshumi-Narayana-devarua-Narasimha-devaru a-G6pala-devara-devaIyada S'rivaishna-vikr(3ya nalku 
bhageyolagc Vaiigipurada a-Konilapilleyara maga Vamannange a-chandrarkkastayi agi saluvantagi 
illiara-purvvakavagi kotta sila-sasanada krama yi-devarugalige Edataleya ullantaha gadde beddalti 

50 



\aam 



198 Nailjangud Talnq. 

tonta mane ashta-bhoga teja-svamyay olagada . . . . yi y'^^^ yi-clevarugalige bittar iru 

-vayishna-vikreya-nalku-bhagiy olage a-^^amannange yi-eradu bbagavanii a-chandrarkkastayi agi 

saluvant agi dhara-purvvakam madi kottevu mangalam aha sii sri {usml verses). 

94 

Af the same villags^ on a stone at tlie entrance of Baugi-Mdri iemple. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya Salivahana-saka-varusha 3 687 sanda vartamanavada Parthiva- 
nama-samvatsarada Magha-su 1 5 Sthiravara Pushya-nakshatradalu maharaja-sri-Chikai-arasinavara 
umbali-gramada Yedatale-gramadalu maharaja-sri-Chikaiya-arasinavara karyyakke karttarada Nirli- 
Chikaiyanavara appaneyindahi yi-grama-devate Baugi-Marammanavara gudiyannu yi-Yadatale-tbanya- 
davani muntada sakaUirii Halagana Basavana maga serugara Naiijundanu hattu mandi sevaritbavagi 
yi-Bangi-Marammana gudi mundana paka-ankana 1 mundana patal-ankana 3 saha yi-Marammanavarige 
utsaha-vigraha yi-thanyadavaru muntagi Halagana Fasava Nanjundana seve ammanavara padakke 
arppita. 

95 

At tlie same village on a stone hjing in front ofthe Bommcdeva temple. 

{Qranfha and Tauiil vliiir<icter.-i.) 

Poysala pratapan asaha Pandiyanai venra Vallala-Devar prathivi-rajyam panni- 

yarulanirka saka varusham 1219 senra Hevilambi samvachcharattu Makara-ma 

96 

At Halepura {same hohli), on a stom in Hedatale Basavayyas fcld, norih-ivcsi of ihe viVage. 

{Orantha and Taniil chararter.<.) 

Charachara-jagat-sarga-sthiti-samh arak arak a m | 
etat Kesava-devasya samantesasya sasanam || 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prathivi-vallablia maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara parama-bhatta- 
raka chintamani maleraja-raja maleparo}u-ganda ganda-bherunda kadana-prachanda ekanga-viran 
asahaya-sura S'anivara-siddhi giridurga-malla chalad-anka-Rania vaiiibha-kanthirava Makara-rajya- 
nirmulaka Chola-rajya-prathisthachrirya Pandya-kula-samuddharana nissanka-pratc\pa-chakravarti sri- 
Vishnuvardhana Hoyas^ala sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devar prathivi-rajyam j^anniy-arulanirka srimanu maha- 
pradhanam sarvadhikariyana Malikarjuna-dannayakkaruni JalUiha-dannayakkarum Pariya-uadana 
Idai-nattu samasta kamundukalum sakarai yandu 1344 senra ('hitrabhanu-samvatsarattu Rishabha- 
masattu Niriliyir Kesavanathanukku Kulavuril nansai puiisai nalpalellaiyum dharapurvakamaka 
▼ittom chandraditya varai selvadu 

97 

At Gattavadi {same holli), on a stone ivest of MalUts Iwuse. 

Svasti Satya-vakya Koiiguni-varmma dliarmma-mahrirajadhiraja Kolalapura-varesvara Nandagiri-uatha 
kimat-Permmanadiga} pattam gattida aydancya varisha Gettcvadiya Annaman alutum ire Tayura 
Parekere Basavayya tanua para eriya jolada keyya pare kambalad eda keyyisi Mara-gavunda Santi- 
gavundagam elpadimbarggam Halli-Mariga-Kumbannagara ela-makkalga mcchchi Bugevegeyu tareya 
bitta kavile konda 



Kafijaiigiicl Taluq. 19^ 

98 

On tlie hack of ilie same stone. 

Svasti sn- Nitimargga-P ermmanadigala pattam gattida aydane varisbam Gettevadige Pegevegeya el- 

padimbargge Elachagapafliya Milrayya Taparekere Basavayya kambalad ele mecbcbi kotta idana 

ynuru kavileyan alida . . . . kare Piitbaniga-gamundaMara-gamunda .... mbayya bareda Biriyya Mu .. 

99 

At the same village^ on a stone hjing on a ridge hetween iJie fields of 31ari-Lihge-Gauda and 

Guruve-Gauda. 

(Front) Svasti ^ri- Virodbi -samvatsarada Magba-masada paurnname Somavaradandu Gottavadiya S'ela- 
bbayara Hoysala-gavunda Taramayya Bamma-gavundanu tamm-avve Bagavuve-(6acZ;)yu svargga(sta)ra- 
davara Jaysidalbya bbumiyam Manalesvara-devargge bitta bbumi 400 i-dbarmraavan alidarn pancba- 
niaba-pataka 

100 

Ai Nerale {same hohli)^ on a stone to the soufh of the Virahhadra temple. 

S'ubbam astu svasti sri-vijayabbyudaya-SaUvabana-saka-varusba 1416 sanda Ananda-samvatsarada 

Pbalguna-su 1 lu sriman-maba-mandalesvara javadi-kolabala pesali-Hanuma aras-anka-monegara 

genanka nidana Deva-Fiayanavar a makkalu Par vvateyy anavaru Neriiiya Virayya-Devaram hala 

yivaru vodeyarugala aroganeya sayidbanakke samarppisi kottantba bbumi-sila-sasanda vivara Neriliya 

Tibandi-devara savege sabsuva 500 Neriliya badaga vola-gereya gadde . . 2 Gujayahalala gadde 

kha 2 Babbeya gadde kha 8 salage bhuvi yentu-nuru burainu darmmartavagi kotta kodage {usudl 

verses). 

103 

At Hemmaragdl {same hobli), on a stone at tlie outer mtrance of ihe Gopdla temple. 

Svasti sri-Saka-varusha 1213 Kbara-sarnvatsarada Phalguna-su 1 Mara srimat-pratapa-chakra- 

vartti Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru pritbvi-rajyam gevutavuv iralu Edataleya Madn 

leyaralle srimanu-maha-pradbanaiu Gopiya-dannayka maga Bhimeya-dannaykarum Allala-Deva- 

dannaya ra maga Maiicbeya-dannaykarum snmanu-maba-pradhanam meya-dannaykara 

maga Peruraalu-Deva-dannaykarum Bhimeya-dannaykara maga Sakaleya-dannaykaram i-nalvar olag- 
ada samasta-dannaykaru tammol odambattu tamma pattanavada Hemmaragala-bevahari Gangara-Ma- 
dliava-Settiya maga Masanade-Settige Bbimasamudrada mudana-kodiyali kabiveya eriyim paduvalu 

Kovataralliyiin badagalu Hiri-Meraneyim mudalu yaratana araliyim tenkal olagada la 

Moradiya tera-dinam modalagi varisba kka sarbba-manya a mcle madi pala- 

vadanu cbaraladaduka kottevagi gule sapalyaya haiiil)u lii kede- 

dum varisbakke ga 1 ra badage siddaya ga 1 ne teruvaru i-maryyadiyalu a-Masana-Scttija makkalu 
a-chandrarkka-tarambaram saluvantagi kotta sila-sasana mangalam aha ^ri sri i-sasana-maryyadiyaDU 
avati obban alipida {usiial imprecatory phrases). 

106 

Al the same villagc, on a sione in the navarauga-maniapa of the Bire-dcva temple. 

Subham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusa 1 574 sanda Nandana-sarnvatsarada 
Phalguna su 1 lu sriman-raaba-deva devottaraa Hemmaragalada Bire-devara gudiya jirnoddhara madi- 
da vivara srimatu Maisura Kanthirava-Narasaraj-ayanavam rajyav alutt iralu svasti Hemmaragalada ~ 



200 ^'arijangud Taluq. 

sthalada Devarasa-gaudara Aje-gciudana povutraiada Kovare-gaiidana putrarada Bire-gaiida madida 
seve madalagi I munde dayadigalu Bhola-Bire-gaiidana palu 1 Parisi-Gaiidana palu 1 ubhavam paki 2 
kke saluva hanake kodalarade ku.ra])anagi hodevu yeinialagi hage bedavendu Doda-Bire-gaiidanu kudi- 
kondu munde deva-stanada dupa dipa yejamananagi nium-pahnalH aru nadaiitta yidaru avara volagagi 
nadavana nadeyade yidare gudatanake karunavila kurabanagi yilianu . . yidake sakshigalu samisaru 
gaiidagalu uhgaru Terakanabi-halaru Kalile-halaru Hampapiirada-halai'u desa-bhagadavaru yi-sadanava 
Nagaraiya baradu na gudi Terakanabi Chennaiya katida raangalam aha sii 

108 

At Dodda-Kaulande {same Iwhli)^ on a stoie heliind tUe masjid. 

A 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sri-Saka-varusha sanda 11^96 ntya Ananda-samvatsarada Vaisaka-su 
15 Gu soma-grahanadaUi svasti sri-yania-niyamady-ashtaiiga-yoga-niriita parama-maha-Pa.supata- 

A 

vratacharyyar appa Akasavasi Sankhyadi-guru-ayyanavara vaneya-brarige ari-raya-vibhada bhasege- 
tappuva-rayara-ganda sri-Vira-Kampanna-Vodeyara kumara Nanjani.ui-^odoyaru kotta agraharani 
vritti sarvva-manya a-chandrarkka (usual iniprecatory plirases) 

109 

At ihe same tillage, on tlie sluicc-stone lying hefore flie Mdri-cMvadi. 
Sva«ti ^rimanu-maharaiadhiraja pratapa-Deva-Kayaru prithvi-rajyam geyutt iraUi Hiriya-Kavilandeya 
Akasavasigala svariipavaha Chandramauli-Vodeyara sishyaraha vidvan-mabaianangalu Huraliya 
Kammachikigeya Chitubhakana maga ... Mallayanu Saka-varsham 1359 ne 

110 

At Kufflapura (snme lioUi\ on a sione 1o the soutii of Rdniedeva^s field. 

"Svasti srimat-Kougani-varmnia-diiarmnia-mahadhiraja-prathama-Gaiigasya dattam Saka-varasham 
gateshu paijcha-^'imsati 25 neya Subhakritu-samvatsara su Phalgnna-suddha paficliami Sani Rohinj 
Kasyapa-gotrada Devakinandana-Bhattakasya putra Govinda-Bhatta Kudiyalain dhara-piirvakam 
padadain a-vainsa palar aldu kalida balika svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara tribhuvana-malla 
Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnu-varddhana sn-Narasinga-Permmala-devaru prithvi- 
i-ajyani gi^yyuttam ire Saka-varisha 1070 Vibhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha-paiichami Sani 
Rvatiyandii svasti sanuista-bhuvana-vikhyata sarvva-jana-daya-param samasta-guna-sampannan appa 

A 

Eclia-MArodeyam tasya putram Kesava-Marodeyam Parasu-Rama-devargge nivedyakam ondu-nanda- 
divigegam l)itta bhumi Devaduvinda mudahi ondu beli Srivatsa-gotrada Devandara magam Hemande 
honnala kottu mannal.a bitta bhiimi ainu.ru kama a-nanda-divige e.radu idan alidam pancha-maha. 
patakam ela-taleyagaja Mandala-Panditara baralut Tondavadiya Madcinachari .... 

111 

In the eame place^ on a sfone to the north side. 

varasham 130 ta samvatsarada Jeshtha-sudda Krittike-tra}6dasi Brahaspativaradandu 

Hrodi.vat.hya Maraya-Gunavandera magam Himvandam Kudiyala Mahadevargge nanda-divigege modala 
nilisldaH soveyam nadasuvud cndu kotta gadyana aravottam bahu-janadi 1 manam C Kesari-Marodeya- 
luirn ilhya . svaramam viva 



Nanjangijd Taluq. 201 

115 

Ai ChunchanalmUi (Devanuy hcUi'), ou a stone lying in ajjJam, ivest of tlie viUage. 
Subhara astii sri-jaya))Jiyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-yanislia 1419 neya Nala-samvatsaracla Pushya-ba 4 
lu srimad anadiyada mahaoadu-Tagaclura sri-Mallinatha-devara banclarake Naiijanagucla Basavanna- 
Vocleyara makkalu Naiijayya Somayya Virayya Balurayya yi-nalvaru kotta gramada kraya-sadanada 

kramav entendade Tagacluralu yiha aradhyaru Sivaliiiga-Deva cleyara raakkalu Sivahiiga-Vode- 

yarige Deva-Raya-maliarayaru dhara-purvvakavagi Liiigarasa De . . raya kalla valluri 

Kaclakola-gramavanu naii avara kayiuda krayakke tegadukonclu anubhavisi barutirddu namma anupatya- 
nimitta devara-banclarakke krayakke kottevagi a-gramada cha.tus-simeya vivara Jambanahalliya yelle- 

yiui padavalu Konauuru-gramada yelleyim" muclalu de Chikka-Kavilande Naiijanalialliya 

yellcyini .... Tagaclura Gorahalliya yelleyim .... inti chatus-simeyolugulla gadde-bcddalu-tota-tudike 

raane-kala-koranna binudere-surdva nidhi-nikshepa-jala-taru-pashana-akshini-agami- 

siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-teja .... sarvva-svamyavanu a-chandrarkka-stayiyagi namma btri- 
putra-pautra-paramparyavagi anuinata-purassaravagi sa-hiranyodaka-dhara-piirvvakavagi . - . . . 

116 

At GhiJcJca-KaulancU (sam Jwhli), on a stone in Shanlhog MallamsayycC s fidcl 
Svasti sri-S'aka-varusha 1214varsha sanda Nandana-samvatsarada S'ravana-su 15Bu srimatu Chilcka- 
Kavilandiya Kasyapa-gotrada .... Bhattara maga Madayage Magara Pa . . . . Gauclana inaga Kaueya- 
Gaiicla dhara-piirvakavagi kotta maiinu uela-holadalU Saiikamalla-kareya-holadalli 200 anubhavisuva 
cliandrarkka-tarambaram saluvantagi ereda dayiga Narasinga-Devaru tamraa tandeya madidaru 
mangalam aha yi-danadalli bhagagarahg yilla {iisual fmal verses). 

117 

At Tagadum (sameholU), on a stone in front of the Mulaslhdna temple, 

(Front) Svasti sriman-raaha-mandalesvaram ari-raya-vibhada bhasliege-tappuva-rayara-gancla sii-Vira- 
Bukkann-Odeyara kumara Chikka-Karapann-Odeyaru pritiivi-rajyam geyvutt iddalli svasti sri-S'aka- 
varusha 1290 neya Kilaka-saravatsarada Jeshtha-su 10 lu srtmatu hiriya-nacla Tagadura sri-Mula- 
sthana-devaru dibya-lihgavada sammandha siimatu a-Tagaclura adhikarigalu Raraarasain mund ittu 
a-Tagaclura maha-prabhugalu Kovaru Kommeyaru mukhyavada a-nada samasta-gaiiclu-prajegalu a- 
Mulasthana-devara nanda-divige paricharaka puvadigana jivitake a-tararaadigalu teruva deva-danada 
.. olagada a-Mulasthana-devarihge dhareyanu eredu kotta .. .. 120 honnihge pratiyagi a-ga 120 nu 
aramanege a-Tagacluru a-naclu (on ihe hacli) kucli varushani-prati tappade teruta bahevendu voclambattu 
dhara-piirvvakavagi kotta sila-sasana mahga|am aha ^ri sri {mual fmal vcrses). 

118 

On ihe haclc of the same stone. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitara sriman-raaharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara gaja-bentekara pesali- 
Hanuma aras-ahka-sunegara gonanka-chakre^vara javadi-kolahala sriraan-maha-mandale§vararn sri-Vira- 
Yimmadi-Raya-Odera kuraara Nanja-Raya-Vodeyaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire S'aka-varuslia 1413 
neya Sadharana-samvatsarada Vayisakha-^u 2 Gu lu eraada nadiyada hadiiralku-uatlihge adhikavada 
hiriya-mahanada-Tagadura sri-Mulasthana-d{3vara Lakshumikanta-devara sri-karyyake saluva ubliaya- 
margga-sthanada inagga-mane-gana-kavali-raaduve-voduvalu-niotte-suuka-olavaru-horiivAru bappa- 
ubhaya-margga-hattiya-suhka alcaraguna modalagi saluva suhkada honninolage prati honn ondakke ondu 
hanavina lckkadalu anadi-modalagi saluva devara suhkada honnanCi vicharisade kula-daggida saniman- 

51 



202 Nafijangud Taluq. 

dha Tagaflura-iiada-magaiiiya madutida Nagarasaru deva-daya brahina-dayavanu vicliarisuvalli Kove- 
yaru Koraraeyaru Sevisaru modalada prabliugala mund ittu purvva-raariyadiyalli honnig ondu hanavina 
lekkadalu saluva honninolage Somayya-devara Bhoganatha-devara amrita-padige madhyakadalu haun- 
eradu honn ulid ulida honnauu Mulasthana-devara Lakshumikanta-dcvara sri-karyyakke saraavagi 
kottu nadasi bandaragi yi-dharmmavanu (iisual imijrecatory phrases, c&c). 

119 

At the same village, on a stone hy tlie side of tlie Kommamma fimx^Je, on tlw limd of tlw 

Kommagere tanJc. 

{Graniha and Tamil characters.) 

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prathivi-vallabham rajadhiraja Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram 

122 
At the same villaije, on cop]:er plates in xmsession of Mcgalaliatii Siddaj^^pa. 

(Ih) Svasti jitam bhagavata gata-ghana-gaganabhena Padmanabhena srimad-Jahnaviya-kulamala- 
vj'6mavabhasana-bhaskarah sva-khadgaika-prahara-khandita-maha-sila-stambha-labdlia-bala-paiakramo 
daninari-gana-vidaranopalabdha-vrana-vibhushana-vibhushitah Kanvayanasa-gotrah sriraad-Konguni- 
varmma-dharraraa-raahadhirajah tat-putrah pitur anvagata-guna-yukto vidya-vinaya-vibita-vrittis 
samyak-(pra)-praja-palana-raatradhigata-rrijya-prayojan6 vidvat-kavi-ka-(//a) iichana-nikash6pahi- 
bhut6 niti-sastrasya vaktri-pray6ktri-kusa16 Dattaka-sutra-vritti-praneta sriraan-Madhava-mahadhirajah 
tat-putrahpitri-paitamaha-guna-yakt6'neka-chaturddanta-yuddhavapta-chatur-ndadhi-sahlasvadita-yasali 
Srimadd-Hari-varmraa-mahadhirajadhirajah Talavanapura-madhye Saka-varsheshu gateshu attasiti-sate 
Vibhava-sarnvatsare Phalguna-mase suddha-dasami-Guruvare Punarvasu-nakshatre Kochchata Kotta- 
Gavundan tat-putra K6ratya-Gavundara dusht-asva-vahaka raarevokke-kavantc bantara-bhava chalakk 
uriva Henjara-saraaradol Murari-raaranagi gudureya payisi tandayan iridu raniv^sa-bhandararaam 
pechidu (Ilh) tora-palayige bhagitti tore-Badagarc-nadu vishaya Appogal-nama-grama sarvva-badu- 
pariharam alkarttu gottani tasya simantare purvva n6di Kolatura dvi-sandhi kolada gundiye teuka nodi 
Kilara tinni Pendiga-galani Erekatte sanchari-bhuniinda per-olbeya tuttile ere padiye gonasu bhumil- 
puniseye Babbagila Husagura dvi-sandhi nadiye paduva n6di manala-dinne karal punisayyo Babbagila 
Kola-Nallura dvi-sandhi nalivatta mandandi yere-padiye gona vri yolbe natta kalla-saiichariye Bai'atiya 
kelage koiiale vididu per-ovve badaga u6di datta punisaye kembare .vattu mandandi naran-olbeyam 
Kenkereye (/// a) periyc pungiye per-obbeye muridu kidiva gundeyc Babbagila dvi-sandhiye punaja 
Paralandiya nada nodi Kenkereya kola dubbale kedal padiye miidanadi kolada-gundiye kudittu \ 
simantarasya sakshinam Kottamangalada Nandiyaru Hadada .... udeyaru Ganiganura^Anada .. karu 
Talakada Hannu . . varu Maddura Ganeyarum || 

sva-dattam para-dattam va y6 liareta vasundharam i 
shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih || 

124 

At I)''vanuru (same holli), on a slone ot tlw Tura^^ayya tcmj^le. 
Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka-varnsha sa 1437 neya Yisvara-samvatsarada Yaisakha-su 1 lu 
^riraanu-maha-saluva .... Linga-Rajaru Suttura simhasanadalu 

125 

At MuflaMlH {Hadindru liohK), on a stone lying in front of tlw Maliddrvi temple. 
Svasti ^riman-raaha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda .... Yira-Ganga-Vishnu-varddha- 
na . . . Devaru prithvi-rajyam-geyye. Saka-varusha .... torabhott-cndar.e} a Vikrama-samvatsarada Vai- 



M rSi 



Jagadur (NJ.I22) 



-^y^' 



Vi 4 &' 



P-,dsi\ 



a^aA^( 



^ m 



^/as 



■2^1<i 






•f^'^4j'j.u 



i) t , i 



i>t» ^ 



rL<<Dnn:^7\S.^S/^ 



> ) T 






^A-^y cJ 



P ohi f^ t 



-a^a. 



&i 






r o ; 

J ( 






ITanjangud Taluq. 203 

feakhada masada suddha-trayodasi-Brihavaradandu Maisu-nada Bekikunda-nada. . . . meya . . tatta. . . . 

maga Chama-Gavundaua .... kude kotta bhu Sari-setti Honara-kote 

Tammadi-ayyanige kerigavohka kammara Behgatella rara asagara lle bittam 

inibara oppu sakshi Hadapanada tamreyali Maleyana se Yannayanu yura-dvijaru he 

balleya Kirugundada 

126 KA tv^ cVi .4.( ( 

On a brdken stone in front of tlie same temiiJe. 

Svasti sri-Kohg uni-ar asa . . . prithuvi-rajya keye ede-tegadu sasirake nellakki so. . . . vediru svargga- 
stare sari .... vittan .... 

127 

At the same village, on a stone in tlie Kydtedeva plat-form^ north-east of the Somesvara temple. 

Svasti sri-Kohguni-arasar S'ivaniarar prithuvi-rajya keye Edatore-nada yikka nillakka.. .. 

idan alipidan paiicha-maha-patakan .... 

128 

On a stone to the ivest of the same tcmple. 
S'aka-varusha 1194 neya Ahgirasa-sainvatsarada S'ravana-su 7 Bra srimanu-raaha-pra- 

A 

dhana Malaya-dannayakara eda . . radahi Kare-nadiya Ara-Gaudana maga Sambuva-Gauda 

129 

At the same village, on a stone at Indmati field of Gachchi-Malha. 

A 

Vyaya-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 2 Adinara maha-prabhuge Sngatta-Mayanna Mara- 

Deva ba-natha barasi kotta danavii Bageya kahya-Naga-Deva-dattam. 

At ihe same village, on a hrolien vtrakal in the Ketedeva temple. 

Gandara-Devana jnaga Ereyauganum palla .... Pochanum Gholiga mu tirana makka^ 

irvvarurn Cho . . . . li Muttarasaman ikki bandu sattode Permm adiyum Mahadeviyum Eyayapanu a y- 

samantarum ildu Adiraru-panneraduma Kalnad ittar i-panneradarolage ndu Cholanappa dama 

.... donamaliyi 

131 

At the same place^ on another Irolcen virahal. 

Svasti sri-sa .... rada Jestha-masada sukla-pakshada dvittigo Somavarani Punarvvasu-nakshatradandu 
Adiraru-panncradara kovam Daman(Ia-nada Veda-Gavundana magam Kereyammana (on the hach) .... 

999 ya Pihgala-sa . . . . ka ttara . . dara kavam . . . Gavundana magam kammara AJanu Asaga- 

rayanum ildu palliya pallikararum ayraani madi kallumam . . • ya Bcinarasi . . . . ha patakan a. . . . 

132 

At the same viUage, on a hroJcen sione in Viredeva tanple. 

Aderalina Mulayge kotton idu velatedor sva(sti) sri .... lekada rajadi Elca-rajyakke .... idan alidade 
paScha-maba .... 



204: Kafijangud Taluq. 

133 

At the same village, on a pillar huiU into a wall oiUside Ghanna-Kesava^s temple. 
ati-pujlta-yati Varddhamana apaschinia-tirthanatlia bhavyatraana disa .... patatara 



srimad Dramila-Sanghe'smin Nandi-Saughe'sty Arungalah l 
anvayo bhati nissesha-sastra-varasi-pEiragaih || 
{on anothcr side) Ajitasena-Deva-munipo hy acharyyatam praptavan i 

134 

At Nandigunda {samc hobli), on a stone lyiw) in front ofthe Malle-deva temple. 

Tirumanni-valara iru-mole-madandeyum poi-chchaya-ppavayum chirttani-chelviyum tamperun-deviyar a 
.... viyatti imbura toladolum Yedetore-nadum tudar-vvana-veliyum padar-vVanavasiyum sulli-sul-madil 
Kojlipakoyura nannakkaru-m(tdal Mannakkadakkaraum peruii-gadal Ilatt-arayan mudiyum angavar- 
deviyar oiigelil niudiyura munnavam pakka Tennavam vayta sundara.-sudiyum Indiran-aramum ttendira 
Ila-mandala mulupadum eri-padai-Cherala moremeya sulum kula-dhanam-agiya palarppogal mudiyum 
changadir-veliyum chehgadir-inaleyura tol perutigiWalil | ala-palara -divi seruvi-chinavi irupattorugal- 
arasugale-katta Parasu-Raraara melvarum Chandimat-tiv-arankarudi iruttiya chambon-ttiruttaga mudi- 

yuin bhayam-godu pali-miga Musahgiyil mudagitt olitta Jayasiiigan ala (on the hack) 

dara saiia-varisham 9-43 neya Raiidi^i-sainvatsarada Phalguna-masada sulda-paksham Budhavaram 
puuname Uttare-nakshatram soma-grahanadandu Ededore-nadul padin ikki Mayasun-nada Nandigunda 
Enagara Kumbanayyana magara Malla-GaUndanum Eremmanum Kumbayyanum madisida Majlesvarakke 
Malla-Gavundam bittad evadu degulada badagana-desey ondu-pali mattam adara kelage muda-bada- 
galalu Kiriya-Choliyam Malla-Gavunda bitta deva-datti devalakkange bittudu mattam eradu nanda- 
divigeyuni nilalekkam ondu pola nivedyam uli kara-ganad eimeyum int inisuva bitta mavanum aliya- 
nurn madi .... lasvarakke Gavunda bittan itti .. .. " iKolliyammana maga" 

135 

Onan oil-mill^ south ofthe same temple. 

{Oranfha and Tamil charactcr>>.) 

Svasti ayirattu nurru narpattoru 

136 

At the same viUage, on a stone of Mari-gau(la's well. 

A 

.... rada A^vija ba 5 Bra Rohini-nakshatradandu Maisu-nada Nandigunda-Rayegara Masatte-Gavun- 
dana magam Viradasa-Masana-Gavundam madisida Mallesvara-Sivalayan ettisi biita datti elavadinda 
badagalu . . mattara .... yyalla 

137 

At Halaganchi {Tdyilru hohli), on a stone in front ofthe Mdlihgtkvara iemple. 

S'ubham astu svasti ^ri-jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1333 raneya sandu nadeva Khara- 
sainvatsarada Vayisakha 5 lu sriman-raaha-deva devottama ^ri-Alaganjiya Mahalihgcsvara-devarige 
Prabhu-Devaiu madidantha seve purvada svastiyanu sthanika anubhavisikondu dina 1 kke akki . . 
parapu tajega sahavagi naivedyavanu nambitanada mulchadali nadasi Kopada liligadavaru kayidukondu 

The two words in inverted conimas are written on the left- side of thc 4th liiie. 



I^aiijangud Taluq. 205 

aghani pushpavanu tandu kottu seveyanu maduvaru avarige terige sarvva-manya hostagi namma tande 
Malla-Raja-Vocleyaru madida seve mosara-vogarada naivedyakke ga 4 varaha uanda-divigegu varaha .. 

nail madida seve ga 18 antu ga 24 bhumi-vecha nambitanake naivedyake saha ere-hola 600 

voni-hola 300 muda-hoUi 2 kke 1 100 kke .... antu 2300 ga 10 va kudi Padalannage 

138 

At Iggdli {sanie holbi), on a stone Jying in a lane leading to Tdyuru. 

Svasti Asa-Gangayana maga Pilkari-Ganga bitta stiti Marika-Kavundanii Marama-Gavundanu 
S'ivaya-Gavundanu muvara galdu Iggeliya .... tirisida .... 

139 

At tlie same viUage, on a stone in tlie ruined Somesvara temple. 

Svasli Satya-Vakya Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kovalalapura-varadhisvara Nanda- 
giri-natha srimat-Permmanadigala pattam-gattida ippatt-eradane varisha .... rillagara-koteyol Nolam- 
manol kadi Racheya-Ganga sattode Permmadiyu Ereyappanuv-ildu Iggalinum Dudugereyumam Kalnadu- 
vadeda stiti yavud-endode terege nerevor illadagal pendaru makkalum madya sa . . . . kka Kalnadim 
nal-ennigar ar-endode Tore-Kava-gadanum Biva-gadanum Varabadiga-Dalanum Tellanum Talaliyanum 
Vebilanum Kateranum dattikke vona-vittigalalanum illiya purada vakkal ivaru illiya besa-makka} 
ar-endode Karagodeyanum Kanagagavanum Biliyachariyu Kubachariyu Toreyar-ala-Padiyanam Mudiya- 
num Ereyanum Sanavadiyanum pariyattar-ala Kottakkeyura purvvada besa-makkal avarum IggaHya 
pola-pireya mere (17 lines following contain details of boimdaries) polade sime-yellamam oleyol barendu 
. . kallu-sasanam age baredu kondemu (usual imprecaiory phrases). 

140 

At Tdyuru (same hohli), on a virahal ivest of tlic gate leading to the river. 

S'ukla-Samvatsarada Chayitra-su 5 lu Terige-Nayakana maga Nanda Kuppagalla hujalalU bidda yi- 
kallu Gangeya-dannayakaru mechchi poyisida kallu 

141 

At the same village, on a stone in the yard of the Triiif-svara temple in the fort. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusa 1 508 san du vartamanakke saluva Vya- 
ya-samvatsarada Vayisakha-su 10 Somavaradalu srimad rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara '^ri-vira-pratapa 
sri-vira-sri-Venkatapati-Raya-Deva-maharayaravaru prithvi-rajyam gayiiitt iralu sriman-maha-mandale- 
svara Rama-Ilaiu Tirumala-Rajaya-Deva maha-arasugalavaru Hadinada Ramaraya-Nayakage kotta 
kodagiya sila-sasanada kramav entendare ninu ninna maganii namma hesaranii kariyalagi navu namma 
hesaranu kottu namma hesara Tirumalaraja-Nayakage pallakki kodigeyagi kottadu Miiguru-simeya 
Tayuva-sthalada T ayura-gr ama 1 Yisvaragondanalialli 1 D anayakapura 1 Votuhalu 1 ApuraJjGani: 
gan uru 1 A pura 1 Akdiiru 1 Geie ganah alU 1 Dodepura 1 Hanehalli 1 am(tu) grama 11 modala-umbali 
Bannihalli 1 Nayilijm 1 Rolngunda 1 Yenagahalli 1 am(tu) gra. 4 ubhaya-grama 15 nu Tayiira-sthaladi 
sthavara ubhaya-marggada sunka yiiiycUavanu ninna maga Tirumalaraja-NAyakage pallakkiya-umbalige 
godEigeyagi kottevagi yi-gramauugramagala chatus-simj volagana nidhi-nikshepa-jila-pashana-akshini- 
agami-siddha-sadhyagal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyavanu sunkavanu ninna putra-patitra-pararapare- 
yagi a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi kodegeyagi sukhadalu anubhavisilcondu bahe devadaya bramhadaya 
sarvamanya stana-manyavanii purva-mariyadeyali nadasi baruve yendii kotta kodigoya sila-sasana 
{usual flnal verse.) 



206 Nafijaiigud Taluq. 

142 

At the same viUage, on a stone north of tlie Varadardja tcm2)le. 

A 

Svasti sri-Saka-varslia 1207 Parlhiva-samvatsarada Marggasira .. 13 A srimat-pratapa-chakravartti 
sri-Hoysana \'ira .... Dev-arasarii prithvi-rajyam geye .... tat-pada-padmopajivi Tere . . riya Kalla- 

Perumala -dannayaka sami-MaUi-Setti ........ mautri Keti-Setti kula 

Nilagimdada pattana-sami Chaundi-Setti sameya-mantri Allappa 

143 

At Kalhunda {same hohli), on a franment ofstone biiilt into the verandah of Gidiimra 

Liugil-Gaiula^s house. 

rvvarol ar ildoda maneva .... yisallal podolad akki yenduni porogage akki avu 

valodam akkum idan alido kudiigum paiicha mattate aluvon {on ihe lacli) sarbbaru Narayana- 

bha . . ge bittar a-palli kere kil-eUiyuin deva-duve l belavakale paduvana sindu-pasalam eda-Kolageriya 
Duggayam Narayana-svamige bittam 

145 

At the same village, on a sfone east of the Mdri-gudi. 

{Graniha dnd Tamil characfers.) 



Svasti sri-S'akarai-yandu ayirattu oru-nurru-arupattu-munru sanra va vai; .... ttu 

chchakravarti Foyasala Vira-Somesvara 

146 

At the same village, on a stone at the village cntrance. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1449 ne varusha saluva Sarvvajitu- 
samvatsarada Yayisakha-su 12 punya-kMadalu srinian-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ^ri-vira- 
pratapa sri-Vira-Krishna-Deva-maharayaru prithvi-rajyain geyutt iraki sriman-mahadeva devottama ^ri. 

Naiijundesvara-devara anga-ranga-bhoga dige malia-naivedyakc sri-Vira-Krishna-Deva-maha .. 

ga Tagadurige saluva 

148 

At the same vilhge, on a slone to the nortli of the Sumcsvara temple. 

Svasti srima Mudhagereya Nagamayyan madisida deguki . . nna bitta bhiimi malda mere 

Kalapa vana-pali-simeya bali-vididu Brahraarasiya rnagam Somarasi padeda sasanain Nagamayyana 
makkalu Bilivarayyanum Varaddeyyanum bittar idanii vakra-bandavar bBanarasiyalu kavileyna 
aliddan ida alisaUsidange melam 

149 

On the hack of the same sfone. 

A 

S'rimara Saka-varisha ombhaynura-muvatt-ombhattaneya Piugala-samvatsarada Asviyuja-masadandu 
Kalkundada raahajanangalu bitta dammam tama sammandhiya jauada jivaka-dammam cllavarn-o-am 

Narayana-svamigam nanda-divigege Ijittar int idan alid uldang ariliyau arameyam kavileyann 

alida paScha-maha-patakan akkum 



Kaiijangud Taluq. 207 

150 

At Ganagamr (same hohh), on a sfone oil-mill in the Gduiga-Tdla field. 

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahita sriraari-maha-mandalesvara Tribh.uvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja- 
bala-pratapa Hoysala sri-Vishnu-varddhaua sri-Narasimha-Devaru prithuvi-rajyam geyyuttav iralu Su- 
bhanu-sainvatsaradalu Tohi-masadalu apara-pakshadalu Asvini-nakshatradalu Somavaram Ganiganura 
Tennappa Akshara-Chauda-Gavundana magam a-Sakka-Gavundam madisida kalla-ganam int appu- 
dakke mangHlam aha sri sri 

152 

At tliG same viUage, oii a stone in Kari-Mdda^s garden. 

Svasii sri-Akshaya-samvatsara Pashya-ba 1 lu sriman-maha-mandalesvaram sri-Vira-Hariyappa 
Odeyara-Devara komara Bhoganatha-devarige Kovegereya kelagana adikeya totavanu Madaniia- 
Odeyaru a-gramada gadde dareyan eradu ka 

153 

At Bdligere {same lioUi), on a stone in front of the Honndlamma and Cliaudesvaramma temple. 

Svasti samasta .... vilasita viauta-raja-lakshmi-samasrita visala-vaksha-stalabhirama atula-guna- 
ganadharaip manuja-Trine tramaty a-Kandarppara manam-a ri v-alam mechchina-bhojaiigam rana-suddha- 
marggara alge nalvatam atisaya-Gangam Vinayadityam srimat-Gaiigara-Bhimam Kudalura mahajanakke 
kotta stiti nellakki sollageyam vitta nellakki soUag-embadan unalagam i-bitta kramavan alid undon 
avon appoclam kereyau araveyam parvvarara kavileya Varanasiyan alid undo idan alid undom made- 
iigaii pala-puliivan undom 

155 

At Nagarlc {same liohli), on a stone to tlie south of ihe cntrance of the Somesvara temple. 

Idu vidya-danam devaram geyva bratigal unbim svasti Satya-Vakya Konguni-varmma dharmma-maha- 
raiadhiraja Kolalapura-varesvara Nandagiri-natham srimat-Permmanangalge Vidyadharayyam binna- 
i)am geydu Nagarala Nannayyana degulakke mutt-ereyara padedu kottam a-mannu Nannayyana 
dhammamam Vidyadharayyana santatiyavar kkavod idakke sakk-Ile-Belgundurum Kiru-Velgundurum 
Sattiyurum Sa • . guru Nagarala pannirvvaru maha-parisheyu Edenada muvar nnal-gamundugalum 
sakki idan al.idor vVaraiiasiyum sayiram kavilcyumaii alidoni idam kado go-sahasram gotta palaman 
eyduvom 

157 

At tjie same village, on a sione hniU into the west icall of the Mdri-chdvadi. 

tiruvaradha .... geyva bhatlargge manna yale-ppattu kolaga .... varisha-prati kodu- 

varagi kolagav are-gadde satti Gutta-nada-gavundanu etti koduvar idan alida .... yu kavileyuman alida 

158 

At the same village, on tlie hase oftlieinllar in front ofthe Ndrdgana-svdmi temple. 

Svasti sri-Pennmadiya mane-vagati Nilabbeya magam rvachaminana dharmma Yundala Pesarayyarvvan 
umbudu mafigalam Saka-kalam 892 neya varishadandu pratisthe idaklvo nelvadu puduadala pakkar 
ar ari {usnal imprecatory phrases.) 



208 Nafjjniigrid Taluq. 

159 

At SuUuru{same hohli), on a wall htUndtlie Ndrdyana-svdmi Umple. 

{Grantha ancl Tamil characiers). 

Svasti sri-S'aka va . . . . m ayirattu iiain narpaclu senra Kartika-masa 

161 

At the same village^ on a stcne in ilic Vtralhadra temple oppositc to the one in tlie Somekmra temple. 

(Onthehach) Cliola-valamUtu .... udeyara sri-Ptajendra-Chola . . .. Davalanum Veppadi-ariyan 

ka|akku .... koduttu nilam-avadu . . . , sarvva-deva Kila-Kundiniya-kandattuldm merkke 

kaluku kilaku Karidiniya-gandattu. . tta nikim irandu Davalanu Ariyanum Chimanum Kumma- 

rayara Virayanum Tevayanum Somayanum Narayananum Narasinganum S^riyura-Chavundayanum 
ulinda sabeyum in nilattukku iraiya evvarum ulinda • • • . || 

162 

At thc same viUage, on a slone to the Icft of the entrance ofthe Sidclhalinga-svdmi-mafho. 

S'ri svasti-sri-jayabhyudaya-Kaliyuga-S'alivaliana-saka-varusa 4G90 neya vartamanake saluva Virodhi- 
samvatsarada Jeshtha-su 10 Saumya-vasaradalu Suttura-simhasanada INIahattina kercge Naijjanaguda 

sn-Honnagada Sivapujeya-Devara sishyaru devaia-bhakta madida vivara .... ga 33 maulya 

ga 200 kke ga 10 kke . . . . baddiyu varuya 1 kke 09 vara . . . • . bhandarada 

163 

On the right side of the same matha. 

yyanavara makkalu harayarige dharmmav agabekendu sa-hira- 

nyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi samarppisidevagi a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi a-S6mesvara-devara muda- 

A 

pinge bhandarake saluvudu yendu Vasistlia-gotrada Aslayana-sutrada srimatu ra Narasap- 

payyanavara makkalu Ramappagalu kotta kraya-bhii-dana-dharmmada ^ila-Sasana (usual final verses). 

164 

At fhe same village., on a stone opposite io the one north of the Somesvara templc and sonth Of 

the Virabhaclra temple. 

Piirvva-de^amum Gaugeyum-konda Koparakesari-varmmarana udeyara Ikajcndra-Chola-Devarku-yandu 

A 

31 avadu svasti sri-Saka-varsha neya Angira-samvatsarada Kartika-masa tale-devasam 

age Somavara Rohini-nakshatradalu a-udeyara sri-Rajendra-Chola-Deva-guru-kula 

kero bittuvattarau devargge dinda bitta bhumiyum. . . . baddi koduvud. . . . a-tiruvayi- 

moli nalaiida ........ dhara takkavanum srotriya-gramada maha-danamum I svasti 

A A 

^rimat-prasasti-sahitam samayamum ildu bitta dharmma .... kramam entendade Isana-Isvaram-ude- 

A A 

yargge rada Duvina-Settiya muvar . . devara I^ana-Mvaram-udeya mula- 

stanam-udeyargge tiruvam udege kottidda S'riyura Cbavundayyana bhumiyalu pattu kolaga bede- 

A A 

gaddeyum ganakk ondu nanda-divigeyagal a-Isana-I^varam-udayargge kottadu. . iyara 

varshakara ivam Isaua-Isvaram-udayargge kotta tivari 1 datta 3 khandikke 3 palam 6 jaya-gaiite 1 pa 3 
kale 3 pala iJ- agal i-pancha-maha-sabdavam tri-kala bajisuvadakke tri-kala devatarchchanani geyvu- 

dakke devargge nandana-vanam malsidakke maha-devara-devaru . . pattapal ondu beral-okkalal 

ondu poreyu palt bhattamum kanteyu hannige appadakke paltiyu Brabma- 



NanjaDgud Taluq. 209 

Linga-Bhatange kettuclu Srotriyura Marayya-Settiya pendati Gundabbe Mulastana-devargge degulava 

madisi devargge duva-duvina tare pattavaliyu ponnara kottu mannara-kondu bidisidal li- 

S'r6triyura Marayya-Settiya magani Dorayya-Setti Mulasthana-devargge Garikegalak akkuva galdeya 
mudana deseyal a-pattu-kolaga beda-galdeya ponnara kottu mannara kondu bidisida S'r6triyur-abbege 

Devarggerey-olagana .... dinda Garilcegalabadaga-deseya anda paduvana-dese ik-klianduga- 

bede nir-monimm Billalakeregc bittavattamu kotta. 

165 

At tlie same tenijple, on the hach of tlie stone to the left side of tlie S6mes'vara temple. 

, . krichcha-karmmakke a-samuhakke kotta odavayum tamra appa devasthana-pujeyuraam Saleyura-kere- 
ge kottar svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-nana-desagaram ullitta simeyamum ildu S'r6triyurali 

kudidappuda dhanamum pase-vattigeyum areve-gelteyumum kerege kottar nara ganakke 

nichcham or-mmana yah kala nanda-divigeyagal enitu ganam natta • • . ti nanda-di- 

i A 

vigeyum S'r6triyura Sabheyura Isana-Isvaram-udayargge kottar (usualimprecatorp phrases^ (&c.) 

166 
At ihe same temple^ on a pillar in the second manlapa in front ofthe temple. 

Svasti sri-KaByapa-gotrada llariyur-urodeya Ganga-Gaunda-niarayara raaga Jagadeva-maraya Jagade- 
va-marayara maga Bitti-maraya nilisida modal akara-kamba sri sri sri 

168 

At the same viTlage, on pillars of the first mantapa in the SomHsvam tenipte. 

{2nd pillar) Svasti sri-jayabhyudayasya S'aka-varsha sasirada nura-yembhattu-araneya Eaktakshi-sam. 

Ashadha-su 2 S6 Somanatha-devara mantapa kattisi ka ya maga cha chariya kam 

marinatha 

169 

(Zrd pillar) Svasti sri-jayabliyudayasya Saka-varisha savirada nura-embhattaraneya Raktakshi-samvatsa- 
rada Ashadha-su 1 S6 i^ri-Somanatha-devara nritya-mantapakke Dasachariya maga Naranachari mad- 
sida kambha. 

170 

(Uhpillar) Svasti sri-jayabliyudayasya Saka-varisha 1186 neya Raktakshi-samvatsarada Aahadha-su 2 

S6mavaradandu sri-S6manatha-d6vara nritya-mantapada Rajachari-maga Kalachari 

madsida kambha. 

171 

{Uhpitlar) Svasti sii-Yisvara-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 7 ne sri-Somanatha-devara sri-mantapakke 
Nagannana aliya Raghava-Deva madisi kotta kambha mangalara aha sri ^ri sri 

172 

A 

{UhpiVar) Svasti sri-jayabhyudaya8ya-S'aka-varislia 118G neya Raktakshi-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 1 

§ri-S6manatha-devara-mautapake 

173 

A 

(7<7ipi7tor) Svasti sri-Raktakshi-samvatsarada Asvayuja-su 7 S6 sri-S6manatha-devara sri-manda- 
pakke Kausika-g6trada Basavayana maga Adaveya I^apaiyanu 'raadisida kamba mangalam aha 
hn sri hxi 

53 



210 Kanjangiid Taluq. 

174 

A 

{lOth pillar) Svasti sri-Raktaksln-saravatsarada Ashadlia-sii 2 S6 sri-Somauatha-devara mantapakke 
Kathappana maga Bhaktara-Jaki-Setti madsida kambha 

175 

At fhe same viJIag>;, mi a Fttone in tlie ivaU heliind the Ndrdyana-svdmi temple. 

S'rimat-trail6kya-pujyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshine | 
phaladaya nam6 nityara Kesavaya S'ivaya cha || 
tato Dvaravati-natha Hoysala dvipi-laiichhanah | 
jatas S'asapure teshu Vinayuditya-bhupatih || 
a-Vinayadityangam I pavana-charitre Keleyabarasigam akhil6r-| 
vvi-varan udeyam geydam i S'rivara-pada-padma-bliringan a-Yereyangam |! 
ubhaya-kula suddhe yenip a- | subha-lakshane Echabarasi Yeraga-nripaugam | 
prabhugal muvar pputtidar i abhinuta-Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar || 

ant a-muvarola de nura sauryya-DhanaSjayanuv-enisida Vishnu-varddhana-Deva .... . ta. . . . 

pelvade 

mudrisal adi-raja-charitaugalan atma-charitram avagam | 
mudrisal ajiie bhutalaman uddhatarappara ganda-gar\'vamam | 
mudrise tola-bala-balam ujjvala-kirtti jagangal-ellamam i 
mudrise pempu-mudre tanag agiro Yishnu samagi-ad-oppuvani |1 
jalanidhiyam kesar mmasage kude kalankuva badavagniyam | 

taladolag irddalage po va Seshana kantha-na|a-saiu-| 

valanade ninna nanjan ugiilendu mulippa . . ppoda | 

mulidade t6ragum vijaya-varddhanan a-kali-Vishnu-varddhanam |! 

Ch61ana jubu Mala Imu .... Cheranan atti timba ma- | 

Kali Varalanam tuliva gandha-gajarn nlleyarn | 

. . lana benna-chammatigeyim nade tandane vira-Vishnu-bliu- | 
palakau emba sambhrama lara manfla|ahga}ol \\ 

ataua tanayana permme yentendade 

kulajane Yadavanvaya-siromani belpavarg iva kava sa- I 
chchaliteyanippa Lakshmija raagani kadu-chelvane lokav-ellamam | 
sale nile kava Vishnuvina putr^kan endade bannisalke bhu-| 

valayadol arppar a simha-nripalakanajn nirantaram || 

tarala-vilochanafjchalake kemp inisum ba . . . . kke .... gal an-j 
t-ari-narapala-sahkulada pandale kayge turanga-raji man-i 
durake gajali salege dhanam . . . . vi grihantarakke ta . . . . | 
.... kaditakke undigegav-61egav-a-Narasihga-bliupana || 
ari-bhupar bbandu mey doridod avayavadlm torane krura-daitye- | 
^vara-vaksha-kshetra-nirddarana-nakha-nika . . chha .... d6r-darppamam . . | 

.... kirnna-girnnananfiman ogeda kurddadcyam saiichala I 

ghana-ravamuman a-Narasiniha-ksliiti6am || 

svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gahgavadi-N. )nam bavruli-Banavase-,Ha- 
uuhgallu gonda bhuja-ba]a vira-Gahga-pratapa Hoysala-Narasimha-Devana tat-pada-padmopa- 



N^anjangud Taluq. 211 

jivi snman-maha-praclhanara sarvvadhikari senadhipati dandanayaka Lakmayanum daudanuyaka a .► 
yentendade 

dhuradole ninna nama kahalaravam ugra.« .... kshobha | 

damam divija-chapaman a-divijendra-nilamam vira-Vishnuve valarri . . [ 

' pel I 

dhareyole chitradind eseva ninna parakraman entu nolpodain || 

ninna bhujasi-vesye san-| 

garadol arati-nayakaran adaradind amardde . . . . | 
. . yu koral emb ivan ovade sildu nalmeyim | 

neredu maha dim ]| 

samaradol aduv-ogarada pandeye niin tolag artti .... | 

nim tolag anya-narig-a- | 

sramadole du baggipan- I 

t-amarana nama kahala-ravam negedatti || 

. . rurn mahamatya-padaviyolu jivisuttav-ire srima nolu sii-Narasimha-Devaru rajyam 

geyyuttav-ire dandanayaka nadi-tirada Sottiyura-rajadhaniyahi Saka-varsha 1091 

.. kha-su 13 Somavaradaki sri-Naga-Kesava-devaram supra khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharak- 

kam Belgaliyam sri-Narasimha-Deva ya nada samasta-prabhu-gavundugala kayya .... 

du matiam Sottiyura muiiga-maliajanaiigala vadakereya bina 

modalal eradu salage gaddeyu vondu beli-beddaleyarn dhara-purwakam . bittaru (usml 

fiml verses follow). 

176 

At tlie same village, on ihe ^ndpiVarm Depayya's maniapa. 

Svasti sti-vijayabhyudaya-Kahyuga-pramanala 432 000 kke sandaKali-varusha4772 S'alivahana-saka- 
varusha 1593 sanda Virodhikritu-samvatsarada S'ravana-su 10 S'ukravara sri-Somesvara-svamiyavara 
nirupadindaUi sthanika Nijalinga-Vodeyara maga Gang-Oderu Gang-Odeyara maga Chandayyana tamma 
Depaiyanu madisida mantapada sevege maiilya kam ga 1 ke baddi ga 1 . . . . masar-anna-sevge deva- 
sthanakke kotta maulyake subham astu {usual final verses follow). 

178 

At Ddsanuru (Ddsanitru hohli), on a stone built into a ])ial in front of tlie Mdri-chdvadi. 

Svasti sri-Deva-Raya-maliarayaru prithvi-rajyam geyutt irahi S'aka-varsha 1337 Manmatha-samvat- 

sarada Kartika-su 1 arabhya Ummattura-thaney-arasu Chikka-Devappanu a-thaneyage salla , 

nura-chinna rurolagana 

179 

At tlie same place^ on a sccond stone. 

dhiraja raja-paramesvara ru maharayaru pru rasami arasara sa rige 

dharmmarthav agabe .... sutrada Garggya-gotrada .... makkalu Lingannagalige iri-Tungabhadra- 
tiradalli .... ksha-liiigana sannidhili dvadasi-punya-kaladalli Vummatiira-stalake saluva Dasanuru a- 
gramake saluva Marihalliyapura Parvvatanapura sahavagi sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi 
Narasappayyanavaru Ummattura Bachannagala makkalu Lingannagalige kottevagi yi-gramakke saluva 

chatus-simeya vamana-mudreya kallugala volagada purvva-manya dana-manya yagi naii nimage 

kotta simegala olagana nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyagal emba ashta-bhoga- 



212 Nanjangud Taluq. 

tejas-svamja yen iintadaiu yi-gramakke saluva cliatus-simeyolagacla kere-gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike- 
adu-magga-maue-vana-suiika-suvarnnadaya-samasta-bale salia kotta sarvvotpattiyanu nivu nimma 
putra-pautra-paramparyavagi a-chandrarkka-&tayiyagi sukhadim anubhavisi yanavaru 

., 180 

On a sfone in the l me soutli of the same villaye. 
Svasti sri-Vira-Hoysala sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire S'aka-varisha 1201 neya 

A 

Bahudhanya-samvatsarada S'ravana-su 10 Adityavaradandu sandhi-vigrahi Tareyana-dannayakar 
alva kaladalu Dasanura Kaunadara Rama-Gaundana maga Heggade Kare-Gaimdana Mauji-Gaunda 

Hatturvva-Gaunda Maluha Devasi-Gaundana nachari Pe(ru)ma|a-Tambi Onadikota Chaiin- 

dabovana Keta Holeyarasa Kavana Bauka Kava inti samasta-prajeyu odombattu sri-Visvanatha- 

devarige ondu divige ondu uparakke bittabhumi ere kebbe gadde audu sabba-manyava dhareya hadada 
sthanikara Jiyandi Harupandi 

181 

At Avatdlapura {same hohli), on a stone in Ghakra-Mdda^s field. 

S'ubhain astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya S'aHvahana-saka-varusha 1 . . . . neya Akshaya-samvatsara- 
Phalguna-su 1 lu srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa sri-Venkatapati-Rayaru mani- 

A 

maya-snphasanarudharagi prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu Atreya-gotrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada .... 

Aruviti Tiruvala-Deva-makkalu paiitrarada Ramasvami-ayyanavara putrarada Tirumala-Raja- 

Deva Jinachandra-Panditarige kotta grama-sadhanada kramav entendare namage 

Veiikatapati-Deva-maharayaru pahsida .... hallige saluva Dodda-Hommada gramad olagada Mall- 
ayyanapurakke prati-namavada Aiitala-Talapurada-gramavanu .... yakkagi .... Raiiganathaua san- 
nidhiyalli namma tande Rama-Rajayyanavaru namma tayi Tirumalammanavarige punyav agabekendu 

Aiitalada-Talapuravanu sarwa-manya nimage sa-hiranyodaka-daua-dhara-purvakavagi sarvva- 

pariharavagi tri-vachakadalu tri-karana-suddhavagi danfidhi-kraya-adiya-bhogyake saluva hage nimage 
navu dharen eredu kottevagi aUige saluva chatus-simeyolagada nidhi-nikshepa-iala-pashana-akshini- 
agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyagalanu nimma putra-pautra-parampareyagi 
a-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi sukhadim anubhavisikondu bahari yendu barcsi kotta bhu-dana-sasana 
(usual final verses folhw). 

182 

At Bodda-Homma {same hoUi), on a stone in Timmayya's field, south-tvtst ofthe village. 

{The upper portion is broken) kereya-kodiya Dodda-HomraadalU sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvaka- 
vagi palisida kebbeya hola kamba 2800 yere hola kamba 1600 ubeyam kamba 4400 yidu maharayaru 
mari-daramake .... {usual fmal verses follow). 

183 

At the same village^ on a stone near apond, north ofthe village. 

Svasti S'aka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangaJ entu-niira-tombhatt-ombliattaneya Isvara- sainvatsa 
rarn pravarttisutt irc svasti Satya-Vakya Konguni-varmma dharmma-maliarajadhiraja Kuvalalapura- 
varesvara Nandagiri-natha jasad-uttarauga samaraika-vira srimat-Permmanadigal prithuvi-rajyarn 
geyyutt ire Edenada Piriya-Holmada pannirbbarum olabhara S'ivamara-Ga,vundara magam Ayyapa- 
Gavundanuv-ildu Bajasakti-Bhatara Sishya Kiichi-Bhatarggc ])hagiti-maha-Bivan\ bhagavatiycnd intav- 
roj aivar-ssahitamada samyav-ollavam Ashadha-masada jwnnamiyum Angaravtirad-andu s6ma- 



Nafijangiid Taluq. 215 

grahanfidol kalam karchchi dharey-ereclu kottar saktiv-arimeya-sthanam mandiya-balikkad inta-bhogake 
salva mannanu a-sthanamumam Bhalariyuram banda sila-kebbayuui Chikkesvarakke isaiiyada-poliyum 
Balikereya kii-eriya berungalam okkalol oudu poreyum keyum padir-kkolam bhattamum misalum bali- 
vattamum salvadu i-sthanake teragolung-olagada .- .. sthiramara tirasoll-arid anyaram kalolam .... 
Brahmanarumam tapasviyaruman alida papakke salgum 1| 

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam | 
shashti-varisha sahasrani vishtayain jayate krimih j| 
na visham visham iti ahur devasvara visham uchyate \ 
visham ekakinam hanti devasvani putra-pautrakam || 

sri-Immadi-PermmadiyachaiiBahula-Vellangana sighra-Iikkhitam 

184 
At the same viUage, on a stone oil-mill in front of tlie Somesvara teniple, north of the village. 

Sva3ti sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyarn geyyutt iralu S'aka-varusha 1204 sanda Chitra- 

bhanu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada .... pakshadandu maragara Hiriya-Hommada Karana 

Miggana maga Gavunda .... poyisida gana mangalam aha sii sri sri 

185 

At the same village^ on a stone in Shanhhog Sulba Bao^s fiehl. 
Svasti sri-Hoyasala-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru prithvi-rajyam geyvutam irddalli S'aka-varisha 1219 
sanda Durmmukhi-samvatsarada Ashadha . . . ka malegara Hiriya-Horamada Karana Haruva-Gatindana 
maga Somannanu tamm-avve Keta-(jlaundavagittiyakagi dammakke aga ikkida topu manga- 

lam aha sri sri sri 

186 

At AnJcu^ardyanapura {same hohli), on a stone in Uppaliga Arasa-SetWs field. 

{Orant/ia dnd Tamil ciaracters). 

Svasti sri-Mudikonda-Cholapurattu Desi-pcrumaluku Idaikodu chandiraditya-varai deva-danam-aha sva- 
parampariyam-aha dara-puram panni kkuduttom Idaimuyan Perumal. 

187 

At the sanie village., on a sfone in Mestri Honna's field. 

S'ubham astu svasti sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-^aka-varusha 1448 sanda vartamanavada Vyaya- 

samvatsarada Karttika-su dullu sriman-maharrijadliiraja raja-paramesvara kathari-salumanneya 

Bri-pratapa-Krishna-Deva-Raya-maharayaru sukhadalli pruthuvi-rajyarn geyutt iralu (jaurava-Narasa- 
ppayyanavaru Ummattiiran aluva-samayadaUi a-Krishna-Rayara niriipadinda Ummattura sri-Rangana- 
tha-devarige a-Ummattura-sthalake saluva Chikka-Hommada .. •• .. puravemba prati-namadheyavanu 

kalpisi Kapmi-Kaveri-sangama sri-Agastya-linga Narasirnha-devara sannidhiyalli sarvva-mrmya- 

vAgi a-sti-Ranganatha-devara archa 

188 

At Kmamr (same hdbli), on a stone in the haclc-yard qf goldsnnth Virayya. 

Paridhavi-Samvatsarada Jeshtlia .... Bru srimatu Kilre-nada maha-prabhu Nailjanatha-Oderu Kona- 
uura Devappa Betakama .... Somanna Chilika-Mallappa Areppa Saukanna .... rolagnda gaiidugalu 

54 



214 Nanjangud Taluq. 

Bandara-salada Annappa-Yodeyaru namma ura yirivalli a-J6denakudeya yirida varusa Edeya Ketana 
yiyar-olagada gaudu devaru .... adayi .... nya kottadu 

190 

At JRdmasettipura, a lecMrdk village (same hohli), on a stone near the village-gate. 

Svasti Briman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvaram sriman-maha-mandalesvaram kathari-saluva 

6rimad-dakshina-samu Narasimha-varmma-rajadhiraja tat-putrah janakenagata-sakala-ni. . .. 

. . nanda-sandoha-saurya-virya-parakramodara sakala-desadhisvara-mani-raakuta-charanaravinda ^ri- 

raat-Krishua-varmma-mahadhirajam samasta-prithvi-rajyam geyiiitt irlu 

daksliina-Varanasi uttara-tadiya srimat-Talakada Tirama • . . kelage S'ahvahana-saka- 

varusham gateshu 1434 sandu vartamana Angira-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Guruvaradalu 

Vodeyaru Sinduhara-sri-Janardana-devara anga-ranga-bhogakke a-punya-kaladalli madida dharmma 

Dasanura-sthalakke saluva Ramasettiyapurada gramakke saluva praku-praraani suvarunadaya 

kke saluva sa saUiva sarvva-svamya-sahitavagi a-chandrarkavagi dhareyan eradu kotta 

gramada dharmma-sasana {then foJloiv usual final verses). 

191 

At PadaiamarahaUi (sanic lioUi)^ on a stone in the Manlapa-svdmi temple, 

S'ivaya gurave namah subha-mangala m astu jayabhyudaya-S'aHvahana-saka- 

varuslia 1594 sanda-vartamanavada Paridhavi-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 12 Guruvaradahi sriman- 

maha-mandaleavara rajadhiraja raja-pararaesvara ^ri- para-ganda . , raja-chandakara haya- 

vadana cham kshara-Raja-VodGyara komararu Deva-Raja-Vadeyaravaru tamma 

tandegalige svargga-pada-phala-praptigal-agabekendu sri-maha-vibhu. . .. mita devargge UmmatturaK 

nadasuvada vam Kosaraya-sthalake saluva Marihalli-gramavanu sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara- 

purvvakavagi kodasida (Jiere folloiv itsual final verscs). 

192 .- 0-(^^ 

At Kdrya (same hohU), on a stone ncar the viUagc-gaie. 

Svasti sri-S'aka-varsham cntu-nura-tombhattancya Prabhava- saravatsara pravarttisutt irc svasti Satya- 
Vakya Permmanadigala pattain gattida aydaneya varisada Magha-masa Peretalc-divasam age Karcya- 
van-alva Jayasena-Bhatararum pannirvvarum prachanda-dandanayaka-Bikeyyanuv-iJdu Kagavarmman 
kattisida Devi-geregam Piriya-keregam bittuvattavam kottaru idakkc vakra bandavaru Banarasiyum 
kavileyum kereyum arameyuni Brahmanaruvan alidaru nal-ganduga kodagi a-chandra-tarambaram 
salgum. 

193 

At the same village, on a stone near the heclge of thc Jmgadde garden. 

Svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvara Dvaravatipura-varadhisvara Yadava- 
kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamani malaparol-ganda aneka-namava}isar appa sriman-maha- 
mandalMvaram Tiibhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Kongu-Nangah-Banavasey-Uch' 
changi-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-l)ala vira-Ganga jagadcka-malla Hoysala-Deva prithuvi-rajyam geyyutt 

ire Krodhi-samvatsarada Mina-masada apara-pakshada . . Brahavara Kareyada Barandara 

Erava-Gaiindana magam Perggade-Gaundange Hoysala-Deva karunyam 

geydu ttagalum madilan ikkisi su Talakada na ,. 



Nafijangud Taluq. 215 

nirmmulisuvudendu besadalu ke kondu. . . . dolam .... konda. . 

.... yan ikki lla koteya Butta alliiia nayakana balamam vairi-samharam madi 

svarggastan adam || 

194 

At ihe same place, on another stone. 

Mandara-dhairyan arthi-jana-kalpa-kutaiige samana-dani Ba- 1 
randa-kula-pradipa vibhu-Hermmadi-Gaundan udara-viran a- | 
tand-idirantaran tavisi durggadol a-Kulkala-koteyol | 
baud adard uydar aclicheraseyar ssura-raja-purakke ragadim ]| 
Barauda-kulapati Kareyada Hermmadi sasvatam 

195 

On a stone at Rangnpura, a hechirdk viTlage^ attaclied to ihe ahove. 

{East face) Svasti sriraan-maha rajadhiraja laja-paramesvara sriman-maha-medini-miseyara-ganda 
kathari-saluva sriraad-dakshina-samudradhipati Narasimha-varmma-mahadhiraja tat-putra pitur 

anvagata-sakala janananda-sandoha-saurya-parakraraoclara sakala-desadhisvara-mani-makuta- 

charanaravinda srimat-Krishna-varmma-maharajam pruthvi-rajyam geyiiitt irahi sriniatu dalishina- 
Varanasiyada Trimakutadalli Agastyanatha-devara sannidhiyahi S'aHvahana-saka-varsheshu gateshu 

A A 

1435 sandu vartamana S'rimukha-sarnvatsarada Asvayuja-su 10 Adivaradalu sri-I^rishna-Deva-maha- 
rayara nirupadinda maha-pradhana Saluva-Timmarasa-Vodeyara tammandirada Saluva-Govindaraja- 
Vodeyaru (jvest facc) Ummatura Tiruraale-devara aiiga-ranga-bhogakke a-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyo- 
daka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi madida dharmma Kareyada sthalake salhiva Rangiyappanapurada 
gramakke saluva praku-pramanina gadde-))eddahi-suidca-suvarnnadaya modalada saluva sarvva-svamyav- 
ella kotta gramada dliarmma-sasauavu yi-dharmma-sasana-graraavanu raunde arobbaru nadasade alu- 
pidavaru Gangeya-tadiyalli tangelu-Brahmanaranu kapileyanu vadhisida papakke hoharu || {liere follow 
usml final verses) {north face) senabova Siddappagalige kottadu kaniba .... bhumi sri sri 

198 

At Gajjiganahalli, on copper platfs in possession of Siihhd-Bhatta. 

[/«] S'ri-Ganadhipataye namah |! subham astu || 
namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | 
trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S'ambhave || 
bhavyam avyahatam kuryad bhagavan Dviradananah | 
divapi pushkare tara yat-pushkaraja-sikarah ]I 
namas tasraai samudrantar-magnam uddharate mahijn | 
bhudaro yat-svarupena punar bhudaratam yayau \' 
asti kshirabdhi-sambliutam S'amblm-mauli-vibhiishanam i 
akshi Lakshmi-pater vamam Chandra-ity ati-diptimat ]| 
tasyanvaye maha-bhaga Yadu-mukhya mahiin nrlpah | 
chatuB-samudra-parikham bahavah paryapalayan ]] 
tat-tadri^e Chandra-vamse tatas tat-sadriBa-prathah | 
Narasimha-mahipalas ^asasavani-mandalam \\ 
tatas sakshad abhut Krishno Vasudevad ivachyutah | 
bhuvam yad-bahur udbibhrad dadauSeshasya visramam [] 
tatas saraudra-vasanam kritsnani Krishnad avapya sah | 



216 Nailjangud Taluq. 

jamata tasya Ratnakhyo pava-nath6'variini imam | 

sasasa saurya-jaladhir dyam iva Tridasesvarah || 

tAsyanujo maha-tejas Tinima-Bayo mahipatih | 

rajyabhishiktah prithivirti Ghaiiadriiu prasasasa sah i| 

tan-mahisiiyatn maha-bahur dhiras sri-Rahga-bhupatih | 

jajne sa Vehgalambayam mandaladhipaLir bhuvah 1| 

paripalya mahim viras tanuje nyasya bliu-dhuram | 

Vehkata-kshonipale tain mahi-Vasavam atanot |! 

Rama-Deva-maharayas tat-pautio bhuri-vikramah i 

tatas sasasa dharanim tejasa tarani-prabhah 1| 

tasyagrajas taparo^vad ripu-bhupa-bhuri-sena-tamas-tatim udasya nija-pratapaili | 

uUasayan sumanasam nivahani niahindras sri-virarVehkata-nripah prithivirn prasasti i| 

rajadhiraja-vara-raja-mahesvare'8uiin ^ii-vira-Vehkata-mahipati-Deva-raye | 

prithvim prasasati Pritha-suta-vikrame sad dharmmabhivardhana-pare Ghanasaila-pithe 

purvam Godavari-tira-bhupala bhu [11] ri-tejasab | 

etat-purvair mandalendrais sadaram preritah punah 1| 

patum Karnatabhu-bhagam praptah prathita-tejasah l 

Atreyanvaya-sambhiita Asvalayana-sutrinah jl 

Rig-vedino mahabhaga Maliishapur-nivasinah | 

Chama-Raja-mahipahis teshu prathita-vikramah H 

pati mateva yam devi Mahishasura-mardaui | 

asid Atreya-gotrodadhi-vimala-sudha-didhiter bhuri-dhamno 

Bettach-Chamabhidhaiio uripa-kula-tilakas Chama-Rajan-mahindrat | 

saurye yas Savyasachi dhritishu Himagirir Dharmai-sunus cha dharme'py 

audarye Karna-kalpadruma-sura-surablii-svat-maninam nigumphah || 

Prahlada-bliavam abhitah prakatam vidhatum 

tasyodabhiid vibudha-manya-maha-jayantyam l " 

atmodbhavo Naraharir Narasa-kshitindras 

sakshad ya esha Yavananvaya-daityabhedi |1 

sa yasya karavalika-vishadhari-kriya-chaturi 

nava jayati bhutale Narasa-bliuvalareh khalu | 

virodhi-nripa-mandali-visada-kirti-sita-dyutirn 

nigirya punar udgiraty anupamam prataparunain ji 

danam pra^amsati param Narasa-kshitindoh 

panau lasann asir ayam bhri^a-mukta-kosah | 

pratyarthinam api cha vigraha-punya-kale 

svasthyam prayachchhati ya esha raanojna-dliariili H 

sa tanvann iha samrajyam Narasa-kshonipalakah | 

S'alivahana-nirnnita-S'aka-varsha-kramagate |i 

saika-shashty-uttare bana-^ata-yukta-sahasrake | 

abde gate vartamane Pramathy-akhye cha vatsare Ij 

masi Chaitre site pakshe paurnimayam ^ubliottare | 

srimat-Paschima-Rahgakhya-kshetre Rahgesa-sannidhau |1 

Narasa-kshmapatis ^riman dhanna-kirtti-samujvalah i 

(Jiere come 1 8 lines containing names of share-lidlders). 




Gattavadi (Nj 199) 



Nanjangud Taluq. 217 

[11 a] tirastham Kapila-nadya gramara sarva-phala-pradam i 

namna Gejjagahalliti khyatam sasya-samriddhidam || 

praptam punar Narasarat-pura-samjiiara anuttamam | 

sullia-mukhya-suvarnnaya-svamya-yuktam anuttamam |i 

sardtiam Nrisimha-vrittibhyam vasu-tri-guna-vrittikam i 

sva-veda-simantarvartti-nidhi-nikshepa-samyutam |i 

jalopalakshiny-agami-siddha-sadhyadibhis subhaih | 

ashta-bhogais tathashtabhis svamyais cha sahitara param || 

tat-gramam uttamam tebhyas sriman Narasa-bhupatib | 

pitus sad-gatim anvichcbhan Nrisimharpana-buddhitah || 

sa-hiranyodakam pradad [Ilh] daturn bhoktum yathechchhaya | 

sriman-maha-mandaleso Narasa-kshiti-chandramah || 

vijiiapya svamine vira-Veiikata-kshmabhuje tatah | 

dapayamasa tad-grama-sasanam cha malia-yasah || 

svasty ayakam nudaste hita-muni-janata-samstutagastya-nitya- 

bhyarcha-ruchya vimuchyagama-nuta-Gayaya tara Prayagam cha Kasim | 

bhumna tasam trayanam api makuta-taya dakshinasa-vibhusham 

Kasim etam l^^mesas Trimakutam iti vikhyapitakhyam upaste i| 

A 

tach cha dakshiiia-Kasy-akhyam kshetram Isa-priyam mahat I 
Kaveri Jahnavi yatra Kapila Tapanatmaja || 
tasya kshetrasya mahato nairityam disi samsthitam | 
Dhuttiirapura-desastham Manapu-sthala-samyutam || 
Aladuru-vara-gramat paschimam disam asthitam | 
Kirtinarayaua-gramad uttaram disam asthitam || 
praptam Biligili-graraat prachim disam anuttamam i 
varan-Matripura-gramad dakshinam disam asthitam | 
tad-dana-yogyam vipranam tadrisa-kshetra-vasinam | 
dhuri pradapayad dhiman Narasa-kshitipalakah || 
{here come 25 lines con'aining nanies of sliare-holders). 
[III a] padyanam anavadyanam 6asane'tra virajatam | 
karta sri-Narasimharya-nandano Nriharih kavih || 
Nallayachari-tanayali kusali silpa-karmasu | 
gunavan Kempanacharis sasanasyasya lekhakah || 
tasyaitasyagrabarasya tat-tat-chinha-samanvitara | 
^ima-vivaranam samyag Hkhyate de§a-bhashaya || 
Qiere come 20 lines with houndaries of the village). 

[III h] i-chatus-simey olag ulla nidhy-ady-ashta-bhogaya-svamyavanu nivu nimma putra-pautra-param- 
paryavagi sukhadim anubhavisikandu bahiri ycndu i-Brahmanarige Veiikatapati-Rayara anumatiyinda 
Narasa-bhupalanu kotta tamra-Sisana H (liere folhw usital final verses). 

sri-Venkatesah || 

199 

At Gattavddi {Hedatale hdbli), on a stone in Kodipura Kdk-Gauda^s field, 

A 

(FrowO Svasti §n Saka-varisha nura-paunondaneya 1 1 1 Angyira-samvatsarada Ereha-Vemmadiyam 
rajyad-andu Gottevaddiya govundugalam selainbhyeyarum aneyaru kudi govundum geyduv-adarkke 

55 



218 Nafijangiid Taluq. 

ivara kodagye selabyeyara kodagye Erehambalim aneyara kodagyem kodake ede natta kallam ko . sid 
a-kere Tagadura kurula Kogunne Edataleya Kotada Pulliganum {on tlie laclc) Kennelyeya Badraslie- 
aiyanum Nittareya Bore-AchchagaiKjanam nalyevavu sakshi ura-elpadimbaru sakshi tanapatti Beyala- 
jiyanum ura-puravannu. . sakshi kammara Satigam badagi Marachari Jala-Nagam Keraga Bitiganu 
Misagara Bimanum hole ivara sakshi tappe . . devara bhidiri ... irddu 



I 



TEANSLATIONS. 



MYSORE TALUQ. 



1 to 3 
Date 1822 A.D. 

{Ahsiraet) : — Krishna-Ilaja-Vadeyar's chief queen Devajammanni of the Lakshmi-vilasa^, his 
consorts Liiigajammanni of the Krishna-vilasa^ and Cheluvajammanni of the Rama-vilasa^, establish 
agraharas, cach in her own uame, to the west of the Mysore fort, at the side of the royal stables, 
endowing them respectively with villages in the Yadatore, Atiguppe, and Bukanakere taloks, by permis- 
sion of the ruling sovereign. 



JDate 1594 A.B. 
A mandapa erected to the god Lakshmikanta of Mysore. 

5 

Bate 1517 A.T). 

Virap-Odeyar^ son of Chikk-Odeyar of S'rirangapattana, grants the village of Belavata for the 
god Nanjimdcsvara. 

6 

Dafe ahout 750 A.D. 

The maha-prabhu Govapayya, who had received a grai>t of land from S^ri-Punislia, expired with 
due performauce of the (Jaina) vow. 

7 

Vate 1685 A.D. 

CMk^lca^ ^ fi^a-Ildia - Vademr of Maisur, son of Dodda-Deva-Raja-Vadeyar, grandson of Hiri-Deva- 
Raja-Vadeyar, and great grandson of Chamarasa-Vadeyar, granted at the time of Krishna-jayanti, 
for thc worship of the god Gopalasvami who appeared to Alagasingar-Aiyangar, certain lands in 
Manikapura, excluding the garden land therein inherited by Tirumal-Aiyaiigar. 

8 

Date 1175 A.D. 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu, Gangavadi, Nolaraba- 
vadi, Halasigp, Hanungal, Banavase, and Beluvola, the strong-armed mighty Hoysala, m-Vira-BaJlala- 
Deva was ruling the kingdom of the earth : — the maha-pradhana sarwadhikari, the Dandanayaka 
r>ittimeyya, and other officials, having come to Hemmanahalli, made certain grants for the worship of 
the god Sankara-deva. 

These are n-imes of apariments or salooos in the palace. 



9 

Bate 1196 A.D. 

While, with titles as above, Vira-BaUdla-Deva was ruling in Dorasamudra, bis senior queen 
Bammala-mabaclevi's elder brotber Maila-Nayaka made certain grants for tbe worsbip of Sankara- 
deva ; aud had images made of Kesava-deva, Vinayaka and Nandi, granting certain lands for tbe 
worsbip of the former. 

10 

Date? 1727 A.D. 
Records some erection by ? Mayabala. 

11-13 

Dates? ahmt 1681, 1705 and 1707. 
Grants for the god Nannisvara of Hinikal 

14 

Me?1090AD. 

In the 13th year of (the reign. oi) CWa-Ganga-Deva, Gogge-gavunda of Nagavadi gave to 
the soa of Buvacbaiya tbe title of Goggiyacbari. 

15 
Bate about 955 A.D. 
S'n'Mdrasinga-varmmd, displaying his valour before AJcdla-varisa. . . 

16 

Daie 1128 A.D. 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of TaJakriJu, the strong-armed Vira- 
Ganga-Hof/sala-Deva, governing the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand undor the shadow of his sole 
iimbrella, was in Yadava-pura (Melukote), ruling tbe kingdDra of tbe eartb ; — he granted tbe Mana- 
levadi Seve nty for the Mai'bbala-tirtha of Maisu-nad : and Narasing x Deva also granted B:uuba ya-nad . 

17 

Date 1620 A.D. 

"Wbile the raaha-rajadbiraja, raja-paramesvara, sri-vira-pratapa, Vira-Rd^mm^aya, seated on 
the jewelled throne, was ruling many lands ; — in Rajabala, belonging to the KaraE^ahall L country 
which Tirumala-Raja had granted to Chama-Raia-Vodeyar, son of Narasa-Raja-Vodeyar, some land 
was purchased by Depa-gaunda, son of Linga-gaunda, and presented to the god (Mahabalesvara). 

18-19 

Do^e? 1627 AD. 
Grants to the same. 



20 

Batc 1827 A.T). 

Krishna-Rdja-Vadeyar, lord of Mahisura-pura, rulerofthe Karnataka country, (with numerous 
other titles), son of Chama-llaja-Vadeyar by his queen Kempa-Nanjamamba, and grandson of Immadi- 
Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar, erected a new gopura with golden finials in the Chamundesvari hill, and set 
up statues of himself and his three queens in the presence of the goddess. 

21-22 

Date 1848 A.D. 
Krishna-Rdja-mBharkiB, presented a simha-vahana and other decorations for the same goddess. 

23 

Date ahout 1850 A.D. 

By the favour of the lord of S'ri {i. e. Vishnu) the gupta-Ganga pond was made by S'riaivasa ; 
may it continue as bng as moon, stars and sun. 

24 

Bate 1846 A.D. 

Krishna-Bdja-Vacleyar, son of Chama-Eaja-Vadeyar, of the Mahisur samsthana, had a matha 
built for S'iva-Basappa-svami of the Gavi-math a. 

25 

Dateabout 750 A.D. 

While jSi n-PMn(s^-maharaja was ruhng the kingdom of the earth ; — Aratti 's son Singam 

having taken ( Jina ) diksha, Arattiti (his mother) made a grant of land in the district govemed by 
Madi-Ode of Kudalur fort. 

26 

Date 1184 A.D. 

"While Hoysala Vira-Balldla-Deva was ruling in Dorasamudi'a, ? a grant by a resident of 
Talakadu. 

, 30 
Date"? about 1000 A.D. 
A gr^nt by the husband of Nakkibhya. 

31 

Datel about 1000 A.D. 
Relates to the disciple of Ajitasena-pandita. 

32 

Date nn A.D. 

By order of Krishna-Rdya-mah^Aya,, — Virapp-Odeyar, son of Chikk-Odeyar of S'rirangapattana, 
made a grant of Gurur belonging to Kareganahalli, to Siddhaliugana-Vodeyar, son of Siddayya- 
Dev-Odeyar of Bommanahalli. 



33 

Bate 1496 A.B. 

Narasihga-Rdya^s maha-pradhana Narasanna-Nayka made a grant of Haiichi belongiug to 
Melapura, for the god Agastyanatha of Tirumakudal at the junction of the Kaveri and Kapila rivers. 

34 

Bate 1828 A.B. 

Krishna-Bdja-Vadeyar^s chief queen Devajammanni of the Lakshmi-vilasa caused a temple to be 
erected for Mahadevesvara together with Devamba, after her owii name ; also a tank and tope to be 
made to the north of it ; and endowed it with land in the Ashtagram talok, by permission of the ruhng 
sovereign. 

35 

Date? ahout 960 A.D. 
Praises of the maha-samanta Narasihga, of the Chalukya-family, and his wife Gavilabbarasi. 

36-37 

Date ? ahout 990 A.D. 

Grants by the maha-samanta Gugga (or Goggi), of the Chalukya-family, having the signet of the 
original boar, and various other titles ; — to Nannikarttara-bhata for the god Butesvara. 

38-39 

Date ? about 1100 A.D. 

Grants by the maha-pradhana Malaya-dannayaka's son ChiJcha-MaJaya-A&nn^dysiksi for the gods 
Channakesava and Heggadesvara of Kaivalapura. 

40 

Date? alout 980 ^.D. 
Memorial of a Jaina yati who died with the vows of a sannyasi. 

41-45 

Date ? ohout 990 A.D. 

Memorials of certain household retainers of Gvggi^ who died fighting for him, one of them in the 
war between Polukesi and Budiga. 

46 

Date alouf 1125 A.D. 
Grant in the time of the Hoysala king Vishnu. 

47-48 

Dates ? about 1605 c& 1611 A.D. 
Memorials of the vow of a person named Ananta. 



;- 



Mysore Taluq. 

49 

Date^i dbout 1100 A.D. 

A grant by Rdma-gdmunda. 

50 

Date about 1550 A.D. 

Edma-Rdja makes a gift of Yojamangala, belonging to the S'rirangapattana couutry which 
Sadasiva-Raya had granted to liim. 

51 

Date 1276 A.D. 
In the reign ol Vim-Ndrasiiiga-Deva, certain gaudas made a gift of a stone oil-mill. 

52 

Date ? ahout 1650 A.D. 
A grant by Sahe, son of Harata, for a tank. 

53 

Date ahout 1125 A.D, 
A grant in the time of the maha-maiidalesvara Trihhuvanormalla. 

54 
Date 1797 A.D. 

In the namo of God, tlie mercifnl and gracious. On the 29th day of the month Takhii in the year 
Shadab,! tbe year 1226 from the Maulud (or birth) of Muhammad, — the blessing and peace of God be 
on him, — ciorresponding with the 27th of Zi-hajli, the year 1212 from the Hijra (or flight) of Muham- 
mad — the blessing and peace of God be on him — before the rising of the sun, at a fortunate time and 
an auspicioiis hour, the embankment which is situated to the west of the capital was, by the grace of 
God and the help of the Prophet, raised, by order of the asykim of prophecy, the Khalif of the world 
and the age, the emperor of the time, the shadow of God, the king anointed, His Highness Tipu 
Sidtdn — may bis dominion and rule continue — in the river Kaveri. We begin and God completes. 
On a most auspicious day, when Venus and Jupiter were in conjunction in the sign Aries, was this 
work bcgan. By the help of God thc said embankment, more than 70 feet high, was raised for 
charitable purposes, and the lakhs expended thereon by the God-given Government were in the way of 
God. Excf pting hmd formerly cultivated, whoever cultivates waste land (i. e. under this channel) 
will pay to the God-given Government three parts of the produce the same as other cultivators, but tho 
fourth part will be remitted in the way of God. Whoever cultivates new land will hold it as long as 
earth and sky endure, and it will be confirmed to his posterity. Whoso interrupts or prevents this 
permanent charity is hke the accursed Satan an enemy of the human race, not only of the seed of 
the cultivators but of the seed of the whole world. The writing of Sayyid Jafai'. 

55 

Date dbout 740 A.D. 

Whilc Kongani-maharaja Siri-Puruslia was ruling the kingdom of the earth : — the king of the 

Arattis (or ? Rattis), Chottamma, governing thc Edettore-pad Tiiousand . made a rule for (? the supply 

._ . — — ■ ■ ■ __ 

AcccrJiiig toTipu Siiltau's syftein of a^as, the Dionth Talihi=: Jyeshtha, aucl tlie ycar ^b^^Jftfe KSjayukti, 



6 Mysore Taluq. 

of) one foot of water during nlne days of tlie moonliglit (or l)right foitniglit) and tlirce days of the 

darkness (or dark fortnight). In this manner should plough . . If thi y 

go without giving (i. e. if there be no distribution of ) food in the village, they shoul J eat (ouly) cn -o 
one day, and eat (fully or twice) one day {i e. the next day). Whoso destroys this incurs the guilt of 
the five great sins. In his family no helpful childi^en being born, lie will go to ruin. 

56 

Date'^ aUut 1825 A.J). 

Krishna-Bdja-Vadey ar graxits the village of Nachanhalli to GuUim Muhammad Khan, chief 
bakshi of the Bar kacheri (or, head of the Infantry department). 

57 

Date 1226 A.D. 

Grant by 3fac?e-gauda. 

58 

Date 1172 A.D. 

While Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu, Konga, NaugaH, Kolala, Uchcliangi, Batia- 
vasi and Hanungal, the strong-arraed Vira-Balldla-Deva, Hoysala-deva, was in Dorasamudra, ruHng 
the kingdoni of the earth : — a grant to Nagachandra-pandita for the worship of the god of Yereya's 
basadi of Rajarajapura (i. e. Talakad). 

59 

Date 1435 A.D. 

Records the erection of the padasdle (or, verandah) of the temple. 

60 

Date? 1611 A.D. 

Chenn-Odeyar and Malldrdj-Odeyar ot Hura make over to Ti minaraia-Vadeyar of M ayisiir the 
YiUages of NannJgahaUi and MinnanahalJi. 



i 



SERINGAPATAM TALUQ. 



Date \b2- A.R 

While the mHliH-rHJadhiraja, raja-parauiesvara, srivira-pratapn, Krishna-Baya-mahdrdija was 
raling the kingloai of Iha earth: — Krishna-Uaya-nayaka prcsantecl, for the worship of the god sri- 
Kanganatha of S'riiang;ipatt,uia situated in the niiddle of tlie Kaveii, where the ancient rauni Gautama 
perlbrmcd periance, the viUage of Birisettilialli in Knravanka-n ad, which the king had assigned to 
him for his office as nayaka. 

2 

I)aie 1529 A.J). 

Wliile Krishna-Ttdya-malidrdija (as above) was ruhng the kingdora of the earth : — the raaha- 
mandalesvara, having (among otliers) the titles manneya-gajapati and manneya-sardula-chamati, 
Ijhoga-Raja or Ehogaya-Deva, son of Timma-Raja of the Soma-varasa, made a grant, for the worship 
of the goddess Lakshmi called sri-Ranganayaki, the divine consort of tlie god sri-Ranganatha of the 
Paschiraa-Rahga or Gautama-kshetra situated in the raiddle of the Kaveri, — of the village of Devapuri 
or Devanur in the Grumiiiana-vritti of the S'rirahgapattana country, which the king had assigned to 
him for his office as nayaka, — giving it the narae of NagaLlpura after his mother Nagamba. 

3 

Names of Vishnu. 

4 

Da/c? 1631 A.D. 

The maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, sri-vira-pratapa, Tirumala-Deva-raaharaya's son Mdma- 
Rdyarsa, makes a grant of the village of Baniuigatta, 

5 

Date ahout 1600 A.D. 
A grant by Periimdla-dandandyaJca for the god Peruraala, 

6 

Date 1542 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-pararaesvara, sri-vira-pratapa, Achyuta-Deva-malidrdya was ruling the 
kingdom of the world :— Peddiraja, son of Appaji of the Kasyapa-gotra, made a grant to the rent- 
free Brahraans, chatras and teraples of the Dalavay-agraharas, rent-free villages and revenue villagrs 
of S'rirahgapattana, as follows : — whereas in the aforesaid agraharas and villages, which Rama- 
Bhattayya had assigned to rae for his magani, customs duties which did not before exist have been 
levied fi-om all by Kamappa-nayaka while he held the parupatya, — the whole of these customs ducs 
and collection, altogether 300 gadyanas, and the house dues of the Perahgur-ayya for Haruvahalli 
Vog^ya-si u idra, in order that merit may accrue to the king and to Raraa-Bhattayya, I have freely 
remitted to you, having summoned the cultivators and with pouring of water in the presence of the 



8 Seringapatam Taluq. 

god sri-Raiiganatha in tlie middle of the Kaveii. For the areca-nut of your rent-free lands neither 
customs nor collection are due. Besides the local transport tax of three hana to the merchants who 
buy your areca-nut, vvhy pay customs and collection V You have nothing to do with them, and may 
enjoy (your produce) free of all imposts. (In token of) Peddiraja's approval, (signed) S'ri-Hari. 



Bate 1432 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, subduer of hostile kings, punisher of kings who 
break Iheir word, lord of the four oceans, Deca-Rdya-inahdrdya was ruUng tlie kiiigdom of the 
world : — by his orders, Deva-Raja-Vodeyar made a grant, of various dues paid by the S'nvaishnava 
lirahmans and others of S'riraiigapura, amounting to 30 honnu, for the spring festival of the god sri- 
Ranganatha. 

8 

Date 1800 A.D. 

While Knshna-Rdja-Odeijar, soated on his jewelled throne in the city of Maihisur, was ruUng tlie 
kingdom of the world : — Mukyappa-Modaliof Amarambodu caused a pond to be made to the north-east 
of the Ranganatha temple and dedicated it for the use of the god and the Brahmans. (Repeated to 
the same effect in Tamil.) 

9 

Date 1820 A.D. 

While Krishna-Bdja-Vademr was ruling the kingdom of the carth, seatcd on the jewelled throne 
in the city of Maisuru : — Tupada-Wngatapa made a stone mai.itapa and a well for the god Prasanna- 
Vengataramana to the north-wcst of the precincts of the tcni[)le oi tiie god Paschima-Ranganatha. 

10 

Date 151G A.D. 

Virapp-Odeyar niakes a grant for the god Gangadharesvara of S'nrangapattaiia, of the paddy- 
land under the Harahu channcl purchased by hun froni the Brahmans of S'rirangapura, Sitapura 
and Harahu, in order to providc for daily offerings to the god and for the feeding of P>rahmans from 
other parts. 

11 

Date 1448 A.D. 

Praises of S'ambhu, of tho original Boar, and of Ganapati. 

Praiseofthe Yadu-vamsa. In it was thc excellcnt king Sangama, by whom tlic Lakshmi the 
Karnata country was enablcd permanently to vvear her earrings {i. c. was not allowcd to reniain as 
a widow, or witliout a lord). From him was born Bukka-Raya ; from him Harihara ; from him Dova- 
Raya; from him Vijaya-Kaya ; from him Deva-Raya ; whose son was Mallikarjuna or Lnmadi-Deva- 
Raya. (Each of these kings is praised in verses which contain nothing of importance). Immadi-Deva- 
Rayf , while bestowing gifts in the presence of thc god Virupaksho, made a grant in tlie S'aka year 
reckoned by sky, sages, fires and moon (=1370) to a Brahman named Devara-Bhatta, of the viUago 
of Hagalahalli belonging to Kannambadi in the Hosana country. 



^ Seringapatam Taluq. 9 

Tlie grant is repeated in Kannada, and tlie boundaries described. The conclusion is again in 
Sanskrit verse, and commences thiis ; — ' The diist of the earth may be counted, the drops of rain may 
be counted, but the benefits of a grant to Brahinans cannot be counted even by Brahma.' The carpenter 
Virana, son of Muddanacharya, was the engraver of the sasana, for vfhich he received one share in the 
village. The remaining verses are the usual imprecations and benedictions. 

12 

Vate 1664 A.D. 

A 

While the grandson of Ariviti-Rangapa-Rajayya and son of Gopala-Rajayya, the rajadhiraja, raja- 
paramesvara, vira-pratapa, i?a^^;;y|^y;;^i/a-2)em-maharaya was ruHng the earth, seated on his jewelled 
throne in Ghanagiri (Penukonda) : — a grant was made to a Brahman named Chola Venkatapati, of 
certain lands in the village of Hirekole in the B adaga-nad c ountry belonging to Beliir. 

13 

Date 1663 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, raja-martanda, vira-pratapa, lord of the world as far as 
the four oceans, lord of the throne of Maisuru, Deva-Iiaja-Vadeyar was ruhng the kingdom of the 

A 

world : — having purchased the village of AUappanahalli, belonging to Virambudhi, from S'rinivasaiyangar, 
3on of Singaraiyahgar of S'riraiigapattana, he made a grant of it to six famiUes of S'ri-Vaishnava3 
(named), in order to provide for daily decoration with garlands &c. frora head to foot of the god 
Paschima-Rahganatha of S'rirahgapattana, and for decorating with gaiiands the lotus feet of the 
goddess Ranganayaki, and for small garlands for the attendant goddess and the two Nachyar god- 
desses. Also land for the god Hanumanta newly set up in the mantapa in the middle of the village, 
to "which the god Raraa pays a visit at the Rama-navami (festival). 

^lXo l^iq^ ^^ Me xL A.D. ^^^^ ^.^'^ V ^ 

May it prosper. Frora the lotus-navel of the lord of Lakshmi, filled with all good fortune, 
sprang Brahma, the progenitor of the world. From that progenitor sprang Atri ; from Atri, the Moon ; 
from the Moon, Budha ; from Budha, Pururava ; from him, Ayu ; frora Ayu, Nahusha. Yayati was 
from Nahusha ; and from Yayati, the king Yadu, whose line was established in the region of the city 
of Dvaraka. Some of those born in that race came to the Karnata country to see Narayana, the lord 
of Lakshmi, the ornament of the peak of Yadugiri (Melukote). Beholding the beauty of the land, they 
were unwiUing to leave it, and took up their abode in the good city of Mahisur. 

From them arose Betta Charaarat, a mill for grinding the corn his enemies, victorious in vvar, 
delighting in the spoils of victory. He had three sons, of vvhom the first was Timraa-Raja-mahipati, 
who. gained the great title of Anterabara-ganda. After hira was his brother Krishna-bhupati, possessed 
of the wealth of victory, devoted to the estabUshment of merit. His younger brother was Chama- 
nripa, great in good qualities, vvho defeated in battle Remati-Vehkata, the general of Rama-Raja. 

He had four sons, to whom no others were equal but who were equal to one another ; born 
as aids to victory, themselves the embodiment of the four modes of royal policy. Of these the first 
vvas Rajadharadhiraja, who according to his vow thrashed the proud lord of Karugahalli on the field 
of battle with his riding whip. Having conquered Tirumala-Raja, and taken S'rirahgapattana, he seated 
himself on the thi'one and gained the domiaion of a Sarva-bhauma. His brother was Bettada Chama- 

c 



^ 



10 Seringapaiam Taluq. 

Raja, who with the fire of his valoiir consumed the hostile kings, and slashed numbers on the field of 
battle with wounds resembUng the sacrificialthread. liis next biother was Deva-Rajendra, whose 
brother, hke Jishnu to Vishim, was (lianna-Raja. 

To that Deva-Rajendra, rejoicing the hearts of his subjccfp, were born, as to Dasaratha, four 
sons. Doflda-Deva-Kaja was the name of the eldcst of them, the equal uf Rama, wliom all his 
brothers daily served with dsvotion. Pure, virtuous, fuU ot' good deeds, kind, truthful, bountiful, 
merciful, brave, celebrated in merit and fame was that Dodda-r)eva-Raja. The second of them, hke 
Lakshmaua, was Chikka-Deva-Raiea clra , in thought, word and deed devotcd to his elder brother. 
The third, second to none in good qualities, a tree of plenty to his dependents, was Deva-Raja 
Whom serving with pleasure, of worthy deeds, was his yoanger bruther Mariya-Deva, the abode 
oftruth. '%iM 

Generous, an ocean of kindness, skilful, a raine of bounty, brave, he (Deva-Raja) protected (he 
earth, maintaining all in happiness hke Rama. As Bhagiratha of old with great penance conducted 
the Mandakini (the Ganges) to Naga-loka, so did he swiftly lead it in the semblance of a tank into 
Mahisura-pura. In the north-east of Paschima-Raugapura, in the Manikaruika kshetra, did he make 
for Brahma an agrahara, like a heaven on earth. Ile defeated the army of the lord of Madhura in 

A 

the Irodu country, slew DamaraUiyyapendra, and put to fligbt Anantoji. He captured the elephant 
named Kula^ekhara, and closely besieging them, took by assault Chamballi-p ura, Gmaluru and 
DharapuraDpi. Conquering the army of the Keladi kings, he captured the elephant called (}angadhara, 
and took the impregnable celebrated fortrcsses of liasana aiul Saldcarepattana. Ile estabhshed inns 
(satrd) to the east from Sakkarepatta na, to the west from Sela} apura (Salem), to the south from 
Chikkanayakapura (Chikna^di^ih^^,i), and to the north from Dharapuram, at every y6jaDa on every 
road. Daily rising at dawn, worshipping the lotus feet of the lord of Lakshmi, repeating without 
_ omission his thousand uaraes, and bestowing a cow and money on Brahmans, he listened to the recital 
X of the itihasas and kathas. 

The son of his eldest brother Dodda-Deva-Raja was the generous Chikka-Devendra, giving plea- 
sure Hke Upendra. Placing his feet on the heads of all kings (or his rays on the tops of all mountains), 
filling all regions with his wealth (or his brilHance), displaying the path of virtue (or the sky), ever 
creating happiness in the world (or in the waterUHes), that Chikka-Devendra was undoubtedly the 
moon hims3lf. On seeing him set out for war, with the object of protectiug the good and punishing 
the evil, the groups of kings fled in fear to foreign parts ; while the sword in his hand, the magnani- 
mous one, was ever like Nandaka (the sword) of Vishnu, who was skilled in holding by the hand both 
Lakshmi and the Earth. Continually making a fire, as with fuel, of the enmity created among friends 
by property, vehicles, land, honour and dishonour, and quickly driving off the braves, Chikka-Devarat 
caught the Lakshmi of victory by the creeper of his sword as a practised gallant catches by the plait 
of the hair. He may place Lakshmi (or brightness) in his eyes, S'arna (or the bow) in his eyebrows, 
S'ankha in his throat, Sudarsana (or the chakra) in the lines of his palms, — the king Chikka-Deva- 
Raja ; however he may magnify the glory of manliness by all thcse brilliant qualities, lie but suggests 
(the saying) ndVishnuA Bali gave to Vishnu a long timo ago but one world (gdm), which had already 
beeu enjoyel by many ; Narayana gave to Brahma but a fevv sayings (gdh) of those frora his lips ; 
tV.e sun give^ but a few rays to the earth and takos a return in water (gdh) : but Chikka-Deva-Raja 
is ever giving away cows to the good.2 iii^ moon givcs away one lcss than 16 digits, one by one, till 



The refemice is to a snyinff VHVisJimc prithiipafih, wliiJi inay 
ir.pan either ' ihore h no king; but Vithnu ' or ' thcie b 1:0 king 
vsho is not Vishriu.' 



^The vcrsc contains puns cn tlie woid g6 which has the scveral 
n.cnnings of cartli, cow, sf cccli &c. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 11 

nothing is left, but this king gives away freely the 1 6 great gifts in bulk like a piece of the mountain 
of gokl. As formerly Hari, incarnate as Rama, subdued (there) Khara, Dushana and other giants 
so (iiow) did he, incarnate as Chikka-Deva, subdue in Panchavati, Dadoji, Jaitaji a nd others in the 
forni o f Maratas , S'ambhu lo st his valour. K ^ j^^i^iyu -Shah failed in his purpose, Ikkeri-Basava was dis- 
graced, Ekoiiwas deserted by all, when the migbty Chikka-Deva-Raja, having slain Dadoji, having 
cut off all the hmbs and slit the noses of J aJtaji and Jasavata, set forth for war. As the animals in 
tlie forest at tho sight of the hon, as the birds at the sight of the hawk, as the hares (or deer) at sight 
of the tiger, as the serpents at sight of Garuda ; so did Sambhu, Shah and Ba sava sink down in terror 
and roU on the ground at sight of Chikka-Deva-Raja, as if he were himself the terrible Nrisimha. 

While by him, lord of the throne of the city of Paschima-Ranganatha, having laid the care of 
all his possessions at the lotus feet of Narayana, his feet illumined with the radiance of the jewels 
in the crowns of vassal kings prostrate before him, — the government of the world had been carried on 
for a long time, with protection of the gods and Brahmans : — 

A servant at the lotus feet of that Chikka-Devendra, was the man of merit named Dodda-De- 
vayya, pure of mind. The bearer of the golden goblet to the wife of king Deva-Raja of good 
quahties, Cheluvamma by name, bore him, Dodda-Devayya the generous. To him, having a mind 
devoted to the service of the god of Paschima-Ranga, appeared Raghuvira (or Rama), with Sita and 
Lakshmana in attendance. Whom having set up in the middle precincts, on the south side, with the 
object of providing for his worship, he presented a village with pouring of water. Regarding which 
matter a copper sasana in accordance with the sastras has been written, adorned with Chikka-De- 
vendra's own hand-writing (or signature). 

Then foUows a statement in Kannada of the grant of the village of Avverahalli, belonging to 
Balagula, together with all its dues and taxes, in order to provide for certain rites and festivals of 
the god Kodanda-Rama, who appeared to the donor aud which he had set up as above described. 

15 

Date 1430 A.D. 

Praise of Vishnu, of Ganapati, of the Boar, and of the Moon : from whom sprung the Yadu race. 
In it was the king named Sangama. Of his sons the eldest was Bukka, to whom, by Tarambika, 
was born Harihara. His son was Pratapa-Deva-Raya, to whom, by Hemambika, was born Vijaya- 
bhiipati. His queen was Narayanambika, who bore to him a son Deva-Raya. Among praises and 
titles of the latter, it is said that he was waited upon by the kings of Anga, Kalinga, Vanga, &c. ; and 
that he had ten thousand Turushka horsemen in his service. In the S'aka year reckoned as rd-ma-ld- 
U (=1352), on the bank of the river Tuugabhadra, in the presence of (the god) Virupaksha, in the 
Pampa-kshetra and the region of the Hemakuta mountain, he made a gift of a (golden) cow adorned 
with jewels to the Brahmans ; and along with it bestowed on them, as an agrahara, the village of 
Chandigala, in the Menapura-magani of tho Toriimd venthya, giving it the name of Pratapadevaraya- 
pura. A very long detailed description follows of the Brahmans entitled to shares in the village, and 
the inscription concludes with a Ust of the boundaries in Kannada. It was engraved by the carpenter 
Varadapacharya. 

16 
Bate 1788 A.D. 

It is related by Abi Huraira that the Prophet (the blessing and peacc of God bc on liim !) has 
said to all the mcn subject to thc tribe of Khuresh that Muslims are dependont on the Mushms of the 



12 Senngapatam Taluq. 

Khuresh, and infidels are dependent on the inSdels of the same tribe. This saying is unanimously 
approved. Prepare yourselves vvith the necessary eqiiipment, therefore, to fight vvith iiitidels as did the 
Prophet (the blessing and peace of God be on him !) with a party of them. Burn them as did the 
Prophet in the case of Bavarat, sink them in water, cut down their trees and destroy their fields. For 
all these tend to break up their power and put them to flight, and such acts are allowed in the law. 
He who loves his brother Muslim it is incumbent on him to inform the other. He who helps infidels in 
the time of Harab when war is raging, either by taking part hitnself or by giving them money and 
arms, is an infidel also, provided that he ^shows his iucHnation towards their religioii. If no such 
incUnation is shown, he should only be imprisoned and punished. 

17 

Bate 1787 A.I). 
If Solomon, in the past time, built a mosque ^nd named it Alclisa (the highest :— the tcmple at 
Jerusalem) ; in these happy days the king of religion erected a mosque which was called Ala (superior) 
by Mulhim (an inspiring angel). Each arch of which is unequalled iu beauty hke the new moon ; and 
the pleasing wind which blows from it is enchanting and refreshing like a spirit. That happy hall 
points to Marva (a mountain near Mecca), and the beautiful milirah (or pulpit) of the building is just 
like Batha (another name of Mecca). 

I made a search for the date of the mosque, in tlie same way as gold is sought after, whcn a 
Yoice from heaven came, calling it " a secure place of worship" (=1215). 

18-21 

The 99 names of God und the Prophet. 

22 

Date 1787 A.V. 

God Almighty hath said : — "And he caused such of those who have received tho Scriptures, and 
assisted the confederates, to come down out of their fortresses, and he cast into their hearts terror 
and dismay : a part of them you slew, and a part you made captivas ; and God caused you to inherit 
tlieir land, and their houses, and their wealth, and a land on which you had not trodden ; for God 
is Almighty." After the flight of the infidels it was ordered that war should be continued with the 
Bani Khuraiza,^ as they had assisted the confederates, breaking their league with the Muslims. The 
Muslim army besieged them for fiftcen days and nights and reduced them to distress. They came 
down at the order given them by Saad bin Maaz, who adjudged that the males should be put to the 
sword, the women and children made slaves, and their goods divided among the Muslims. The 
Prophet (the blessing and peace of Godbe on him !) addressing Saad, said, "0 Saad Maaz — you have 
pvonounced that vvhich the Most High had ordered above the seven skies." God refers to this event 
when He says that He brought them out of their fortresses as they had assisted the confederates and 
protected thera. These were believers in the Old Testament, namely, Jews. God cast into their 
liearts terror of the Prophet and his army, and thoso vvho wcre killed numbered between seven and 
nine hundred, and their women and children were made slaves. You inherited their land, gardens, 
fields and houses, their fortified places, and their property consisting of money and cattle. All these 

^Thii scems to be iatcDde»! for the Cooig», 



Seringapatam Taluq. 13 

were given yoLi by Go.l. A\jdt]jis saying likewise applies to the Kliaiber, to Turkoy, or to Persia. It is 
also spokeu in order that whatever country the Muslims may hereafter be in possession of, until the 
last day, may also be inchided in the above passage. God is ahnighty. 

23 

Datc 1782 A.D. 

Iii tho namo oFGod, the merciful and gi-acious. GolI, Mahammad, Abii Bakr, Umar, Usman, 'Ah\ 

Marvellous is tlie dorae which from the loftiness of its coustructiou has macle the tirmament low 
in heiglit. As you will you may call it either the moou or the san, anJ tho firmament fincls itself pat 
to sharae on account of envy. The pinnacle of tho dome is tlie liglit of tho firmamenfs eye from whicli 
tke moon has borrowed its light. The fouutaiu of mercy bas gushed out from the earth and the 
tJienib angels have snrrounded it. 

In the moruing for the sake of acquiring grace and dignity I passcd this beautiful b-d-room. 
When this new bed-charaber carae into my viow, 1 mada iuquiries oi Iho spiritual beings, askiug, What 
is the name of the kiug who is taking rest, aud oa wliat date did he expirc ? 

One of them gave me the name and the datc thus — ''Say, Haidar AU Khan Bahadur." — 1195. 

24 

Datc 1799 A.D. 

In the name of Gol, tlie merciful and gi-acious. God have mercy on thc gcnerous Sultan. 

Tipu Sultan fell a martyr, suddonly shedding his blood ia thc path of God. It was the "^Sth day 
of the raonth i)f Zikhada aud on a Saturday that tho rcsurrection day made its appearauce. 

Mir thus uttered the date with half a sigh — " Thc light of Islaui and the faith departed lliis 
world." The date of the Sulta.i, tho son of Haidar, being killed — " Tipu fell a martyr for tho reli- 
gion of Muharamad." Wh^n that warrior was hidden from the world, one said — " Tho sword was 
l)st." The holy spirit in the ninth hv>aven said — " Ah, alas, the offspring of Haidar became a great 
inartyr." (Frora the statement of Ghulam Ilusen). 

(The year of the Hijii of the Prophet 1213). Whenever a country clianges hand, it is said it is 
l>y the wiil of Go:l. This unequalled calam'ty h is completely carricd away tlie honour of Turkey and 
©f India. (From the statement of Sayyid Shokh ul Barul Jifri\ 

The date and year of this martyrdom, said Shahir (is in the following). " The defender of the 
faith and the king of the age departed." 

Composed by Mir Hussain Ali and written by Sayyid Abdul Khadir. 

25 

Date 1792 A.D. 

When the Commander-in-Chief of the army of the late Tipu Sultan departcd from this world and 
took up his al)Ofle in the evorlasting dominion : I quostioned tho heart as to the name, tho date and 
the sign of his grave. The sorrowing heart said — " This is the grave of Sayyid Hamid " (120G). 

27 

Date 1804 A.D. 

{Translation of tlie Fersian). 

As ihe heart of tho Raja of Mysore, m tokou of his unending gratitude, was desirous of hoaring 
Uie name of that high personage, he ordered Puinaiya, the prime minister, to devise somo plan 

d 



14 Seringapatani Taluq. 

having for its ol)ject the perpctuatiori oi that name. He (thereupon) constructed a ningnificent bridge 
aud named it after hini "The Bridge of Marquis Wellesley Bahadur," a name respected by all. The 
Raja thiis strovc to gain tlic object of his desire, and all the people called it ■'* The WeUesley Br'dge.^' 
T)ate of construclicn. — In Ihe Christian era there was written on its completiou ; " A new niatchless 
biidge, a passage for all" (1804). 

28 

Date modern. 

Gautama-rauni batued in this sacred bathing-phice : tlie true place of union with raschima- 
Banga. 

29 

Datcahoiit 1155 A D. 

While the maha-nuindalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu, Gangava^j, 

Ni)nambavadi the strowg-armed Vira-Gahrfa Narasiiiilia-Hoijsala-Deva was ruling in 

Dorasamudra : — the senior troasurer built and repaired Frjrtune, 

30 

Date 1715 A.D, 

In the tahiq of Rahmat Nagar, a tract of land mcasuring 500 yards in lcngfch and 500 yards ia 
Lreadth, for the purpose of buryiug the dead bodies of Musahnans, and besides the said burial-giound, 
a sum of 60 pagodas as an inam, and wet and dry land in connection therewith, was granted by the 
king of the age, Tipu Sultdn Ghasi (raay God preserve his territories and kingdom), and Sliah Mir 
Darvesh was appointed trustee. The 5th Rabi-us-Sani 1 207 Ilijri, corresponding with thc Cth of the 
jnonth Zakari (Margasira) in the year Silhar (Pramadicha) 1221 of Muhammad, 



? The true boundary. 
Naiijaya-Nayka's water-sl led . 



31 
32 

33 

Dafc? 1589 .4.7). 



The malia-mandalesvara, vira-pratapa, UdmaRaja-Tirimala-Hojaya made a grant of KcSchana- 
halli to Ammala Lakshmipati Ayangar. 

34 

Date \n^ A.D. 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talf^kadu , the strong-arraed 
VlraGanga-Poyfiala-Deva was ruh'ng the happy kingdom of thc Gangavad i Kinety-six Thnusand under 
the shadow of his solc umbrella :— Bommana, thc son of Bivi-Setti of the bangle-seller''s caste and 
Bokise, doing penance to the god Svayambhu of Ingilikanakuppe, caused tliis boundary wall to bc 
crcctcd. And Dharmmarasi Pandita, who had the water course built on the iiortli side « • 



Sering-apatam Taluq. 15 

35 

Battl iibout 1200 .4.7). 

.... mniana-lieg^ade and Timma-deva released tlie tax ou oil-mills m order to provide for the 
perpetiial lanip dI' the god Liiiga Deva of Attiknpe : and Mari-Setti gave some land for tlie offerings lo 

S'iva Nandi. 

36 

DatG 1 G20 A.D. 

\<\\\\q the nialia-rajadliiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa, Eama-JD hn-m2l\i\V'Xya, seated oa 
the jewelled ihrcme, was ruhng the kiugdora in niany kinds ; — Cliamappa, dalavayi of Chama -Raj- 
Odeyai', thc son of Maisur Narasa-Raj-Odeyar of the Atreya-gotra, in order that the meritmight accrue 
to Chama-Pu'ij-0'ieyai-, at the auspicio'is time of the moon's echpso granted the village of Anevala. 
for tlio gdd Mahabalcsvara of the Maisur hilL 

37 

A tomb erected for NaU-Setti and Mayitaiigi by thcir son Mauchi-gaunda. The w'ork of Kariya 

Devoja. 

33 

Sonic eroclion by tlic son of Sinda-gaunda, 

39-40 

BatG 15S5 A.B. 

Thc tieasury of sri-I^ahgadhama, the raaba mandale,sYc\ra Jll;n:i-Ruja-Tirimalj^^ 
nralia-arasu, in order that the merit mighi accrue to his father Rama-Rajaya, made a grant of the 

fuur vilkiges,— [Sah]ka-Tondanrir, Meuagara, and Narihalli, for the god sri-Hahgadhama, 

free of alt taxcs. 

41 

Whoso seizcs on bmd presented by bimself or by anotlier shall be born a worrn. in ordure for sixty 
thousand years. 

42 

Bate 15t2 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, paramesvara, vh'a-pratapa Saddsloa-Rdi/a was ruling^the kingdom of tlic 
earth : — (rest iUegible). 

43 

Bat(idl>out 1120 A.B, 

The maha-mandaleavara, Tribhuvana-maUa, capturer of Talekaclu, tlio slrong-armed Vira-Gnn(,n 
Vishnu-vanUlicina TIoj/snla-Beva, raade a grant on copper ph\te8 to the god Tnvvalesvara whicli his 
nmie (mother or grandmother) Madala-mahadevi had set up at Yadavapura, of a viUage lo wh'ch he 
gave the name of SahkarahaUi. 



16 Seringapatam Taluq. 

44 

Datc about 1195 A.D. 

"While the mahri-mauilalesviira, Tiibhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakada, Kougu. Naiigah", 
Koyatur, Uchchaiigi, Fanuugal, B.inavase, Bankapara, Halasige aud the Twelvc Thousaud couutry, 
(with other titles), the slroug-armed mighty Vira-Jjalldla-Bcva was ruh'ug the G au^ayad i Niuoty-six 
Thousaud in the capital Dorasaiuudra : — he made a grant for the god Kaudiesvara of Banada Toiula- 
nur, of the viUages (uauied) Maleyauahalli in the Keregudu uac] , proseutirig them to Guutama- 
S'ivay6gi-Ballala-bhatta. 

45 

Yalliya-Bachanua makcs grauts for various Brahmans on tlie occasiou of tlr.^ god Kaud)esvara's 
procession on the day of new moon. 

46 

The offerings to tlio god Kambesvara of llaleyabi«lu haviug stop[ied, Maujayappa autl otliers, 
tlic foar trastees of the temple funds, came and repaired it (or ? restored ihem) in the ycar Hevalambi. 

47 

D«/c? 1704 A.B. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, paramesvara, vira-pratapa, Bauija-Tu^ija-Vuf/cyar, seatcd ou tlic 
jcwellcd throne, ^as ruling the kingdom of the earth : — a graut ? to the god Visvesvara-Narasimha, 
of tho village of Haleyabidu and its associated hamlets, belonging to S'iirriugapattana on tlie haulc of 
the Madhya-Mauikaruika. 

48 

Dafc ? aloid 1200 A.D. 

"While tlio mahamauilalesvara, pratap:i-sahasa, Vira-Batldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of 

the oarth : — and the great ministor, the senior Kottara-Veggai.lp, uimayya was goveruing 

Haleyabida ; his son Mafichaya-Nayaka set up the god Baira-deva aud presouted certain lands to 
Il;ima-Jiya (or its worship. 

49 

Dale alout 1120 A.T). 

A 

Worshipped by the three worlds his belovod was Echala-Devi, aud to these two was 

born a golden finial to the royal palace the Yadava racc, delighting in tho worsliip of the lotus 

fcet of bending at the footstool of of a lineage pleased to horripilatiou at . . . . having 

surpassed Indra in of pleasing conversation, his dwelling resounding with the hum of bees 

dustering on the lotuses opened by fixed in the heart of the lady policy, Bharata in skilful 

discourse on all modes of music, ever given to investigations in logic, a critic in prosody aud all 
branches of tho science of lauguage, . . . . of great skill in poetry, porfect in tlie various modes of royal 
policy, in the sight of tho p^oplo of a beautiful form, characterized by purity and all good qualities, 
skilled in training Kambhoja hoi-ses, the hummiug souud of his fcather canopy liko tho sound of bees 
«r of the drum of victory ovcr the powerful kings of thc universc, to others' wives a son, sporting ia 
war in pierciug thc hearts of hostile kings with his sharp sword, a Bhairava of the last day to thc army 



Seringapatam Taluq. 47 

of Jagaddeva, a liou in devouring the elephants the army of Somesvara, a gale to blow dovrn the tree 
Narasimha-Brahma ? of the city of Chakragotta, rejoicing the yoginis with tlie blood flowing from the 

skuU of Kalapala, in destroying the serpent the sword in the hands of Beiigiri, an elephant in 

of a mighty army which caused to move the mountain Bengiri-Permala, the dust raised by the 

march of whose forces covered up all points of the compass, with his own army having set up Patti- 
Permala, having subdued Talavana-pura, having driven afar the hosts of his enemies, having erected a 
city on the Nila mountain, having taken possession of Kolala-pura, having uprooted Kovatura-pura, 

having shakeu Tereyur, having passed over Vallur, .... Vishnu-VarddJiana-HoysaJa-Deva, for , . . 

which his avve (mother or grandmother) Talavala-devi, on the death of her elder brother .... nripa- 
bhupa granted to S'ivay6gi-bhatta with pouring of water .... - 

50 

The Senabova-Naganna makes a grant for the god .... kesvara. 

51 

Date7 1171 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Vtra-NdrasimJia-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the earth : — the 
priest of Mannikesvara in Yadavapura in Pukiri-nad, Nayaka-Devai'-Pillai, and three others uuite iu 
making a graut for S'ambu-Deva, priest of the temple of S'ammisvara in Rajarajapura or Talaikkad. 

52-53 

Grants of a similar character at the same period. 

54 

Kunnara-Deva Perumala-bhatta makes a graut for the god Lakshmi-Narayana-Perumala of the 
Yadava-Narayana-agrahara. 

55-5^ 

The erectiou of certain parts of the temple precmcts. 

57 

Date 1191 A.D. 

While HoysaJa Vira-BalldJa-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — a grant for the god 
Gopinatha. 

58-59 

Kutandi-dandanayaka of Karigudi erected some of the temple precincts. (See No. 62), 

60 
Date? alout 11 GO A.D. 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakadu, Kongu, Nangali, 
Gangavadi, Nonambavadj, Uchchangi, Banavasi and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga, the 
mighty NdrasimJia-HoysaJa-Deva was iu the capital Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom : — a grant was 
made for the god Ittirunda-Narayana of the middle tcmple of the Yadava-Narayana-agrahara. 

e 



^fe Seringapatam Taluq. 



61 

Date'^ Ulb A.D, 
While the maha-raandalesvara, the capturer of Talakadu, Hanuugal, Nonambavadi 



Vira-Ganga, ffoysala-Balldla-Deva was ruHng the kingdom : — Surige-Hagayya made a grant. 

62 

Date 7 1168 A.D. 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu, Kougu, Naiigali, 
Oangavadi, Nonambavadi, Uchchangi, Banavasi and Hanuiigal, the strong-armed Vira-Gaiiga, Jagadeka- 
malla, Ndrasimlui-{Hoysa)na-Deva was iu the royal city Dorasamudra, ruhng the kingdom of the 
world : — the saiTvadhikari and general, Kuttadi-dandanayaka, set up the god Vittirunda-Perumala, 
together with the goddesses Lakshmi and Bhumi, and granted as an endowment certain dues obtained 
from the gaudas of 32 viilages (named), and certain lands of the Yadava-Narayana-agrahara. The 
witnesses of the grant are the scibhe of Maddur and the sdblie of Tailur. 

63 

Apparently a grant by a son of the above. 

64 
Date 1722 A.D. 

May it be prosperous. Obeisance to the auspicious Ramanuja. 

May that god ever protect the three worlds, who assumed the sportive forni of the Boar, which 
raised up the Earth from the ocean, on the tip of whose tusk rests the tortoise likc the root bulb of the 
lotus, from which as a stalk rises the serpent, from which the elephants of the eight points of the 
compass develope as its leaves, upon which rests mount Meru as the bud, whereof the earth is the 
blossom, over which the "sky forms a canopy resembUng a swarm of bees. May the primeval Boar be 
your protection, which Ufted up the dripping Earth, wet as if with abundant pcrspiration caiised by 
the embrace of her ardent lover's arms, May the tusk of the Boar form of Vishnu protect you, which 
is a stick for the umbrella the Earth, topped by the snowy mountain as its finial, As when S'ri, 
seeing her lovely form reflected in the kaustubha, thinking ' what, has another penetrated to my 
special place (her husband's breast),' her eyes redden with anger, and he beholding it, smiles to 
himself with secret dehght, — may that Krishna now grant us joy. 

Supreme is he, whose pastime the erection , preservation and destruction of the univcrse, the sole 
abode of all happiness, the subduer of all evil, the only one, reposing on the leaf of the banyan, — 
Brahma (or Vishnu), with Lakshmi as his consort. Seeing that mankind were not distinguishable 
from irrational things, from the middle of the lotus navel of the beneficent Purushottama (Vishnu) 
sprang Hiranyagai'bha (Brahma). From Vidhi (Brahma) sprang a son of celebrated character named 
Atri, to whom were subject as sons Vishnu, Brahma and S'iva. From Atri's eye was born Vidhii 
(Chandra), the dweller on the head of S'iva, garlanded by the constellations, the root of thc Kshatriya 
race. From Vidhu sprang Budha, and from him came into being Pururava. From him sprang 
Ayu, and from Ayu was born Nahusha. From Nahusha sprang Yayati ; and from Yayati, the king 
Yadu, whose descendants occupied the country around the city of Dvaraka. 

Some bprn in that race came to the Karnata country, to visit their family god Ramaramana, the 
omament of the peak of Yadugiri. Seeing the beauty of the country, they were grcatly pleased, and 
settled in the city of Mahisiira, 



Seringapatam Taluq. 19 

From them sprang Betta-Chama-rat, a mill for grinding tbe wheat his enemies, who gained the 
distinguished title of Antembara-ganda. He had thi'ee sons, of whom the first was Timma-Piaja- 
mahipati, aud next to him his brother Krishna-bhupati. His younger brother was Chama-nripa, 
possessed of all good quahties, who conquered in battle Revati-Vehkata, the general of Rama-Raja. 

He had four sons, unequalled by others and only equalled by one another ; born as aids to 
yictory, Uke the embodiments of the four modes of royal pohcy. The eldest of them, Rajadharadhiraja, 
according to his vow thrashed the proud lord of Karugahalli on the field of battle with his riding whip. 
Having conquered Tirumala-Raja, and taken S'rirahgapattana, he seated himself on the throne and 
enioyed the dominion of the whole land. His younger brother was Bettada-Chama-Raja, who with the 
fire of his valoiir consumed the hostile kings, and slashed numbers on the field of battle with wounds 
rescmbhng the sacrificial thread. His next brother was Deva-Rajendra, whose younger brother, hke 
Jishnu to Vishnu, was Channa-Raja. 

To that Deva-Rajendra, rejoicing the hearts of his subjects, were born, as to Dasaratha, four sons. 
Dodda-Deva-Raja was the name of the eldest of them, a very Rama himself, whom all his brothers 
daiiy served with devotion. Pure, virtuous, fuU of good deeds, kind, truthful, bountiful, merciful, 
brave, celebrated in merit and fame was that Dodda-Deva-Raja. The second of them, hke Lakshmana, 
was Chikka-Deva-Rajendra, in thought, word and deed devoted to his elder brother. The third, second 
to none in good quaUties, a tree of plenty to lus dependents, was Deva-Raja ; whom serving with 
pleasure, of worthy deeds, was his younger brother Mariya-Deva, the abode of truth. Generous, an 
ocean of kindness, skilful, a mine of bounty, brave, while he (Deva-Raja) protected the earth, he 
maintained all in happiness Uke Rama. 

His eldest brother Dodda-Deva-Raja's kivvful wife was the celebrated Amritamba. She, as Sita 
bore Kusa and Lava to Rama, so bore to him Chikka-Devendra and Kanthirava-mahipati. The 
elder of tbese, Chikka-Devendra, of good quaUties, brave, skiUed in aU knowledge, generous, was as 
celebrated as Upendra. By him was the Chandra-vamsa greatly exalted, more than by Karnsarati, 
Yayati, Vikrama or any of the kings of old ; to him was wedded the Lakshmi of victory, a sea of aU 
good quaUties, and he was the chosen husband of the Lakshmi of fame, — Chikka-Devadhipa. In the 
world were none greater than Chilika-Deva ; if there were, it must have been in ancient stories ; 
none were equal to him, if there were it was owing to his reflection ; oppouents he had none, if there 
were it was only for amusement in sports, nowhere else were they to be seen. At mere sight of thia 
punisher of the evil and protector of the good the groups of hostile kings roUed on the ground with 
terror. Vishnu, skUled in leading by the hand both Fortune and the Earth, through affection for 
him became the sword in the hand of king Chikka-Deva-Raja.' In the army of powerful foes the 
sword in king Chikka-Deva's hand, cutting them down and drawing out their enfrails, emuhited the 
sports of Krishna in conquering the lord of Madhura. Entering upon tbe field of battle as a stage 
for dancing, tbc dancer his sword danced aU over it, knocking off the jeweUed crowns of the hostile 
kin^^s while thi Lakshmi of victory sang in tlie upUfted arm of Chikka-Deva-Raya, The woman 
Chikka-L)eva's sword, braceleted with the nerves of kings as with the nuptial thread, surroundcd witli 
shreds of their skin as with a figured wedding cloth, bcautified with the lotus cut from their 
hearts on hcr head, with grcat joy takes their long entrails and casts them about as garhmds, in 
the wedding paviUon the battle field. The woman ChikJca-Deva's sword, taking the skuUs of his 
enemies' elcphauts as bowls, and the wiud-pipes of hostile kings as squirts, sprinkles their blood as 
if the red saffron over the beauties the points of thc compass. The sword of this Indra of the eartli 
was the Ixilb from wliich sprang the creeper his fame, the cause of weeping to the wives of the proudest 

It vvonld be mere \VAst° of time to try and Iring out all thc Joullc mennin^s iii tliis anJ other verses. 



"20 Seringapatam Taluq. 

hostile kings. With this sword, given to him by Vishnu in a dream, did he slay thousands of kings,— 
this Chikka-Devendra. 

When, taking him to be Maya, or S'ambara, or the son of Ravana (Indrajit), the rulers of the 
countries around Agra, Delhi and Bhaganagara had with fear brought tribute and placed it before 
him, saying, ViGtorj', lord ! and thus swollen with pomp the famous S'ivaji came, he humbled his pride 

^ and gained the title of Apratima-vira. S'ambhu's valour came to a stop, Kutupu-Shah lost all hope, 
even Ikkeri-Basava was disgraced, Ekoji was deserted by all, N\^ien the mighty Chikka-Deva-Raja, 
haviDg slain Dadoji, and cut off all the hmbs and sHt the nqses of Jaitaji and Jasavata, set forth for 
war. In one direction the Tunikas, on one side the Morasas, in one quarter the hosts of the Areyas 
ivith force, on another side the Tigulas, in one part the Kodagas, in one quarter the Malegas, — when. 
all uniting in one direction came against him for war, he made oflferings of the groups of their freshly 
cut off heads to all the points of the compass,— the king Chikka-Deva, and acquiring a lofty fame, 
ruled in peace. When, uniting together, the hostile kings surrounded him, he speedily destroyed them, 
was this a great task for him who when the mighty and powerful Kutupu-Shah and Eduhi-Shah 

%,^opposed him, he completsly submerged them and gained great glory in the world, — the king Chikka- 
Deva. As the animals in the forest at the sight of the hon, as the birds at the sight of the hawk, as 
the hares (or deer) at sight of the tiger, as the serpents at siglit of Garuda ; so did S'ambhu, Shah 
and Basava sink down in terror and roU on the ground at sight of Chikka-Deva-Raja, as if he were 
himself the terrible Nrisimha. Male of males, champion over bragging sons of kings, champion over 
those who oppose with arms, punisher of kings who break their word, champion over the bravest in war, 
possessed of theso and many other titles was Chikka-Deva-Raya, from the beginning endowed with tnie 
valour. 

BaH gave to Vishnu a long time ago but one world, which had ah-eady been cnjoyed by many ; 
Narayana gave to Brahma but a fcw sayings of those from his hps ; the sun gives but a few rays to the 
earth and takes a return in water : but Chikka-Deva-Raja is ever freely giving away cows to the good, 
Tlie moon gives away one less than 16 digits, one by one, till nothing is left, but this king gives away 
freely the 16 great gifts in bulk like a piece of the mountain of gold. In Sriranga, Yadugiri, Aujana- 
giri, Kaiichi and Vikshavana, in Sctu, S'ankhamukha, Darbhasayana aud Kumbhaghona, in Kasi 
and Dvaravati also, in Jagannatlia and Prayaga, had he permanently settled well-born Brahmans — the 
hero Chikka-Devendra. The story of Prithu became obsolete, the renown of Nala's name vanished, 
Kaghu's greatness disappeared ; where was Karttavirya's fame, and what became of king Dilipa'3 
glory, v;hen king Chikka-Deva was ruling the earth ? 

Worthiest among women, Devamamba was this king's chief queen, holding fuU possession of his 
heart, even as Lakshmi among the beauteous wives of Rathaugapani. In devotion to her husbaiid 
Devamamba was the first of all women, and her good quaUties echpsed evcn those ofSudakshina 
and other famous wives. The einbodiment of Murari's energy, or else of his morcy, incarnate for the 
sake of merit in the world, none else can we consider Devamamba to be. The virtues of Devamam1)a 
not all the worlds with their innumerable mouths could describe, how then could even S'esha with his 
limited tongues. Along with this queen, tlie mighty king Chikka-Devendra long ruled the kingdom, 
surrounded l^y all the conquered kings, as if the iord of Lakshmi born for the protection of Brahmans, 
gods, relatives, the learned of various kinds and his dependents. 

To that Chikka-Deva, a head-jewel araong kings, was born of Devamamba, as if a portion of 
Vishnu, the king Karithiraven dra, ever supreme : in truthfulness, Ramachandra ; in uprooting all his 
enemies, an elephant ; in the path of virtue, a full moon ; in the multitude of his good quahties, 



Seringapatam Taluq. 21 

Yadavendra himself. R igluipati was born from Kausalya with the face of the full moon ; Murari from 
Devaki with a face Hke the image in a crystal mirror ; while as for me, I was born from a pillar : — 
thus reflecting, was Narahari (now) born again from Devamamba with the face of a beautiful lotus. 
In his side-glance was the daughter of Ambudhi, in tds mouth the eloquence of Sarasvati, in his heart 
■devotion to the lotus feet of Vishnu, in his arms tho earth, in the palm of his hand ever the Lakshmt 
of bounty, in his lotus feet the radiance of the jewelled crowns of kings, his wealth in the houses of 
the learned, his fame in the three worlds. Having divided the whqle of his kingdom into four parts, 
the first he gave to the Brahmans, the second to the gods, the third as gifts of merit, and retaining 
the fourth part for himself he ruled the world, — Kanthiravendra. In every village was the distribution 
of good food, and daily festivals in their temples, in every road vsrere there groves and water-sheds, 
while the king Kanthiravendra ruled the earth. Supreme is he, rejoicing in all learning, a Yama in 
subduing all his hostile kings, filled with all good quaHties, the king Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja. A moon 
to the ocean the royal race, brave, having the title of Dharani-Varaha, unmoved in the field of battle, 
a new Minanka in the assembhes of women, the son of Chikka-Deva-Ptaja, a cow of plenty in satisfying 
all desires, a mount Meru to the race of kings, a wild fire to the forest hostile kings. Like a lion 
dyed with the streams of blood from the throats of rutting elephants the groups of overtumed enemies 
was the king Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja. 

The lawful wife of king Kanthirava was Chalvajamamba, celebrated throughout the world, noted 
for devotion to her hu3band's very shadow, even as Sita to Rama's, Chalvajamamba in virtues, in good 
name, in patience, character and merits, ecHpsed all the world, as she did in beauty and in devotion 
to Vishnu. By her to Kanthiravendra was born, as Krishna the Yadupati by Devaki to S'auri for the 
protection of the world, a son king Ki-ishn a-Raja. When the great drum announced his birth, from 
the flight of the enemies who were approaching and the crowds who assembled to receive gifts, Chikka- 
Devendra acquired a higher triumph. In the pink pahn of his hand wcre the signs of the chakra 
the sankha and the lotus, while Rama and Bhu are around him, whence we know that king Krishna 
is Hari himself. As the moon king Krishna waxed larger fiUing up its digits or acquiring knowledge, 
so the moonlight which was his fame spread over all worlds. At the lotus feet of kiug Krishna, 
though a child, kings prostrated themselves, even as the great mountains place the rays of the sun on 
their hcads as soon as he rises. When in childhood king Krishna-Raya, holdiqg tho hand of his nurse, 
attempted to take liis first faltering footsteps in the courtyard paved with precious stones, kings 
let go the hand of taxation and gave up their rank ; which was propor, for opposition is the character 
of hostile kings. When as a child king Krishna, in whose form dwells Krishna in sport, played with 
toy elephants made of precious stones, the surrounding kings presented him with real elephants by 
hundreds of thousands with their own hands as royal offerings : how then can he be called a child. 

Sovereign of the throne of the royal city of Paschima-Raiiga, his mind placed at the lotus feet of 
Narayana, his feet illuminated with the jewelled crowns of prostrate kings, for the protection of gods 
and Brahmans does he carry on the government of the world. NobiUty, rospect, wisdom, gentle- 
ness, skill, kindness, firmness, majosty, generosity, aflfection, pleasant speech, — all these qualities 
which distinguished the great king Chikka-Deva we clearly see present iu thc king Krishna-Raja. 
That same god Krishna, whom Chikka-Deva-Raja, the head of the family, worshipped with inward 
devotion and also through the signet which he wore upon his finger, was of his own kindness born as 
his grandson, and theretbre did he justly receive the name of Krishna-Raja. Rukraini being the orna- 
ment of his hinbs, Satya the speech of his hps, and Balabhadra his companion, Krishna-Raja shows 
evident proof that he is Krishna himself. If the moon to the milk ocean the Vrishni-vamsa, king 
Krishna-Raja, were not Vislmu himself, whence would be the S'ri (or prosperity) of the Vaishnavas ?i 

Hcre aid in som-; lines further on luns feem to be intended on the word S'ri. 



22 Seringapatam Taluq. 

Bj daily festivals liaving obtained the favour of Paschima-Rangakanta, protecting the families of 
his friends, and teiTifjiug the hostile kings, a Vibhishana upon earth has Krishna-Raja become. 
Daily rising at dawn, worshipping the lotus feet of the lord of Kamala, repeating without omission 
his thousand names, offering the sacred hre, and bestowing a cow and money on Brahmans, he 
listens to the recital of the itihasas and kathas. Thus fiUed from the streams of water poured out 
with his daily offerings, the Kaveri ran with gold and carried his fame to every land. For the lord 
. of the Yadava mountain, the protector of his race, he caused to be made a crovvn set w^ith the nuie 
gems, aad for Sampatkumara, his processional image, he caused to be made a jewelled coat, this Kaja. 

A 

Adisesha protects Patala yet the bhogis feed only on wind, Indra rules over Nakaloka yet the 
gods eat only the rice of offerings ; but Krishna-Raja supports the earth and all his sulyects receive 
good food, handsome raiment, perfumes, golden ornaments and chamaras. On tbose who ask he 
bestows the kalpa-vriksha, the chintamani and the cow of plenty ; and on those who ask not, he 
bestows them of his own bounty : how then can Krishna-Raja be compared among earthly kings to 
that tree, jewel or cow. His hberality puts to shame the kalpa-vriksha, as does his wealth the 
lord of the gods (Indra), his fame the river of the gods (the Ganges), liis great wisdom the preceptor 
of the gods (Brihaspati), his valour the flames of S'iva's central eye ; — thus snprome in tvue greatness 
is the king Krishna-Raja. Such is the brilliauce of Krishna-Raja's glory that lotuses romain open by 
night and waterliHes by day, while his enemies taking it for a fbrcst firc flee. Having the five 
kalpa-vriksha in his five fingers, the earth in his arm, Lakshmi in his cye, Vani in his mouth, the 
lord of all (Vishnu) in his heart ;~he himself stands forth as thc supporter of the world, Krishna- 
Raja, 

By the abounding favour of S'riuivasa-yatindra, greatly does Krishua-Rajendra shiue in S'ri- 
Vaishnava Sri (or prosperity).^ While he governs the earth the hosts of gods, Brahmans, dependant, 
friends and subjects have (respectively) satisfaction, plenty, success and merit. 

As Rukmini of Krishna, so of king Krishna-Raja was Uevajamnia the chief queen, distinguished 
for all good (luahties. He had also eight other beautiful queens, distinguished for form, yoiith and 
gracc, having lovely eyes. By (or in the name) of these several royal qaeens he caused to bc repaired 
the eight sacred pools of the Yadu mountain, and as a stage-raanager directing the movemcuis of thc 
dancer his comraand which paces about on the jewelled crowns of all kings, Krishna-Raja, though 
resolved to establish for himself agr aharas without num ber, caused one to be estabhshcd by (or in the 
name of) his mother. A beautiful agrahara by Chalvajamamba, aiid also the rcpair of an ancient 
tcmple of Vishnu. And further by (or in the name of) his grand-mother Deviramma he caused an 
agrahara to be estabhshed and the repair of temples of the gods. 

After inquiring after the worthiest, healthiest and most fertilc spots wiihin his own kingdora of 
Karnataka, he himself discovcrcd among them the best and most saitablc for tho residence of 
Vaishnavas. To wit, the country half a yojana south of the Yadava hill (Mehikote ), north of the 
Kaveri, north-west of the Niladri (Karigatt a), and east of the hill at the sacred tirlha of Raraa- 
nuja's feet (the Moti Tala b). At the foot of a hill, a place of merit, the rcsidence of Lakshmi- 
Narayana, beautiful, called the Iloysaja country, fertile in all seasons Tliere stood Yadavapuri 
j Tonnur) , protected by Vishnu-v"ai'ddhana, purified by the poUen the dust from thc lotiis fcet of Rama- 
n-^ija. Its god is Lakshmi-Narayana, the benefactor of the faithful, to the east of whose tcmple is the 
temple of Yadava-Narayana-Vasanta-Gopala. Around these two temples he rcsolved to estabUsh two 

'sec note aN>vp, p. 21. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 23r 

prosperous agraharas, each consisting of four streets, filled with rows of houses. And in order that the 
daily rites aud festivals of both the gods niight be duly performed, he invited Brahmans from many 
countries to reside there permanently. (Namely) such as vvere patient, of good character, versed in 
the veda and vedaiiga, professors of the Rig, Yajus and Saraa vedas, learned in the sastras : acquainted 
with the ^rauta and smarta ceremonies, performers of the agnihotra ; quiet, free from anger, of good 
descent, family men : acquainted with the essonce of both vedanta, scholars in the Dravida prabandha •, 
S'nvaishnavas, Madhva Brahmans, and Advaita Brahmans. For the residence of whom and support 
of their families, he divided the laud into suitable vrittis •, and having with the vrittis given villages 
and houses, in order that they might be maintained as long as sun and moon^ rcsolved that the 
boundaries of the villages should be set forth in a permanent copper sasana, sealed with the boar sigoet. 
and signed with his own hand. 

(Accordingly) the uuGqiialled king Krishna-Raja, havihg sent for Ramayanam-Tn-r.malarya, (wha 
was) a Kaundiuya, a Vaishnava and a poet, directed him to compose and write out a sasana-grantha 
in a raanner agreeable to both douor and donees, a record of all mcrit (to the one) and property (tO' 
the other). And by that scholar was this tamra-sasana written. 

Be it well. — In the second pararddha of Bralmia born from the lotus navel of the lord of S'ri, ia 
the first Varaha-kalpa, the seventh manvantara, and the twenty-eighth yuga, in tbe beginning of the 
KaU age, the year of tho S'ahvahana era reckoned as veda^ drnava, ritu and Jcshiti (= 164 4) being 
past ; in the current year S'ubhaki'it, on the full moou day of Margasira., Tuesday ; at the Biahma- 
yoga, in conjunction witli the Ardra-nakshatra and the BaUxva-karana : on this auspicious day, the 
chief king of the S'rivaishnavas, at the time of the moon's eclipse, under the star cf Ramanuja's 
birth ; in order to increase the Brahmans in Yadava-nagari, which had been the residence of that 
Yati-raja, and was the resort of niany Brahmans, mcn of learning and proficieut in the vedas : — 

The embodiment of the fruit of the merit oi the Yadava kings who came fi'om the city of Dvara- 
vati, a kalpa-vriksha to his dependants, Indra in cutting off with his thunderbolt weapon the wings 
of the mountains his enemies, champion o\:^r those who claim to have litles, a gaivla bherunda to 
the elephants the hostilo kings, an elephant to the plaatain garden his opponents, a sun in dispers- 
ing the clouds his enemies' forces, placing his commands on the heads of all tributary kings, a 
tbunderbolt in splitting the hills the Maharashtra kings, a wild fire to the withered forest the 
Turuslilias, skillcd in punishing thc mighty Pandya, a Hon to the herds of elophants the Chola and 
Kerala kings, a whirhvind to the clouds the Keladi kings, a pleasurc-giving raiu-cloud to the 
ehakora birds his dependants, the auspicious king of kings, suprerae lord of raonarchs, miehtv and 

A A •'^ 

valiant hero, king of mcn, descended in the Atreya-gotra, an ocean of virtue, of the Asvalayaua-sutra 
chief of the Kshatriyas, and of the Rik-sakha ; the grandson of Cliikka-Deva-Itaja, and son of the 
great king Kanthirava, the unequalled Krishna-Raja, tlie most honourable, a kalpa-vriksha in conUnual 
gifts : — having with the highest reverence made inquiry for such as were perfect in all tho rites 
srauta aud suiarta scholars, treasures of Brahman glory, patient, of good descent, and Vaishnavas ;. 
skilled in the Dravida-prabandha, proficients in both vcdanta, sincere, conquerors over passion, MMhva 
and Advaita Brahmans, family men, descrving of favour, — on thera, as a perm uient gift, and for the 
support of their famihes, he bestowcd the aforesaid vrittis, together with fields aud groves, and assig.icd 
certain villages, the kiug auspicious, sole friend of merit. 

In the Hoysala country the Kuruvanka-na d is the most charming, and in it the famous agrahara 
villages which he established. The first was Yadavapuri, known to all people as Toudanur ; the 



24 Seringapatam Taluq. 

other was the great Chalva<levambudhi, a village called by the people Attikuppg : both large and 
popiilous villages with their hamlets, namelj, Honnainahalli, Marahalli, Sadugondanahalli, Herulhalli, 

A 

Hiri Kalile, Uchanballi, Pura, Naduboyanahalli, Hemmanhalli, Hanumanakatte, Chikkavanhalli, Chikka- 
Hosahalli, Teginahalli, Kauchiuakere, Murukanahalli with its koppal, Hakki-Manchanahalli, and 
Ganganahalli : these s eventeen vill ages, fertile, populous, provided with bridges and good tanks ; 
making with the two chief villages, nineteen, and adding thereto tbe l«)ppal, a varied gift of twenty 
yillages ; all with good soil for rice, sugar-cane and gardens. 

From these villages formincr 112 vi*ittis for Brahmans, be distributed tbem to the satisfaction 
of all, so that each had an equal share of best, middling and iuferior soil ; also in the said Yadava- 
puri the king had 112 houses for Brahmans securely built by good masons, with wide and suitable 
entrances ; and filled them with furniture and grain &c. for one year, and provided one milch cow in 
milk with its calf for each house : and for the decoration of the families of the vritti holders gave to 
each silk clotlis, shawls, sets of earrings, finger rings, &c. to the number of twenty of each, and bestowed 
them on the residonts of the agrahara of Yadavapuri, (inaking the gift) in the fort of S'rirangapattana 
whose v.alls ^re pnrified by the washing of the waves of the holy Kaveii, in Paschima-Ranga and 
Gautama-kshetra, in the presence of the feet of Rangesa (Vishnu) reposiug in happiness with S'ri and 

A 

Bhumi on his couch the serpent Adisesha, raaking a vovv that he prescntod the pious gift to Brahmans 
in order to gain tiie favour of the lotus feet of Lakslnni-Ncvrayaua, calling in the Brahmans separately, 
he presented tliem with the vrittis, with pouring of watcr and presentatiou of a coin, repeating " not 
mine, not mine." May it be an acceptable offering to Krislnia, this gift which tbe unequalled Krishna- 
Raiendra made to Brahmans of villages twcnty in number, containiug 1 1 2 vrittis. 

(Here foUow the names and particulars of the vritti holders). 

Out of the 112 vrittisin the Y adavapura-agrahara , estabhsbed by Chalvajam4mba, the mother of 
Krishna-Eaja-ng{indra and by his grandmother the queen named Deviramma, these aie 109, with the 
names of those entitled to them aud their descent for three goncrations. Adding to these, one for 
reciting the Yajur-veda, one for reciting the Sama-veda, and one for teaching the sastras, these three 
make up the 112 vritt's aforesaid, for vvhicli thc said 20 villages were assigned. Besides theso, three 
more villages were granted, Lingapura, Bommarasanakoppalu and Ranganakoppalu, in order to provide 
four more vrittis for Brahmans. (Here foUow the boundaries and particulars of the vritti holders). 

Moreover in addition to the above, eight more vrittis w ere formed for the support of disciples of 
the Brahmans, and for this purpose lands and duos granted in Amritur belonging to Kerale-na d, 
Holalugunda, Hosapura, M^anhani, Bettadapura and Sa^^ with Hosapura and Hanchipu ra. (Here 
follow the naraes &c. of the vritti holders). 

In the year Sauraya (=1729 A.D.) the month Bhadra, on an auspicious Thursday, was this 
additional grant made. The substance of the above is again given in Kannada. Then follow a number 
of dharma-^lokas. The inscription concludes as foUows : — 

A 

Skilled in Karnnata, Andhra and Sanskrit poetry and in singing, by the Brahraan Ramayana- 
Tiruraaleyacharya was this inscription composed, so as to confer all happiness, wealth and posterity, 
and every good fortune. By the constant readcr of the Ramayana and Bharata, the poet Tirumale- 
yacharya, was this copper sasana written. May the king Krishna long continue to rule the whole 
world, may he prevail, a lion to the elephants the groups of kings, the son of Kanthirava. 

Fortune. (Signed) S'ri-Krisbna-Rajah. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 25 

65-73 

Bates 1140 to 1177 A,B. 

Various grants cTuriDg tlie reign of the Hoysala kiug Narasimha, son of Vishnu-varddhana, to the 
god Kailasesvara. 

74 

JDate about 1160 A.D. 

Be it well. — Possessed of all titles, the mahri-mandale^vara, Tribhuvana-malla, Hojsala Vishnu- 
varddhana-Deva^s greatness was as f illows : — 

Nangah*, Kongu, Singamale, Rayapura, Talakadu, Rodda, that Bengiri abode, KoUagiri, Ballare, 
Valluin, Chakrakotta, Uchchaugi, Virata's city, Bankapura, Banavasc, Koyatur, — ^ith mighty valour, 
the increaser of victory, this brave Vishuu-varddhana, — Niladri, the lowcr ghat, the seven Males, 
Kaiichi, Tulava-Kajendrapura, Kolala, Bayalu-nad, — (all these) without effort did he capture, Vishnu- 
varddhana-Deva- Hahisige, Beluvala, the charming Huligere, that Lokkigundi, up to the Hed-dore 
(the river Krishna), displaying his provvess, with heroic power, did Vishnu subdue the world. 

Ilis soii : — with the pride of growing bravery, subcluing the forces of the kings of Dravida, 
Magadha, Paiichala, Nepala and Lala, sUiying all the multitude of liostilc king?, he brought so many 
lands into subjection by the power of his arm, and was in the enjo^niont of universal sovereignty, the 
ornament of the Yadu race, the king Narasimha. 

Be it well. — While, entitled to the five gi'eat drums, the maha-mandalesvara, lord of the chief city 
Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava race, a wishing stone to petitioners, kiog of the hill kings, 
champion over the hill chiefs, ilhistrious with these and many other titles, — Tribhuvana-malla, the 
captuver of Talakadu, Koiigu, Nangali, Gaiigavadi, Nonambavadi, Banavase, Hanungal, Ilalasige, and 
Belvala the mighty-armed Vira-Gaiiga Iloysaja Narasimha-Deva was in the capital Dorasamudra, 
punishing thc evil and protecting the good, and governing the kingdom of the earth in the enjoyment 
of peace and good conversation :— 

In his palace :— (Here follow praises of some Brahman minister and his wife Dekkale. He seeras 
to have established an agrahara). 

76 

Bate 1155 A.I). 
la the reign of Narasingha-roysala-Deva, the mahajana of Yadava-Narayana chatur-vedi-mangala 
mado certain grants for the god Tiru-Narayana. 

77 

Baie 1785 A.B. 
For Tim-Nai-ayana-svami Nrisimha-svami, in the month Darai of the year Jalau. 

A 

In the year Visvavasu, the 7th of the bright fortnight of Ashadha, (by order of) Navab Tip\»r- 
Sultdn, empcror of justice, two elephants, with ten female elephants, were made over by the Cour& 
Nayaka S'rinivasachari from Seringapatam, togcther with the Harikara-bakshi, in the preseicc of the 
Melugote parpati Kasi-Rao and Mii' Jain-ulla. 



26 Seringapatam Taluq. 

80 

Bate-^ 1259 A.D. 

Madappa Danuayaka, Immadi-Ravutta-Raya, son of Peruraalu-Deva-Dannayaka, Immadi-Ravutta- 
Raya, of Hedatale, prcsented to (the god) Tirimanna Perumal, the litle to the sacred earth which 
was discovered by Emberumanar {i. e. Ramanujacharya). 

84-85 

Dafe 1817 A.D. 
Krishna-Edja-Odeyar of the Mahisura State, has certain parts of the building erected. 

86 

Date 1471 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, subduer of hostile Idngs, punisher of kings who 
break their word, lord of the four oceans, vira-pratapa VirupaJislia-mahardpa was ruling the kingdom 
of the wotld: — Nachiyaramma, of Tirunarayana-pura at the Yadava-giri, otherwise called the southern 
Badarikasrama, who was purified by thc servicc of the god Narayann, of the goddess Lakshmi and the 
chiefmuni Satagopa, made a grant of land lo tbe Kurukulavanipadi supreme vaidika Srivaishnava 
Brahmans as follows :— In the Sanaba Mukuli-na d which I had obtained with the grant of a copper 
sasana from ImmadiPrauda-Deva-Raya called Malhkarjuna-maharaya, in the vilhige which I had 
granted for the god Narayana,— the malia-pradhana Timmanna-dannayaka-vodeyar and 52 S'ri- 
vaishnavas, the first disciples of Ramanujacharya uniting witli me, presented for the service of the god 
Alvar, a building site at NalenahaUi, a hamlet ot Kujiyakere, and also wet and dry cultivation land, 
with building sites &c., at the Parankusa- samudra tank. Written by Ramanuja. 

87 

Datedmd 1360 A.D. 

While with all titles, the mandalesvnra, subduer of hostile kings, punisher of kings who break 
their word, Vira-BuJckanna-Bdt/a was ruling the kingdom of the world : — a grant for the god Narayana, 
of lands under the Mailanalialli tank. 

89 

Date 1458 AD. 

While with all titles, the son of those descendants of the Yadava-kula,— -Sangama-Raya, Bukka- 
Raya, Harihara-Raya, Deva-Raya, and the elephant-hunting Prauda-Deva-Raya,— the maha-rajadhi- 
raja, raja-paramesvara, subduer of hostile kings, punisher of kings who break their word, lord of the 
four oceans, vira-pratapa Immadi-Prauda-Deva-Raya called Mallikdrjuna-maMrdya was ruliug the 
kiugdom of the world : — the great lord of Nagamangala, ornament of the Lohita family, son of 
Siugana and Sitambika, establisher of the path of the vedas, restorer of Yadava-giri, devoted to the 
lotus feet of Yadugiri-Naiayana, bestower of the tula-purusha and other great gifts, the husband of 
Raugambika, the great minister Timmanna-darjiiayaka madc a g!\mt as foliov>'s : — in the place wliere 
his lawful wife Rangamma, through love of the god Narayana of Meliigote, Iiad erected a niantapa, 
with a large pond, and presented a palantpiin set with jewels and all other kiuds of gifls, a bank having 
grown up and being unsightly, he bought the ground and established therc a matha, also cndowing it 
80 that 24 chief vaidika Vaishnava Brahmans of the Ramanuja sect might bc fed in the ranga- 



Seringapatam Taluq. 27 

inantapa. And for this purpose, having made apphcation to Immadi-Prauda-Deva-Raya-maharaya, 
he granted the two villages Balenahalli and Yalavadahalli, yieldiog 80 pagodas, hamlets of Melagote, 
in the K ur uvanka-na d- venti of the Huyisala-rajya, and also some lands uuder the Rangasamudra tank. 
Also, to defray the expenses of the matha, he bought for 400 pagodas freehold laud yieldhig 40 pagodas 
and raade it over to the cliarge of Ramauuja-Jiyya, directing that he should remaiu in the matha and 
be respunsible for the distribution of food, the ofifering to the goddess Lakshmi, and the pavment of 
the servants ; and if auy funds were over, he should iise them for whitewashing, sweeping and keeping 
the place clean ; confirming the possessiou tu him and his disciples in priestly succession. 

90 

Akabe and Perundevi, sisters of Valaya-Malagiya of Belagola, present rice-land to provide a 
garland for the god Narayana, confirming the possessiou of it to Tirikannada-Jiya. 

91 

Baie 1432 A.T). 

While the maha-rajadliiraja, raja-paramesvara, subduer of hostile kings, punisher of kings vvho 
break their word, lord of the four oceans, vira-ptatapn Deva-Rdtja-maMrdya was ruhng the klngdom 
of the world : — by his order Deva-Raya-Udaiyar made a grant of Hosahalli to provide for the spring 
festival of the god Sampatkumara-Narayana. 

92 

Date dbout 1225 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Hoysala Vira-Balldla-Deva w-as ruhng the kingdom of the world : — 
the raaha-pradhana, Immadi-Rahuta-Raya, Perumale-dannayaka^s son Madappa-dannayaka and 
Ketappa-danuayaka made a grant of rice-land for the god Tirunarayana Perumal of Melugote, pre- 
senting it to Lakshmana-Dasa. 

93 

The malia-pradhana Surigaya Nagidevauna makes a grant for the god Narayana of the Yadava hill. 

94 

Date 1678 A.D. 

While the champion over those who claim to havc titles, the sole hero of the world, maha-rajadhi- 
raja paramesvara, praudha-pratapa, the unequalled hero-king ChiJiJca-Deva-MaMrdja-Vader., seated on 
the jpwelled throne iu S'rirangapattana, was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — Alahasingar-aiyangar, 
to wliom Deva-Raja-Vadeyar, on liearing him recite the Maha-Bharata, when he came to tlie 
(description of the) coronatioD of Yudhishthira, had presented him with the two villages named Natana- 
haUi and Biruballi belonging to Mandagere in the Narasipura hobah ; and of which he had retained 
NatanahalH and assigned Biruballi to the treasury of the god, he now gave in lieu thereof the village 
of Singanamaranhalli belonging to Kottagala ; and grantcd BirubaUi, with all rights, to provide for 
the holdiug of a car festival, distribution of food and other ceremonics during the ten days of the 
ascendancy of the sacred star of Emberumanar (i. e, RamaQuja 'haiya). 



28 Seringapatam Taluq. 

' 95 

JDaie 1535 AZ). . 
While the maha-rajatlhiraja, raja-paramesvaro, vira-pratapa Aclnjida-lUva-maMrdya vvas ruling 
thc kiiigclom of the vvorld : — Tirumala-Raja, .son of Udayagiri-Harinila-Abba-Raja, lord of Maninaga- 
pura, (with other titles), made a grant for the god Sampatkumara-Narayana of the Yadava hill. 

97 

Baleabo-jt U53 A.B. 

Timma-flandanayaka's wife Rauga-nayaki crected a ranga-mantapa in front of (the temple of) the 
goddess oi Sampatkumara. 

Date 1813 A.D. 

Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar's qneen Linsajaiiimanni of tlie Krishna-vilasa prcsented a golden crowrn 
for the god Yoga-Narasimha of Melukots. 

99 

Baicahout 1720 A.J). 

By orJer of the god Narayana, Ketiyapa-Sett!, son of Chanapa-Setti, made a grant of viHages to 
the sect o? Ramdnuja. 



100 (WJlLwViS^ \v ^\ 



BattMUA.B. 

[Down to the middle of p. G2 (line 70 of originali corrcsponds, nhnost woid for word in most 
parts, with No. 64 of this Taluq, down to the middle of p. 44 (Hne loO of original), but omits many 
verses of the latter and transposos others]. Then continues : — 

Thus also, having made gifts for the gods at Vrishadri (Tirupati) and S'rirangam, and for the 
god of the city of Kauchi, tho king was thiiiicing to hlmself, — what raore gifts are there that can be 
made by us ? While he was so thinking, at that time, the Ramanuja y ati Saumya-jamatri from Kanchi 
arrived at S'rirangapattana, and the king heard fiom him the glory of Hastisailendra (Hastigiri in 
Kanchi whi re the Varadaraja temple is) as follows : — south from the Ganges 200 yojanas, west from 
the eastern occan only 5 yojanas, on the north bank of the Vegavati, in the Punyakotf, is Hari 
himself raanifested to all creatures as Varada. Having thus heard the excellent glory of Hastigiri, and 
also the groatness from the beginning of the names and kings of his own line, — being filled with devotiou 
to that god of gods Devaraja, in order that the same might be worshipped daily, by night and by day, 
with vessela of water, with offerings, with anointings, with costly garments, with (n-nameiitfj, with 
eandal and flowers, with mirrors, with incense and hghts, and especially with offerings of rice, gi'ain, 
cbloured rice, sweet cakes, balls, vegetables and choice fmits, with confections and pickles, dish<'8 
made wilh curds and milk, with drinking water, betel, singing and waving of lamps ; so also with 
arbours of flowers, with mandapas, groves and ponds, — the king Krishna-Raja resolved within hiniself 
that in order to provido the funds, articles and pcople necessary, he would grant villages, having laiida 
fit for the cultivation of rice, sugarcanc and fruit gardens ; and vvith n-mind fillcd with joy, in order to 
promote all merit, these he made over to the Ramanuja yati Saumya-jamatri, saying, *'Do you, your 
diflciples, and your disciples' disciples in succession give effect to tliis my gift for Varada.'' 



^o(3. IjUwVv.aA^^ , tv,0\-Vv.-X<4 




Seringapatam Taluq. 

139 

Bate 1468 A.D. 

Wbile the maha^rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara pratapa Virupdksha-maMrdya was gOYeruing the 
kingdom of the world: — Deva-Baja, son. of Siiiganna-Yodeyar of Nagamaiigala, made a grant as follows 
to the god Ramachandra and the 76 Brahmaus herein named. Whereas we constructed a new dam 
in the Kaveri and led a channel therefrom, and the Brahmans of Harahu made with us the foUowing 
agreemeiit iii order that the channel might be brought withia the limits of their village Harahu -, — 
granting to us one share in their village, besides thi-ee shares for the temple lands, for the lands for 
feeding Brabmans, and for the superintendence respectively, and Yaduvanna, the son of Ranganatha, 
Hebbar of Harahu, having also granted to us as ^rotriya the village of Hosahalli in the Kurvvanka- 
nad-venthey;», and we having extended the channel up to that village and held it as srotriya np to this 
day ; now m consideration of that Yaduvanna having this year transferred to us 20,101 tenants and 
one share of the shares belonging to him iu Tondanur, aud also sold to us for 400 honnu a half share 
of the villages belonging to him in Kurvvauka-na d-ventheya, namely, Chikka-Malah, Hosahalli, and 
Kendanalialla, — we make a free grant of the village of Hosahalli for the god Ramachandra, the original 
god of that village, and to 76 Brahmans, in order that the merit may accrue to our mother Sitayamma* 
Aud dividing the village into 208 sliares and naniing it Rama-Sitapura, we present altogether 200 
shares to tbe 76 Brahmans (named) and 8 shares to the god Ramachandra. 

140 

Date 1012 AZ). 
Having first captured the lands of Gangavani, Rattavadi and Malenad, the territories of Nolamba 
aud Andhra, the rulers of Kongu, Kalinga and Pandya, the king ruling over all other countries in 
such wise tbat they were called the Cbola-nad, the k)rd of the divisions of the workl, Kali-Il djaruja- 
CMla bore tbe dignity of empeior. 

When the Ko-v-iraja, Raja-Kesari-varmiria, Rajaraja, marched across, the bce at his lotus feet. 
Paiichava-maharaya, haviug there obtaiued tlie rauk of maha-dandanayaka for Bengi-mandalu and 
Ganga-raaudala, displayed the might of bis arms as foUows : — 

He seized Tuluva aud Konkana, p ursued after Maleya, pushed aside and passed over Chera ^ 
Tcluga and Rattiga as if in sport, and desired the sma ll Balvala CQuntry , that ma-raya ; what enemy 
could stand before him when be knit his brows ? To those who were his frieuds like a moon, to his 
enemies like a raging Yama, or a fierce Mari, was this must elephant of Mummadi-Choja. 

lu tbe S'aka year 934, the year Paridhavi, corresponding with the 28th year of Rajaraja- 
(Chola-Deva), ihe great dandanayaka Panchava-maharaya, bathingin tbe Balamburi-tirtha of Ballegola 
at tbe tiini' of tbe sankranti, made a grant for the god .. . . to provide 4 ballas of rice as an offernig 
twice a day, a perpetual lamp 

141 

Date 1734 A.D. 
SabbA ]*;in')ita, a ))radiiana of Muhisur, erects ? a temple to Paivati. 

142 

May tbe pool of tlie dani at Ballegola erected by Ramaya of BiUaugoro, tbo strong nuin of Iha 
maba-pradbana Kumara-Heggade-Deva-dannayal<a, eadure as long as moon, stars and sky. 



34 Seringapatam Taluq. 

144 

Date 1883 A.I). 

Praises of the penance of Sakalacliandra-Deva, disciple of Vasupujya-Deva of the Mula-sangha, 
Kaniir-gana, Tintini-gachha and Kondakundanvaya. The gaudas of Rdrigalialli set up a hasti of 
Parusha-deva and endowed it. 

145 

Praise of ? Akalaiika. 

146 

T)a{e 1175 A.JD. 

While Hoysala Vira-BcilWa-Deva was in the capital Dorasamudra, ruhng I he kirigd(jni, sonie hmd 
in the Yadava-Narayana agrahara was purchased and presented frco of rent to the Kodeliala basydi. 

147 

Bafe "i aloni 900 A D. 
Fortune to the Jina-sasana. 

His two lotus feet illummed with the ladiance in thc crowns of all the gods (!) raksliasas (!) and 
kings prostrate before liim ; the Yiiva-iaja of th e entire S'ri-raiya ; protector of the syadvAda and the 
asseuihly of sravanas dw^elhng at Bclgola which is attached to the holy p hace Kidba i)i)u, an ornament 
to tlie world, its broad summit marked vvith the footprints of the great nnniis l*»hadrabahu and 
Cliandragnpta ; siiniat (Be it w'ell) Satya-vakya Kongimi-varmma, Dharmma-njaharajadhiraja, lord 
of tlie city of Kuvalala, lord of Naudagiri, (Be it well) n spotless moon in tlie iirmamont of thc 
Ganga-kula praised in all the workl ; the self-chosen lord of the Lakshmi of the dominion of the 
workl, adorned at her waist with the zone ol the grcat circle of the waters of the occai' ; liis power 
decoratcd with the ornamcnts of unnumbcred good qualities -, ^riinat Permnumadi^, Ereijapparasa , 
halting and making gifts ; — Komarasena-bhatara received the following grant as an endowment for 
the, Ayya of the Permmanadi stone basndi : — white rice a soUage, freo hibour, ghi, releascd from cvery 
impost for all timc. Wlioso alienating this appropriates or buys it, df^stroys cows and Brahmans, 
tank and grovo, and is guilty of the five great sins. 

148 

Date ? 904 A.D. 

In the victorious year of the Sri-rajya, the fourth yea r of the rcign of Sahia-vahja Tmmmmiiy 
the Bth day of the month Marggasira ; Be it welk The abode of tlu chief Lakshmi of all learning ; 
all the groups^feudatories prostrate before him ; tlie ruler of Belgola which is attaclied to the 
Kalbappu hill whose broad summit is adorned wit h the footprints of the chief munis Bhadrabahu and 
Chandragupta ; (was) S'rivara-Matisagara-Pandita-bliatara, — under whose orders, Annaya, Devakomara 
and Dhora, halting and informing the village, made a grant as foUows to sri-Kesiga, thc purchaser o| 
Brina'uipa|li, in cx)nsideration of his constructing the dam in Talenere', — onc arani of water in the 
year desired may be obtained and used, the second year ? a moderate assessment, the third year 
? the fiKcd assessment to dute, on which terms all may enter and plough for all time. 

T! e mcanl ij of awnc of thc rollowin^ pxpicssions is nrt clcar. 



Seringapatam Taluq. 35 

149 

Date 1567 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa Saddsiva-JDeva-mahdrdm (was- 
ruling) : — Dananjaya Timmanna granted certain villages in Abur magani for the god Tiruvengada-natha. 

150 

I)ate ? 1616 A.D. 
Raja-Vader of Mysore had ? the kitchen erected for the teraple, 

151 



,v,U 



Commencing with the same particuhirs as NoTei, goes on to praise Deva-Ila ia, whosc wife Amri- 
tamba bore Cliikka-Devendra and Kanthirava-mahipati. Then follovv praises of Chikka-Devendra. 

In the east, having conqucred tho Pan(|ya kiiig Chokka in battle, he captured the great Tripura, 
and then the wealthy Anantapuri. In the west, he subdued the Keladi kings who came against hira 
united with the Yavanas ; and gained Sakalesapura and Arakalgurlu. In the north, having conqueretl 
Ranadula-Khan, he took Kebasamudra , together with K andikere, IIa.ndala^cre, Gu|fti'i Tumukii r, and 
HonnavalH. Victorious in battle over Mushtika, who came forth with Morasas and Kiratas, he seized u , , . , , 
tradakanadurga and changed its name to Chikk adevarav^adurg a. The Varaha originally at S'rimushna, ^^^ ' 
which had been broken in the Yavana invasion, he brought to S'rirangapattana out ofdevotionto aIi 

Vishnu. He took ■\Iaddagiri, Midugesi, Bijiavara and Channarayadurga, having conquered Timmappa- 
gauda and Riimappa-gauda. 

Goes on to describe a grant he made in the presence of tlie god Venkatesa at NilachaUi (Kari- 
gatta), of certain payments to four Vaishnava Brahmans. 

152 

The ? manager of the temple of Nakharesvara at the Tondanur agrahara made a gi*ant to the 
god of the dues he received : and others made certain grants for the same. 

153 

Chokka-Perumal and others made grants for thc god Singa-Perumal of the Yadava-Narayana 
agrahariu 

154 

Date ? aboiit 1160 A.D. 

The mighty emperor (with usual titles) Vira-Narasmha-Deva, having repaired the Harahu 
channel, assigned to the Brahmans of Tondanur agrahara 64 gadyanas from the liver toUs of 
Kurwanka-nad to provide for tlie anaual rcpairs of the channel. 

155 

Date? ahout 1200 A.D. 

While the refuge of all worlds, the favourite of earth and fortuae, thc maha-rajadhiraja parame- 
fivara, returning frorn having gaiiied many victories, was ruling in the capital of Dorasamudra ...... 



S6 Sermgapatam Taluq. 

156 

The maha-pradhana , S^rikarana-heggade, Nagnniia caused a maiitapa to be erected. 

157 

Dafe 16X4: A.R 

Whilc the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, &c. ^'^^iJ^^J^^Jl^^;^^^^ "^"^'^^ iii the city of Vijayanagara 
seated on his jewelled thi'one, ruling the earth in peace : — lia|a-yadaiYar, son of Dodda-Chama-Raja- 
Vadaiyai' of Mahisur, made a grant for the god Chahivaraya of Melakote and 28 Brahmans, of the 
village of Muttegere and its 10 hamlets, in the Kurvvanka-n ad-hobali , belonging to S'nrauga- 
pattana, which Venk atapati-Baya had assigued to him as an umbali. Giving to Muttegere the name 
of Nrisimhapura, he fonned the whole into 50 shares, of which 49 shares were distributed to the 
28 Brahmans, and 1 share was to provide for the offeriny of the garndavAhana in tho temple of 
Chaluvaraya. 

158 

TliQ maha-mandalesvara Rama-Rajayya-Deva and Vabajamma raake a grant for tlie god Narayana. 



'tiS '^hhiii rn»,.(J< h.in U:i: 



' ilim) •nyimm-i y.h 



MANDYA TALUQ. 

:0: 

1 

Batt 1277 A,D. 

While Tribhuvana-malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala, the illustrious Vira-Narasinga- 
Deva, (also, among the other usual titles, called) the illustrious emperor Vishnu-varddhana-Hoysala- 
Vira-Narasiiiga-Deva, was ruling the kingdom of the world, in the royal city Dorasamudra : — the pro- 
moter of his kingdom, the jewel among ministers, Chikka-Ketayya, of the Kharya family, called 
(with other titles) iather-in-law's champion, having returned from a successful expedition with the 
arniy of the eastern kingdom, made a grant for the gods Narasimha and Allaja of Maddur, otherwise 
called Narasinga-chaturvedi-mangala. He also gives directions to Piriya-Madanna, the Gaiigavadi-n ad 
official, regarding the application of certain taxes he had made over three years before to the 64 
S'rivaishnava Brahman officials of the place ; and prays that future rulers of the Ghikkii-Gaugavadi- 
nad may maintain the grant. 

2 

A resident of Kanakangudi in Era-nad , belonging to Tiruvalandi-valanad. makes a grant to pro- 
vide for a sacred lamp for the god [Nara]simha Perumal, to continue as long as sun and moon. 



Date 7 about n 00 A.D. 

The emperor of the three worlds, K6nerinmaikondan,i notifies to the Brahmans of Marudur 
that he will raise a wall in the waste ground near the cultivated field No. 1 5 of their village, and un- 
dertake to repair the tank bund and the channel cut from the tank, as long as sun and moon endure. 

4 

A 

Vikrama-Raya makes a grant ? for the Ane-hnga ? in the pandal of the Narasimha temple to 
endure as long as sun and moon : the raerit thercof to accrue to Vikrama-Raya and to all the people. 

5 

Date 1591 A.D. 

While Raya maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the world : — ayya, agent for the 

affairs of the great minister Chikka raja arasu, made grants to provide for the 

worship ofthe gods Narasimha, Ramachandra and Allala-natha in the [Narasimha] chaturvedi- 
maiigala, otherwise called Maddur, in order that merit might accrue to Rama-Rajayya. 

Lovely to Lakshmi and Manmatha, bestowing the brightness of Agni, destroyer of enemies, wise 
in worship,— Lakshmi who daily gratifies your desires is favourable to you ; be not unstable. 

great king ! the beautiful woman— your wealth and glory— has desired you so merciful : and in 
the all-rejoicing festival procession of your daily life she shares without , misgiving. The bountiful 

— — - 1 r — -— 

Tlie derivation, according to Dr. Hultzscli, is Ko-nSr-xl. For the mterpretatioa of this charm I am indebted to 

mai-kond&n, he who has assumed the title ' tho unequalled ■ Paijdit R4jag8pfi],fich4rya. 



among kings.' So. Ind. Ins. II, 1, 110. 



h 



38 Mandya Taluq. 

«arth, sweet aiid proroiuid speech, the glory of a golden council-charaber, the brightiiess of the sun, 
shall be yours ; she shines to bestow on you, surrouuded by charioteer aud all other attendants, 
iyictory aud freedom from fear. 



Date ?about 1100 A.D. 

The emperor of the three worlds, Konerinmaikondan notifies to the Brahmans of Marudur, 
that he presents certain hmds belonging to Tirumalaipura to provide for the worship of the god 
? Bhavanekavira in the temple of Arulalanatha in their village : also certain lands to provide for a 
procession ouce in 28 days on the day on which he was born uuder the constellation S'ittirai. And that 
lie has ord^red his agent Alakiya Manavala-Perumal to Iiave this grant engraved on stone and copper. 

8 

A grant by to Vakkulajnana-Bhatta for the worship of the god Kailasim-udaiyar of 

the [Narasiraha] chatarvedi-maiigala, and for the setting up and illumination of Nachiyar. 

9 

The Maddur Bridge 

erected between 1847 and 1850 A.D. 

by Major C. J. Green and Major T. T. Pears, C. B. 

James Andrew, Marquis of Dalhousie, K. T., being Governor General of India, 

aud Major-General Mark Cubbon, Commi&sioner for the Govornment of the Territories of Mysore. 

11 

The Hebbars of Maddur grant the lands of [? Basavana]pattana to the people of Besagarahalli, 

12 

Date 1459 A.D. 

"While the raaharajadhiraja, raja-parameivara, worshipper of the divine feet of the god Virupaksha, 
- Mallikarjuna- Raya-maharaya, together with the great minister Timmann a -Daiinay aka, was in P enu- 
gouda on the affairs of Narasinga's kingdom, ruling the kingdom in peace :— Tippayya, son of Nalikap- 
pa, and Raya, waiting upon the Dannayaka and having obtained his favour, were continuing to support 
the worship of the god Rajaiya of Belatur, Raya, by order of the Dannayaka, obtained a grant of Basa- 
vana-pattana, belonging to Maddur in Kelale, and made provision for the worship of the god Ramaya. 

13 '^C^^cJluy^ 

^; j Date 895 A.D. '^ ' ' -^ '■' f 

While Nolaraba dhiraj a was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Nagamayya, son of the Gamunda- 
svami of Tairur, having built a stono temple, gave for its maintenance one kanduga of land, free of 
assessment for five years. 

14 

Date 907 A,D. ^ ^ ^<- <: kX.^ "T<kV MvvM 
With the approval of the mahalayaka (? the palace chambsrlain, or maha-Ayaka, ? tho great 
Aryaka). 



Mandya Taluq. ^ 39 

<ioy Prl) 

In the centuries passed since tlie time of the S'aka king the 829th (year), the Isvara (8th) day 
of S'ravana, the farmers and families of Kadarur, uniting, granted landTas follows under the channel of 
the tank constructed by KachchaYara-Polala-Setti : — 35 kandugas of land Polala-Setti, if it pleases 
him, may take ; and out of them may enjoy 5 ? on (? his own) credit, and the remaining 30 on partner, 
ship credit ; the village he may extend and enjoy ; in both ? parts of the land, if it pleases him, 3 kan_ 
dugas may be devoted to garden, free of all imposts. Every year he will make an offering of 1 5 pana- 
according to the rate of mttal dranmas,^ 12 lcula of pepper and 1 Jcula oigM. 

This agreement, if the ruler of the village destroys, he has destroyed a thousand cows and Vara- 
nasi, and is guilty of the five great sins. 

Polala-Setti, if it pleases him, may rehnquish (the land). 

A 

Witnesses to this : — of each villago, Atkur uevv tauk, Belatur. 

Written, with the approval of all, by S'ridharamman. 

16 

JDate 1241 J.D. 

While the mighty emperor Vira-Somesvara-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — Chokun^ 
daiya, son of Kalaiya-Nayaka, son of the samanta of Bilatiir, made a grant of 15 giilas of land to 
Harasvaya. 

17 
Date^ 1622 A.I). 

While the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa Vira-Rama-Deva-Raya, seated on the 
(jewelled) throne, was ruling the dominion of the world : — Chama-Raja-Vadeyar, son of Narasa- 
Raja-Vadeyar and grandson of Raja-Vadcyar, made grants to three Brahmans (naraed) of certain 
villages belonging to Maddiir in K elale-nad attached to S'riraugapattana. 

19 

Daie 1386 A.B. 
A memorial stone to Narana-Deva, son of Ketappa. 

20 

Bore-Gauda, son of Bore-Gauda, had the temple repaired. 

22 

Daie 1144 A.D. 

While NarasimhaDeva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — memorial to two men killed in 
hunting a boar. 

23 
Date 1199 A.D. 

While (with the usual titles) the strong-armed Vishnu-varddhana Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Deva was 
in Dorasamudra ruling the kingdom : — memorial to Barandara who fell in recovering cows that had 
been stolen. 

•fhe usc of this worJ, theequivalent of the Greek draclma, is very I inscriptiont. There are several other unusnal terms in the inscription, 
remarkable in this placc, and quite unique in my expei ience of such | *"C^ ^ ^niri for perper, which is a Telugu word and not Kannada. 



40 Mandja Taluq. 

24 
Bate 1159 A.B. 
While Vira-Narasinga-Deva was ruling tlie kingdom of the world : — a memorial to 

25 

Bate 1589 A.B. 

The maha-maiidalesvara Ti rumula-Raya's sou s, Eama-Eajaiyya and Tirumala-R»\iaiyya, make a 
grant of the village of Kabbere belonging to Maddur to two Brahmans asaiiagran^. 

26 

Graut to S'ivanappa-Gauda for constmcting a sluice. 

27 

Bate 1577 A.B. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja raja-rajesri S^riran mt-R a.ia-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the 
world : — a grant by Rama-Ra ja. 

28 

Bate 1406 A.B. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara Harihara-maharaya's son, Bukka-Eaya, was ruUog 
the kingdom of the world : — all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Narasiraha-chaturvedi- 
mafigala, otherwise called Maddur, in Kelale-nad , Raya-Raya Narasinga-Deva and all the residents of 
that place, made a grant of certain dues and taxes to provide for the worship of the god Vaidya- 
natha. 

29 

Bate 1131 A.B. 

While the raaha-mandalesvara, the capturer of Talekadu, Kcngu, Nangali, Banavasi and 
Uchchangi, the strong-armed Vira-Gauga-Vishnu-varddhana-Hoysala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of 
the world, in his residence in the royal city Dorasamudra, punishing the evil and protecting the good 
in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Banavase Twelve 
Thousand and the Hauungal Five Hundred : — he made a grant, as a gift to god, free of all imposts, 
of Halagur in Kelale-nad to the god Svayambhu-Vaijyanatha of tlie S'ivapura of Maddiir, otherwise 
called the Narasimha-chaturvedi-mangala, in Kelale-na d. And in order that as formcrly given by 
the Oanga named Slvamarasiraha-Deva^' it might be (now) given by Vishnu-varddhana Hoysala-Deva 

A 

to Pilleyanda, son of the S'iva Brahman Paradesi, — Adappa and Rajappa ofthatplace, along with a 
petition, producing the copper^asana of the former grant of Halagur for the worship of the god 
Vaijyanatha, — having heard it (read), he gave the donation into the hands of l*illeyanda, to continue 
as long as sun, moon and stars. 

(Then foUow benediction and imprecation). 

Pijleyanda, granting rice-land under the Halagur tank to Panditoja, caused him to erect the 
temple and engrave this Sasana. 

~T """ 

Ferbaps M4raiimba, the son of S'ivam&ra, whoie period was 797 A.D. 



Mandja Taluq. 41 

30 

Bate 1261 A.J). 

While (with usual geiiealogy and titles) Hoysala-Vira-Narasimha was in Dorasamudra, ruling 
"the kingdom of the vvorld : — his minister Kete-chamiipa ? made a grant. 

31 

T)aie 1171 A.B. 

Chavunda-Raja raade a grant of the oil-mill tax and sugar-cane mill tax belonging to the cus- 
toms of Halagur, the Slvapura of the god Vaijyanatlia, to Vaijanda-Madi-paradesi, the son of Pilla- 
yanda. And Maranda-heggade ? made a similar grant at Arasanakere for the god Vaijyanatha. 

32 

Bate ? 1159 A.D. 

A grant by Perumal-Deva for the god Vaidyanatham-udayar of Marudur, otherwise called Nara- 
simha-chaturvedi-mangalam. 

33 

Bate ? 1576 A.B. 

The maha-mandalesvara Rama -Rajayy a-maha-aras a granted to the of the Talakad^ch hatra 

? the village of Kudaregundi belonging to Arasanakere, free of rent, together with a palki, to be enjoyed 
in succession by his son, grandson and posterity. 

34 

Bate ?dbout 1170 A.B. 

There was through a sainted one every great penance in the earth save sacrifice (i. e. of animals) ; 
in order to make which known was this stone pillar set up by Jinachandra. 

38 

Bate 1217 A.B. 
While Vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — . . . . 

39 

Ramabhatta-ayya's agent, Bennur Timmarasa-ayya, granted to Nagappa-Gauda and Lingappa- 
Gauda of Atakur, the village of Eraganahalli, together with a palankeen, and also the Nayakalha|li 
field. 

40 

BatelS22A.B. 

Bamma-Gauda raade a gi-ant of rice land to Koteyappa, son of Chimbi-S'etti, for construcfcing the 
tank. 

l 



42 Mandva Taluq. 

, r , 41 V l ^ .\o^ b 

" ' Date 950 A,D. C\uCv * ^ 

Be it well. Of the handreds of years elapsed since the time of the S'aka king, the^872nd, the year 

named Saumya, being current : — 

Be it well. When the bee at the lotus feet of Atnoghavarsha-Deva, — favourite of earth and 
fortune, supreme lord, supreme venerable one, — a Trinetra of war, a marvel with elephants, champion 
over wild elephants, the warhke Krishna-Raja , the ilhistrious Kannara-Deva, having without fear 
come against the Chola-Rajaditya, aud having fought and slain him in T akkola , was departing : — 

Ba it well. Satyavakya -Konguuivarmina-dharmmA-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kolalapura, 
Wd of Nandagiri, the illustrious Permmanadi, a Ganga of truth , an arch of victory, the Ganga-Gangeya, 
the Ga nga-Narayan a, being pleased, ia the battle, with his servant, — Be it well. Remover of 
the distress of all ths land, incarnation of pDwer, bountiful as the stream of theGanges, of the Sagara- 
Yamsa, boon lord of the city of Valabhi, a generous Bhagiratha, a wonder in slaughter, the Sagara- 
Trinetra, in dispute cutting off the nose, in war aa oiily S^udraka, Biituga's warrior, the illustrious 
Manalara,— said to him " Ask (a boon)." On whicb, saying " As a mark of your good favour, grant 
me Kaji" — he received it. 

That hound, when set after a big boar in the hill to the west of Belatur in Kelale-nad, the boar 
and the hound died together. Setting up a stone for it in Atukui', in front of Chellesvara, they granted 
two kandugas of land connected with the matti channel under the big tank. The farmiog of that 
land the nad will regulate and the village will regulate. 

Whoso alienates this land is guilty of the sins that hound had committed. The gorava (or priest) 
who manages the temple, if he enjoys it (the land) and does not perform worship to the stone, is 
guilty of the sins that hound had committed. 

{Verses) When the four-foM armie s of Cl iola came against him iu force, and he, putting them 
to flight, pursued close after, and falling upon them, was slayiug, — not one among the braves who said 
' I vvill stop him,' or any boasting warrior did we see, Chola himself being witness : only his slaughter 
did we behold. Who, as if thus saying, did not admire the Sagara-Trinetra ? 

The king was at his back, the enemy's force opposing Iiim in front ; (yet) in this (crisis) 

all who hated him were plunged into shame. Saying ' I «vill stay no longer', — like a lion, Hari 

and Bira-Lakshmi being his aid, he spUt in two the skull of the elephant the fort of Chola ;— the only 

S'udraka in war. 

^,.,, Round the top. 

B3 it well. When Butug a. havi ng fought aud slai n sri-Ereyappa's son Racha-mall a, w a8 m^nir 

th e Ninety-six Thous and ; — Kannara-Deva being at war with Chola, Butuga, making Rajadijy a 

\y angry, by stealth stabbed him with a dagger, and fought and killed him. Kannara-Deva, being 

(l^"'] pleased, ga ve to Butuga the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the BelYQla.T hree HundreJ, t he Purige re 

Three Hundred, the^8^|j^ Seventy, and the B^ginad Seventy. 

And Butuga, being pleased with Manalara for standing before him and slaying, gave hira for hi» 

A 

sword the Atukur Twelve and Kadiyur of Belvola, Great good fortune ! 

mmmmmimmmmm*-^ 

43 

Bate \\UA.B. 

While the refuge of the world, the maha-rajadhiraja Vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom 
of the world •. — a grant at Atakur. 



. \ 



Mandya Taluq. 43 

44 

Bate 1177 A,D, 

While, with all titles, the mighty emperor, king Vira-Ballala-Deva was ruhng the kingdom of 
the world :— a grant of land was made to ? Narasimha-deva of Maddur, the proprietor of the big tank 
of Atakur, for constructing and strengthening it, and also a palace wos built and given to him in Atakur. 

50 

Bate 1130 A.D. 

While (with usual titles at length) Vishnu-varddhaua Y.as ruling the kingdom of the woikl : — 
the perggude Mallinatha, adherent of the munis Nayakirtti and Bhanukirtti, disciples of . . . . dra- 
siddhanta-deva, of the Mula-sangha, Desiya-gana and Pustaka-gachclil^a, erected a Jaina-basadi 
and endowed it. 

51 

Date 1664 A.B. 

Deva-Raj, gon ot* reva-Kaj-Odeya, granted three villages as subordinate to the Devaiajapura- 
agrahara which he had previously established at Halugangakere, belonging to Araritur. 

53 

Baf.e 1484 A.V. 

While the maha-rajadhirdja, paramesvara, vira-pratapa Bukka-Eaya-maharaya was ruling the 
kingdom of the world : — a grant by Sunkana-Nayaka. 

54 

Bate 1567 A.B. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa Sadasiva-Deva-maharaya was ruling the 
kingdom of the world : — a grant of some village belonging to the Koppa-sime in the Nagaman^a la 
kingdom. /^^rcj^^^. 

55 

I)atc 1 534 A.I). 

After praise of Ganapati, S'ambhu and the Varaha ; the descent from Chandra of Yayati is 
described as usuak 

In his famous line was born Turvasu, the husband of Devayani (a celestial nymph), In that hne 
shone the king Timma, having for wife Devaki, and celebrated among kings even as Krislina in the 

A 

Yadu line. From him sprang the king I^vara, having for wife Bukkama, free from fear and bad 
qualities, a head-jewel among kings. From him sprang the king Narasa, like Kama, the son of 
Devaki. 

Quickly damming up the Kaveri whon in full fiood, and crossing ovcr, by thc strength of his arm 
he seized his enemies alive in battle, and taking possession of their kingdom, made the ancient S'riranga- 
pattana his own, and established thc pillar of his fame which stretched up into the threc worlds. 
Having conqucred Chera, Chola and Piindya, as well as thc lord of Madhura whose pride was hia 
omament, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king also, and others besides ; from the bank of the 



44 Mandja Taluq. 

Ganges to Lanka and from the eastern to tlie western mountains he placed his commands like a 
garland on the heads of all kings. In Ramesvara and other holy places had he from time to time 
bestowed the sixteen manner of gifts with a heart full of joy, according to the rules and associated with 
Tiise men ; thus multiplying the fame he had ah-eady gained among the inhabitants of the three worlds. 

From Tippaji and Nagala-Devi, by king Nrisimha, were born respectively the king Vira-Nrisimha 
aud the king Krishna-Raya, as from Kausalya and Sumitra by Pantiratha (Dasaratha) were born the 
two sons Rama and Lakshmana. 

Virii-Narasimha, estabhshed on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, by his fame and policy 
putting to shame Nriga, Nala and Nahusha, turning all hearts to himself, ruled the kingdom from 
Setu to Sumeru and from the eastern to the western mountains. All manner of gifts had he made in 
Kanakasada, in the temple of Virupaksha, in the city of the lord of Kalahasti, in Venkatadri and in 
Kanchi ; in S^risaila, in S'6nasaila, in the great Harihara, in Ahobala and in Sangama, iu S'riranga, 
in Kumbhakona, in the great Nandi-tirtha freeing from sin, in Nivritti, in Gokarna, in Rama-setu, 
and in all other holy places in the world : so that the streams of water poured out with his gifts from 
the beginning formed a flood that covered again the mountains, which, trodden to dust by the hoofs of 
the troops of his horsemen, were exposed to have their wings cut off by Indra's discus weapon. 
(Here follow the names of a number of gifts he had made). Having ruled to the full unopposed, this 
king of the earth, famed for his virtues, went to svai-ga, as if to rule the kingdom of the sky. 

Mightier even than him, the king Krishna-Raya bore up the earth on his shoulders as if a jewelled 
epaulette. From his wide-spread fame all nature became as if of the same (white) colour, so that 
Purari (S'iva) could be distinguished only by the eye in his forchead, Padmaksha (Vishnu) by his four 
arms, Padmabhu (Brahma) by his four faces, Kali by her sword, Rama (Lakshmi) by her lotus, Vani 
(Sarasvati) by the lute in her hand. Overcome by his glory, the sun sinks into the western ocean 
as if quite unable to endure the distress of mind. As if fearing that the seven oceans would provide 
a refuge to his enemies, they werc dried up with the clouds of dust raised by the carth trampled to 
pieces by the troops of his horsemen, but they were formed again by the measureless streams poured 
out with the brahmanda, svama-Meru, and otlier his great gifts. As though in order that the dona- 
tions and wealth he had given might be long enjoyed he would stay the chariot of the sun and pro- 
vide resting places for the gods, he erected pillars, stretching like mountain peaks into the sky, 
filled with the accounts of his victorious expeditions to each point of the compass aud with the names 
of his titles. In Kanchi, S'risaila, S'6nachala, Kanakasabha, Venkatadri and other places, so as to 
add greatly to his glory, did he again and again bestow the great gifts described in the sastras, to- 
gether with the grants associated with them. 

Punisher of warlike hostile kings, able in protecting the world which is in the arms of S'esha, puuish- 
er of kings who break their word, giver of joy to his dependents, fierce in war, styled rajadhiraja and 
raja-paramesvara, sultan over the Hindu kings, destroyer of the tigers the evil, ganda-bherunda, 
distinguished by these and other titles ; served by Anga, Vanga, Kalinga and other kings, with sucli 
words as " Look on us, great king ! Victory ! Long life !" — his generosity praised by the wise, this king 
of kings Krishna-Raya, established on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, daily surpassing Nriga and 
all others, shone in the power of good fortune and the fullness of fame from the eastern to the west- 
em mountains and from the extremity of Hemachala to Setu. Fortune. 

The world of gods having been takea as his portion by Krishna-Raya, after him his younger 
? brother (anujanma) of meritorious deeds, king Achyuta took the world of the earth for his portion, 
Bubduing his enemies, surpassing Indra, and bestowing their desires on the learned. The moon of 



Mandya Taluq. 45 

his fame moves in tlie world in all tlie tithis, and is ever waxing, ever giving joy to the chakora 
birds, shining by day as well as by night, hateful to the lotuses (the evil). Swifter than thought or 
the wind are his horsemen, the trampling of whose hoofs turns the world to clouds of dust, — why men- 
tion the slow-paced horses of Indra '? Fanned with chamaras by groups of the wives of hostile kings 
imprisoned by him, distinguished as rajadhiraja, the terror of foreign kings, and by many other titles ; 
often had he made the sixteen manner of gifts in Gokarna, Sangama, Nivritti, Suvarna, S'arikha, 
S'6nadri, Parvata, Virinchipura, and Kanchi, in the city of Kalahasti also, and in Kumbhakona. 
The ocean is drunk up by the clouds, it was swallowed by Agastya, it was agitated by the arrow of 
Raghava, and is ever consumed by the flames of the submarine fire : it is indeed always in process of 

drying up, but the ocean of his bounty is always full. By Anga, Kalifiga, and other foreign kings 

is he thus unceasingly addressed ' Victory ! Long life ! Maharaja ! ' Supreme is this king named 
Achyuta, established on the jewel-throne, dwelling in Vijayanagara, rejoicing in the fullness of fame, 
excelhng Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and other inferior kings, the home of unequalled valour and generosity. 

To Alankara-yajva, a pandit in his assembly (who is described at length), Achyuta-maharaya 
made a grant of Maragondanahiilli, otherwise called Achyutendra-maharaya-samudra, situated on the 
banks of the Kaveri, in the great Hosala-nad , in the S' rirangapattana cou ntry and belonging to Basura- 
vana, Sabhapati composed this pleasantly arranged copper sasana by order of Achyutendra-maha- 
raya. And it was engraved by the carpenter Viranacharya, son of Mallana. 

59 

Bate 1459 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara, worshipper of the divine lotus feet of the god f^h \^ 
Pampa-Virupaksha, Mallikariuna -maharaya, together with the great minister Tim manna-dannavaka. 
was on the royal business of Narasjnsa in Pena^unda, ruling the kingdom in peace :— on that raya 
coming to the dannayaka's country, Tippamia, son of Malaliga Lakappana, gaining his favour, made 
a grant for the worship of the god Rama of Belatur. 

61 

I)ate 1166 AB. •i' 

While with all titles, the mighty emperor Hoysala- Vishnu-varddhana -Vira- Narasimha-Dev a was 
ruling the kingdom of the world : — the Brahmans of Mangala ? sold some grass land. 

62 a 

Date 1185 A.D. 

After praises of the gods Virabhadra and Vira-Somanatha ; — 

While (with usual titles) Hoysala-Vira- Ballala-D eva was in his residence at Dorasamudra, ruling 
the kingdom of tlie world in peace and wisdom : — certain nayakas of Keregode-nad niade a grant of 
their village as a S'ivapura to the faithful. 

Vira-Malayya bought Kuttikodu from Madeya-nayaka as a S'ivapura and made it Somanathapura. '^ 

62 & 

Date 7 1246 A.D. ) 

While (with the usual titles) Hoysala-Vira-Sgjgg^jggijgi-Peva was i n Kananur, ruling the kingdom , 1; 

in peace : — he apportioned as follows the 30 shnres of Vira-Somanathapura, belonging to the god 

Virabhadra, which he had made with the parts (of his body composed) of countless jewels ; Qiere folhw 

the ddails\ 

m 



46 Mandya Taluq. 

63-66 

Bate 1810 A.D. 

Tirumalacharya (translated into Sanskrit as S'risailarya), the son of Govinda-Raja (or Govindarya) 
of S'rirangapattana (or Rangapuri) made a pond and a grove in the name of his father ; calling the 
pond Govindaraja-pushkarini, and the grove Govindarajodyana. 

67 

Bate 1847 A.B. 

Tirukudi S'rinivasa Ravu, amil of Mandya talok, caused to be constructed the Prana-deva temple, 
a pond, and two houses for the use of the public ; also gave for the use of the god a garden and the 
fruit of the coco-nut trees therein. 

70 

Bate 1276 A.B. 

"Wliile, with all titles, the mighty emperor Hoysana, the strong-armed Vira-Narasimha-Deva was 
ruling the kingdom of the world : — Purushottama-Deva, son of Nambi-Pilli, stlianika of the god Kesa- 

A 

va of Guttal, otherwise called Yadava-Narayanapura, aud Nambi-PiUi, son of his elder brother Adura, 
made a grant to the Brahmans of Padmanabha-pura as follows, — Together with the trees and forest 
of the village endowed to the god Kesava, the remaining trees and forest you will enjoy from generation 
to generation as a gift to the god, planting the wet and dry cultivatioii land belonging to it with coco- 
nut and areca-nut trees in particular, and other fruit trees, constructing the tank, and bringing there- 
from a channel. And from that land taking 3 salage of paddy field under the tank and 500 of dry 
field for the daily offering of the god Ke^ava ; from the total revenue of thc village they will take 10 
gadyanas a year and, freeing it from other imposts, will therewith purchase annually for the Chaitra 
festival of the god 10 roUs of thread, 10 kolaga of rice, 2 kolaga of butter andmaintain this custom 
for ever. (Here are named the witnesses). Engraved by Manasoja from the written grant. 

72 

By order of Vira-S'ankarasa, cousin of the Gangaya-dannayaka-Basavarasa, and by order of 
Kupam-dannayaka, Singayanna made a grant to provide for the car festival of the god Tirumala. 

74 

Bate 1320 A.B. 
The farmers and residents of Hulivana make a grant to Manisa-Setti, and for thc temple of Kahyur. 

: 77 

Bate U77 A.B. 

By order of the maha-mandalesvara Vikachi-Vodeyar, Timraarasa madc a grant to Harini-Deva- 
Vodeyar of Charaalapura, bolonging to Hulivana, in consideration of his having extended Ihc tank for 
tho construction of which hc had formerly received a grant of land from Deva-Raya-maharaya. 



Mandya Taluq. 47 

78 

Bate 1022 A.D} 

Be it well. A lion in splitting the skulls of the elephants hostile kings, the released 

Chola king having subdued the Lakshmi of valour, by his progress through the world removing 

all the troubles of his dependents, a foundation-pillar of victory, a bee at the two lotus feet of the 
Ganga-mandalesvara, conqueror of his enemies,. . . . manager of the affairs of the kingdom, conspicuous 
in the group of ministers, in virtue Nablii and Karna, sparing the hves of kings defeated in battle, of 
pure character, a sun to his enemies, in . . . . Anjaneya, in purity Gangeya, a cage of adamant to 
those who come to him for refuge, an elephant to the lotuses his enemies, upholder of pohcy, a head- 
jewel of ministers, rejoicing in modesty, the illustrious Perggade Hasam, the joy (hdsa) of the lotuses 
his subjects, adorned vvith the favour of his lord : — iu the hundreds of years passed since the time of 
the S'aka king the 944th, the year Durmmukhi (should be Durmmati), on the 5th of the bright 
fortnight of the month Phalguna, Monday, under the asterism Punarvasu ;— while Ganga-Permma- 
nadi was ruhng Karnnata :— for the ? new Jina temple in the place of his government, in order that 
long hfe might be to Permmanadi, caused steps to be cut to the deep tank of Balora-katta, had 
the embankment built, provided a sluicc, and gave a kolaga of land 

Whoso destroys this destroys a crore of cows and Brahmans, and Kasi. The earth has been 
enjoyed by Sagara and many kings, whose soever was then the land, his was the fruit tliereof. 

79 

Bate ?1275 A.I). 
While (with usual titles) the setter up of the Hoysalas, Vira-Narasimha-Deva was ruling the 

A 

kingdom of the world : — Chola-Gaunda, son of Mincha-Gaunda, of Abaladasante in Kaladala-nad, 
having conquered in the battle of Bairakambi and Kaduvitti in the Bantagonta Three-hundred, and 
slaughtered the enemy, putting down the pride of the feudatories, — had obtained a grant on accounfc 
of the victory. 

And the mighty emperor Hoysala [Vira-Narasimha-Deva], having favour on the son-in-law of 
S'ankara-Gauda of Garudahalli, gave (or confirmed to) him the grant of victory, Buta dispute having 
arisen as to the boundary of. . . . halli, when, on the copper grant of Garudahalli (being produced), the 
people of that Murudipura hiid an objection (on oath) saying ' There was no agreement about it from the 
former time, and the (boundary) stones were set up by force', — Kannayya of Garudanahalli, thinking 
they would make the existing agreement vain, induced them to let it continue, saying — ' Do not break 
the stones of . . . . halli set up by force, it is my land ' ; caused a head-writiug to be engraved stating 
whereto that Murudi extended, and thus Kannayya, holding the ? consecratcd food 2 in the presence of 
(the god) Hoysalesvara of the royal city Dorasamudra, was succcssful (or won the case). Therefore, 
in order that the stones set up by his ancestors for that warrior might continue as the boundary, the 
king Vira-Narasinga-Deva granted certain lands to Garudanahalli and to Kannayya. Signed (among 
others) sn-Malaparol-GaiuJa? 

82 

Ramachandra-Hebbar and two others, uniting, presented BijahaJli to provide three carts for the 
tank at Dudda. 



1 , 3 

The yearis given as Durmmukhi, eTldently a miitake for D ar- Such is the main purport of ihe iuscription, the copy of which i» 



mmati whicb correspcnds with S'aka 944. A forni of ordeal. I '^"^ "'O'^ coircct 



48 Mandja Taluq. 

83 

Date ? 1306 A.D, S 1 *L(S 1- 

The first 21 lines are occupied with the praises or titles of the god Kali-deva. After enumerating 
celestials by whom he is surrounded, it gives the names of raortals of this world who are around him, 
among which occur Kahkala-Chola, Bana, Mayura, Kalidasa, Kesiraja-danuayaka. 

While (with usual titles) Hoyisana-Vi ra-Ballala-De va was in Dorasamudra ruHng the kingdom 
of the world : — the bee at his lotus feet, the maha-samanta, punisher of cowards Qeiika) who break 
their word, &c. Nagayya, and a number of others, made a grant of a S'ivapura for the god KaU-deva 
«f Yemmeya-Ketanahalli. Written by Mallayya. 

85 

Bate ?1221 and 1242 A.I). 

W hile the mighty emperor Hoyisala-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — in the 
war between Basaruvalu and Keregodu, Kare-Gauda's son Ranga-Gauda fell fighting, on which liis elder 
brother, in the year Vishu, put up for him a Ura-gal, vvhich was made by Alibanu-achari. Later on, 
in the year S'ubhakrit, the stone having become discoloured with smoke, that Eanga-Gauda's son 
Chikka-Gavuda, with the approval of his elder brother, had it repaired and roofed, which was done by 
Mamariyaiichi-tamma, son of the goldsmith Bandiyoja, 

While the rajadhiraja, paramesvara, vira-pratapa, Yij^Eama-Deva^^S^^^^^^y^ was ruhng the 
kingdom of the world, seated on the jewel-throne in Penagonda ; — the rajadhiraja raiesri RanaJPedda- 
Jagadeva-Rajal^iyangar made a grant west of the village of Muttegere, belonging to Nagamangala in 
the Hoysala-nad, which had been given to him for the office of Amara(nayak), to certain persons to 
enable them to cut down the jungle, erect a fort and cultivate the land. 

90 

Date about 1360 A.D. 

The maha-mandalesvara, subduer of hostile kings, punisher of kings who break their word, lord 
of the four oceans, the sultan of the Hindu kings, Bukkanna-Vodeyar and others ? purchased the 
tank near Holalu 

95 

Date 1825 A.D, 

While Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar was ruling the world, seated on the beautiful jewelled throne in the 
city of Mahisuru : — Channappa, gurikar of the inner door of the palace, descended in the direct line of 
favoured servants of the State, grandson of the gurikar Channa-Virappa and son of the gurikar 
Mari-Channa-Virappa, caused the temple of the god Virabhadra at Yalechakkanahalli to be repaired. 

97 

Date Pahout 1105 A.D. 
Tbe names occur of Uttama-Chola and Raja-ko-parai-kesari. 



Mandya Taluq. 49 

100 

DateniQA.D. 

While the mighty emperor Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Deva, having built a residence {nelelidam Jcatfi) 
in Dorasamuch-a, was ruling the kingdom in peace and happiness : — Vissanna-Allappa, son of 
Gopala-Deva, of the immemorial agrahara MaUikarjuna-pura, otherwise called Guttalu, made a grant 
at Basadihalli to Gauditamma. 

102 

Date 1319 A.D. 
In the same reign as the above, a similar grant. 

103 

Date Mll A.D. 

While [? Devaj-Raya-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the world :— on the death of Dutikhara 
of Sahadlayapura, the pillar to his three wives vvho gave arm and hand {tdlu-Tcayi) i e. performed sati^ 
Bommaima, son of that Basava-bhakta (or beHever in Basava), guarded the cattle and was victorious. 

106 

Date 1191 A.D. 

While the maha-mandaleivara, Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talekadu, Vira-Hoysala- 

Ballala-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of tbe workl : — a memorial of the death of the heggade of 

Haradahale. 

107 

Date 977 A.D. 

Of tlie hundreds of years elapsed since the time of the S'aka king the 899th, the year Pramadi, 
being current, — while Satya-vakya Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, k>rd of the city of 
Kuvalala, lord of Nandagiri, supporter of the world, Yama to (?) Harala, the illustrious Rajamalla - jj^ 
Perramanadi, was ruling the kingdom of the world :— the S'iva champion, favourite of the king, 
Rajamalla-narepa, having raised an army and coming against the Pallava force which was destroying 
MaUldur, surrounded it, — having displayed his bravery, died. On which 

109 

Date 1251 A.D. 

WhUe tlie maha-mandalesvara, TribhuTana-maUa, the capturer of Talekadu, Vira-Ballala-Deva 

-was ruUng the kingdom of the world : — the general Balagayya, having gone on sacred business to the 

chief Sosiyappa-nayaka, 

110 

Date ?1514 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, Krishna-Deva-maharaya was ruUng — 

112 

Datc 1538 A.D. 

Vadadai-Annayya of Varanasi caused to be repaired the viUage of Hebbakavadi, which was an en- 
dowment of the god Channa-Kesava of Soraanathapura, in order that the merit might accrue to the 
maha-raandaleSvara Achy uta-Raya . 



>B0 Mandya Taluq. 

Bate 713 A.B. 



%. 



Be it well. Success througli the adorable Padmanabha, resembling (in colour) the cloudless sky. 

A sun illuminiug the clear firmament of the Jahnavi (or GangayJcuh, possessed of strength and 
valour from tbe great pillar of stone divided vvith a single stroke of his sword, adorned with the 
ornament of a wound received in cutting down the hosts of his cruel enemies, of the Kanvayanasa- 
gotra, was srimat Kongani-varmma dliarmma-mahddhirdjah. 

His son, inheriting all the qualities of his father, possessing a character for learning and modesty, 
having obtained the honours of the kingdom only for the sake of the good governraent of his subjects, 
a touchstone for (testing) gold the learned and poets, skilled among those who expound and practise 
the science of poHtics, autKor of a treatise on the law of adoptiou {dattaJca-si^tra), was srimaa 
Mddhava-m ahddhirdjdh. 

His son, uniting all the quaUties of his father and grandfather, having entered into war with 
many elephants (so that) his fame had tasted the waters of the four oceans, was sriraan Hari-varmma- 
fnaMdhirdjah. 

His son, devoted to the worship of Brahmans, gurus and gods, praising the feet of Narayana, was 
6riman Vishnu-gqpa-mahddhirdjah. 

His son, whose head was purified by the poUen from the lotuses the feet of Tryambaka, having by 
personal strength and valour purchased his kingdom, his sharp-edged sword dear to the demons whQse 
lips were shrivelled with hunger, daily eager to extricate the ox of merit from the thick mire of the 
Kali-yuga in which it had sunk, was s'riraan Mddlm m-mahddhirdjah. 

His son, the beloved sister'8 son of Krishna-varmina-maMdhirdjah — who was the sun to the 
firmaraent of the auspicious Kadaniba^Jcu l a ^ — having aciiuired the three powers of increase, all the 
feudatories bending with reverence before him, his miud illumined wi.th the increase of lcarning an^ 
'modesty, of indoraitable bravery, reckoned the first among the learned, was §riman Kofigani-mahd' 
dhirdjah, named Avinita. 

His son, having the throe powers of increase, wlio had brought anxiety to the face of Yama oq 
accountofthe sraallness of tlie resldue left after the countless animals offercd to him as a tribnte 
(namely) the brave men consumed in the sacrifice of the face of the many wars waged for Andari, 
Alattur, Paurulare, Pennagara and other places, author of a comraentary on fifteen sargas of the Kirdt- 
drjjumya ;— naraed Durvvinita , was s'riraan Kohgani-vriddlia-rdjah. 

His son, the lotuses of whose feet were yellovv with the swarming bees the hnes of the crovvns of 
savage kings rubbing against one another, was s'riraan Koiigani-vriddha-rdjah, vvhose second name 
was Mushkara. 

His son, born of the daughter of the eminent Sindlm-iAja celebrated in all quarters, having the 
illustrious narae S'ri-vi7irama, vv.is s'riman Kohgani-mahddhirdjah, of a puro wisdom acquired from 
his being the abo^e of /ourteen branches of learning, distinguished for his skill araong thosc who teach 
and practise the science of politics in all its branches, a rising sun in dispersing the clouds of darkness 
his enera'es, the only god of love tothe best and wittiest of lovely vvomen. 

His son, whose broad chest bore on itself the eml)leras of victory in the shining scars of woundg 
received in raany battles inflicted by the tusks darting hke h'ghtning of huge elephants, having 
acquired the three powers of increasc, possessed of the essence of all thc sciences, having gaincd the 



Mandja Taluq. 51 f, k o 

three objects of worldly pursuit, of virtuous life and daily increasing glory, was sriman Kofigmi- 
mahddhirdjah, whose second name was Bhu-vilcrama. Who, moreover, had conquered the P allaven» y 
dra-narapati in a terrible bat tle in Veland a, trodden to powder by the feet of a hundred elephants 
maddened with the streams of blood issuing from the door of the breasts of the warriors forced open 
by all manner of weapons ; called the raja S'rivallabha, in the enjoyment of fortune obtained by 
victory in a hundred fights. Who, having made Pallava hastily take up his abode in a hill-fort hiding 
behind the leafy branches, took by force the beauties of his female apartments and swittly bound 
them ; brought into subjection also the whole of his territory and seized his jewel necklaces ; — the 
illustrious head-jewel of kings, Manasija (the god of love) in brightest splendour. 

His younger brother, whose lotus feet were illuminated with the brilliance of the myriad jewel 
suns in the diadems of great kings bynding down before him, the self-chosen lord of Lakshmi, was named 
Nava-Kdma, beloved by the good {sishta-priyah), destroyer of the hosts of his enemies, his fame 
the theme of song. Established at the breast of Lakshmi, he takes away the fame of Muraripu (Vishnu)r 
desires the pure character of Rama, assents to the doctrine of Manu revered by the wise ; inexpressible 
terror to the world, as a seducer of others young wives he is a blameless Devaraja (Indra) ; how 
wonderful ! and what greater wonder then can be the fruit of the affection of the good. Whose history, 
white as the fibres of the inner stalk of the lotus, the Kinnaras hymn on Meru girded with gold, decorated 
with the stars as with flowers, and on the pcak of Kailasa marked with the lotus feet of the daughter of 
the mountains (Parvati) , and on the Vindhya mountain surroundcd with wocds fanned by gentle breezes 
from the Keva (Narmada). In the iimer courts of the palaces of kings hostile to whom, the Kirata 
women decorate their bodies with the nectar from the temples of the elephants slain by him, and see 
lielighted the refloctiou of their j^^iyous embraces in the jeWelled court-yards. 

By him, whose cberished order was placed on the summit of the crowns of many kings, the ruler 
over his enemies, the beloved of thc people for the protection of his arm which held hy her plait the 
Lakshmi of enmity, by Prithivt-KofKjani-mahdrdja, named S'ivamdra , on the application of Jaya and 
Vriddhi (the two) Pallavadhirajas, the two dear sons of the Pallava-yuvaraja, — five and thirty beyond C 
six hundred of the S'aka years haviog passed, and the thirty-fp urth y ear of his own victory and wealth ■ 
being current, being resident in the city of Talavana in his victorious camp, on the full moon cf the. 
month Jyeshtha, — having caused to be built the bridge of the Kdine river to the north of Keregod in the 
Keregodu-vishaya, — having made to the south of that river and to the north of Kodugola aiid Belkere„ 
a village named Pallava-tatakam out of Bembampal and Punusepatti together, — and having divided 
that village into sixty-six shares, — of them ho presentcd thirty-six shares with pouring of water to 
the Ukthya-yaji Madhava-sarmma, son of Mara-sarmma, and grandson of Bhava-sarmma, a residenfc 
of Mahasenapura, '■of tho Atreyasa-gotra and a Vajasaneya-charana. Tlie remaining thirty shares he 
gave to the thirty Brahmans whose names are here written. {Here foUow particulars of these 
JBrahmans), 

And S'ivamara-sarmma, the eldest son of Ukthya-yaji, again dividing the thirty-six shares into 
forty-two shares, retaining twelve shares for the six sons of his father aud uncie, made them over to 
his brothers, and taking for himself four shares, bestowcd the remaining shares on the Brahmans whose 
names are here written. {Here fdllow partieulars of them). 

The boundaries of that village from the east {Jiere foJhw the houndarics). 

WitnessGS to this gift ;— Along with those of the ehafurvedi (or agrahara), the authorities of the 
Ninety-six Thousand country, and the members of the council. 



52 Mandja Taluq. 

Thus does tlie Raja, tlie b^loveJ of the good {Bdjd sishfa-priyah), command all people. Be it 
knowQ to }0i that this gift, exempt from all taxes, should be maintained in all respects as one made 
by yoirselves. Whoso irjtects it will gain merit. Whoso seizes upon the produce of this village, or 
from avarice troubles it, will incur the guilt of the five great sins. 

And thus also are the slokas dehvered by Manu : — 
To make a gifc oneself is easy, to preserve another's is the trouble : 
But of giviiig or preserving another's gift, than giving preserving another's gift is the best. 
"Whoso seizes on land presented by himself or by another 
Will be born a worm in ordure for sixty-thousand years. 
Brahman property is a dreadful poison ; call not poison poison : 
Poison kills a single person, but Brahman property (if usurped) sons and descendants. 

Also the sloka of Vahniki : — 
Thus does Rama pray all future kings, 
Merit is a commori bridgo for kings, this from time to tims should you maintain. 

This sasana was engraved by Visvakarmmacharya, the equal of Visvakarmma. 

114 

Date 1663 A,D. 

WJiile the rajadhiraja, paramesvara, raja-sri-vira-pratapa, champion over those who say they have 
titles, having the ' emblems of the Eartli and the Boar, champion over chiefs of many coloured crowns, 
Deva-Raja-Odeyars son Deva-Rma-mahipalaka, in the presonce of the lotus feet of Ranganatha-svami 
in the Gautama-kshetra calledS^irahgapattana situated in the middle of the Kaveri, — being in posses- 
sion of the throne of Srirahgapattana, was ruling the kingdora of the world in peace : — he made a graut 
as follows to thn agrahara which he had estabhshed at the village of Kudah, otherwise called Deva- 
rajapura. Deva-Raja-mahipalaka, son of Deva-Raja-Vodeyar, and grandson of Chama-Raja-Vodeyar, 

ofthe Atreyasa-gotra, Asvalayana-sutra and Rik-sakha, the village called Maddur in the 

Kelale-na d, which he had inherited by his victories 

115 
Date 1516 A.D. 

(The first part is the same as in No. 55 of this Taluq). 

Grant by Krishna-Raya-maharaya, in the presence of Vithalesvara on the bank of the Tungabhadra 
river, of the village of Mandya, otherwise called Krishnarayapura, together with certain lianilets, to 
Govinda-Raja, son of Varadacharya, and grandson of Anantacharya, on whom (among other praises) 
Vehkatesa after dihgent search had placed the garland of flowers. 

116 

Date Pahout 1060 A.D. 

Kannayya's son, Rajendra-Chola, tlie ruler of Kundur-nad, cutting down the cows of Tannur, died 
and went to svarga. 



Mandya Taluq. 53 

121 

Daf€UZ6A.D. 

Begins with a verse in honour of S'ambhu, and praise of the king Narasimha, and gives his 
genealogy as follows : — 

After the iisual descent of the Yadu-kula from Brahma, continues. — The Yadava named Sala 
became Hoysala owing to the divine muni saying " huliyam hoy Sala " (hit the tiger, Sala !), when the 
fearless Hoysala shot it from his bow in the presence of Vasantike of S'asakapura. As the primeval 
Boar raised up the earth on his tusk, thus did he bear up the earth by the might of his arm, the great 
and powerful Vinayaditya among the Hoysalas. Vinayaditya's son, by the force of his arm, upheld the 
whole eaith, the hero in war, Ereyanga, a source of joy to his friends, a terror to his enemies, giver 
of abundant wealth to those who feared and reverenced him, his commands accepted as far as the 
regents at the points of the compass, Whatever countries are celebrated having acquired a name, what- 
ever hill-forts are spoken of with special distinction, whatever kings are reckoned as of importance, he 
brought into one subjection, and spread the brilhance of his fame as far as the four oceans, — king Eraga's 
famous son, Bitti-Deva, llenowned was Vishnu-varddhana's son, an ornament to the face of Gomini 
(Lakshmi), a Narasimha to Hiranyakasura foreign kings, the celebrated Vijaya-Nrisimha. To that 
Vijaya-Narasirnha's chief queen and crowned consort, the renowned Echala-Devi, was born Ballala-Deva. 
On his breast the Lakshmi of royalty, in his victorious arms the Lakshmi of wealth, in the world his 
commands, in himself the kingly virtues of Nriga, Nala and Nahusha, at his lotus feet the crowds of 
those who feared and reverenced him, thus with great glory did he bear up the whole earth in his arms, 
the mighty Vira-Ballala-Deva. That emperor's son Vira-Narasimha, setter up of the Chola king, a 
Yama in destroying the Magara and other kings, whose valour confined within narrow hmits the 
Paiidya kingdom, ruled the earth with glory, a gUttering jewelled garland for the Lakshmi of valour, 
profound as the ocean, a Vidyadhara among kings. Turushka carried a hght before him as a subject 
king to drive away the darkness, Chola marched as a general in command of his forces, the mighty 
Gaula went before him at all times hke a servant ; what other kings could raise their heads before the 
valour of Narasiniha, the lion in war ? When he marched forth, what kings could stand before him ? 
when he took up the sword, what kings could oppose him in the field of battle ? when he entered into a 
hill-fort, the rulers at once hid themselves disguised as women : his valour consumed the other kings 
like a forest-fire. 

Be it well. While, entitled to the five great drums, the maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of the city 
of Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head-jewel of omniscience, king over the hill kings, 
of unequalled glory, champion over the hill chiefs, bold in war, unassisted brave, the sole hero, wrestler 
of the hill forts, a spear to the hearts of kings, in action a Rama, in renown a Bhima, a sun to the 
lotus the Hoysala-kula, a male bherunda, an axe at the root of the Kadava king, sphtter of the skuU 
of the Magara king, of mighty arm in putting down the pride of the Sevuna king, setter up of the Chola 
king, a kite to the serpent the Pandya king, the fearless mighty emperor, Hoysala Vtra-Ndrasimha' 
Bdya, was in his own capital Dorasamudra, ruKng the kingdora of the world in peace and wisdom : — 

That mighty emperor'8 hereditary minister, a head-jewel of ministers, in business a Yogandhara, 
in his master's afifairs hke a beast of burthen, a hunter of the Hves of the obsequious, gold among the 
foremost champions, champioa over the forty nayaks, brave in war, a tree of plenty to his dependents 
able in protecting those who take refuge with him, a wishing stone to his relatives, head-jewel of 
behevers in S'iva, worshipper of the diviue feet of the god Harihara, subduer of hostile forces, was 
Addayada Harihara-daimayaka ; whose descent was as follows : — 





?)4 Mandya Taluq. 

The Meru of the Tena race (TenadanMnvaya^^ Chikka-Hadevallam, wheu Vishnii-varddhana- 
Deva bestowed on him ^vhat were considered embleras of royalty, such as a splendid chariot, a 
palaukeen, an embroidered betel pouch, a throno with a large winged canopy, was proclaimed to be ia 
truth the favourite of his lord. To the treasure of enjoymont, devoted to her hiisband, Nagale, and 
to Chilika-Hadevalla, was born the virtuous Malleya-nayaka, as to Gauri and Isa was born Shanmukha. 

As if to raake the world exclaira ammamma ! to Gujjale and to Malleya-nayaka were born three, 
the ornaments of their race, like the objects of popular desire — merit, wealth and love. lu war hke a 
sword to his lord, Siiigeya-nayaka ; next to him, an oceau of generosity, Mareya-nayaka ; uext to him, 
the world-rcnowned Harihara, chief of the army : these shone iu the world. What did their mother 
eat that shc boi'e three such wonderful sons ? - 

Among those treasures of men, piire in character as the waters at the junction of the Ganges, 
his mouth a fountain of the nectar of truth, rejoicing in wealth, wherewith he bestowcd gifts on 
Brahmans, gurus, and the wise, his great mind dwelhng on the praises of the lotus feet of the lord of , 
Parvvati, king "Narasimha^s Addayada Harihara was the most fortunate iu the world. While all were 
exclaiming, who can come near to him in wealth ? — he was devoted to gifts of virgins and gifts of land, 
ceaseless gi.^ts ofcows, gifts to temples and for learning, gifts of carriages and gold ; king Nara- 
simha^s AddHyada Harihara, the head of dandanathas. Eagerly penetrating the multitudinous forces 
of the brave Sevuna army which was laying siege, he slew with his blows, overthrew them, trod them 
under foot, pursued them, trampled on thera, Harihara ; and with his one tliorough-bred horse 
captured whole hnes of their cavahy, did he not, while all the world applauded, — this ornament of 
ministers, the router of the enemy. 

From the foundation to the top ot the pinnacle shining with various coloured paintings, with 
spaces dtjcorated with the ancieut stories of the Bharata and other vvorks, the whole resplendent 
as if a mount Meru oniamented by the art of the goldsmith, such was the temple of MaHikarjuna ; the 
tank in the name of their mother, the temple in the name of their father, did they cause to be made — 
those three sons, what fame was this in the world ? Setting up in Basurival the god Malhkarjuna 
in the name of their father, in order to provide for the services of the god they obtained from the king 
Narasimha-Deva certain lauds in Basurival and made a grant thereof, to continuc as long as sun and 
mooD. 

122 

Date 1237 A.D. 

To Kalale-Devi and to the ruler of the world king Narasimha was born, increasing their joy, the 
victorious S^omesvara, of a lovely form. Of the four who bear up the earth, Kiirmma-raja (the tortoise) 
is overjoyed with his greatness, Phanisa (the serpent) holds up his head, the elephants at the points 
of the compass are filled vvith pride, the chains of mountains svvell themselves out, — but S'6vi-Deva the 
mostpowerful among kings, sustauis the eartb in his powerful arms unmoved and thus acquires fame. 
A sword to the heart of hostile kings, the Lakshmi of valour in his victorious arms, the goddess of elo- 
quence in his lotus mouth, his commands dance on the crowns of hostile kings ; with growing fame 
he ruled the whole world as far as the shore of the ocean, the raost powerful araong kings, Sovi-Deva. 

First fighting against the famous Krishna-Kandhara, who hke you penctrated into the Chola 
territoiy ? who subdued the Pandya lord ? who, S6vi-Dcva, pursuing after him, captured his troops 
of elephants ? who of the kings of the Soma-vamsa established Chola in his hereditary kingdom ? 
Bounded east by Kanchi, west by the glorious Velavura, north by the Peddore (the Krishna), south 



Mandya Taluq. 55 

by within these limits the whole land did he bring imder his control, how shall I describe 

Sovi-Deva with other kings, who aniong all those kings can compare with the ornament of the 
emperors of the south ? 

While that mighty emperor . Hoysala Vira-Sdmesvara-Deva was in his own capital Dorasamudra, 
ruhng the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : — the dweller at his lotus feet — 

Be it well. The great minister, chief favourite, master of the art of the bards, a Yogandhara in 
business, hunter of the lives of the obsequious, champion over the forty nayaks, a wishing stone to 
his relatives, suii to the lotus the Tena-kula, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Harihara, — 
Addayada Harihara-dannayaka, for the decorations and festivals of the god MaUikarjuna named after 
his father, obtained at the hands of Vira-Somesvara-Deva and presented the two villages Bebi and 
Terani, hamlets of Basurival, to continue as long as sun and moon. 

And for Chikka-Jiya, for going to Parvvata and bringing from thenc^ the god Mallikarjuna, he 
made a grant of wet land under tlie old tank of Basurival and dry land near the temple land in Hada- 
valanahalli. 

After benediction and imprecation — 

So that all the world might praise, the true poet Chidananda composed this sasana, the son 
of Pararaaprakasa-Yogisvara, the embodiment of Brahraan learning. 

123 

Date 12G9 A.D. 

To that mighty emperor Hoysala Vira-Somesvara-Deva and to Bijjala-Devi was born Vira-Nara- 
simha-Deva. While he was in his own capital Dorasamudra, ruKng the kingdom of the world in peace 
and wisdom : — 

The dweller at his lotus feet, — Addayada Hariyanna's sons Hariyanna and Narasinga were 
appointed managers of the temple of the god Mallikarjuna of Basurival and certain grants of land 
raade to them. 

(Signed) S'ri-Maleparol-ganda. 



MALAVALLI TALUQ. 



-:o:- 



Bate^i 1327 A.B.^ 

When, with all titles, the mighty emperor Uoysala Vira-BalWa-Deva was ruling the kingdomof 
the world r — the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Mummadi-Chola-chaturvedimangala, which is- 
Hii'i-Arasinakere. agreeing among themselves, made a grant in the presence of the god Madhava. 



Date 1437 A.D. 
The Danayka, on ? obtainiug Kamigere, made a grant in Hiri-Arasinakere for the god Vaidya- 



natha. 

9 
DateUQlA.D. 

While (vvith usual titles) the mighty emperor Ndrasmga-Deva was in Dorasamudra, ruling tho 
kingdom of the world : — the great minister Bittamaya sanctioned a grant by Madi-Veggade of the 
customs of Madhava-Cholayanahalli, (a village) of the god Madhava. 

10 

Dafe 1202 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Vira-BaUdla-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — by the 
favour of the maha-mandalei§vara, tribhuvana-malla, Kumata-bhudeva of Haniyur, and with the 
approval of ? Yabiraga-Pileyar, the Brahmans of the agrahara of Chikka-Arasinakere made a grant of 
some land to Marravi, the daughter of Dodiyamma. 

12 

Date 1317 A.D. 

While (in addition to the usual titles) the ? obstacle to the spread of Pallava, a hidden Nara- 
yana, champion over those who wear mustachios, .... the mighty Narasimha-Raja's son Hoysam-Vira- 
BdUdJa-Deva was ruhng the kingdom of the world : — .... the eulogiser (or bard), fearless champion 
of bards, the maker of eulogies, a strean of sound (or melody), Kirti-Raya, subduer of ? secret love, 
supporter of virtue, ? his belly distorted with flesh obtained and eaten,2 having gone to 

Bvarga, — that king Ballala-Deva making a grant .... 

Date .^1362 A.D. 

Bachappa, son of Kirtti of Aruhanahalli, on the death of his elder brother Tammarappa, in con- 
junction with that deva's queen Bayichakka, had his form engraved on a pillar and set it up. 



The date is ezpressed in words as S'aka 1249, Chitrabhlnu ; bnt 
S'1249 = Prabhaya, and Chitrabhfinu = S'1264. 



These titles of the bhat» or bards are in doubtful language not 
easy to Iranslate, and their meaning is unknown even to themselyes. 



Malavalli Taluq. 57 

14 
Date 1341 A.B. 

Tlie maha-rajadhiraja of tlie whole circle of the earth, raja-paramesvara, suii in the sky of 

the Yadava-kula, king over the hill-chiefs, . . (probably the last Vira-Ballala-Deva)» 

15 

Bate ? 1389 A.D. 

Mayi-I)eva's sod, the Badikola-Bhatta Naga-Deva, causecl an altar with the holy basil to be made, 
half for Bhatta-Bachappa's queen Narana-Devi and half for Naga-Deva's mother Ratna-Nayki. 

18 

Date 1381 A.I). 
When Kampanna-Vodeyar was in Aruhanahalli with Sabeyoja, son of Sibeyoja of Kundur, and all 

A 

thc farmers and residents before him, a fight arose between Aruhanahalli and Alur, when that 
Sabeyoja, close to and in front of Kampanna-Vodeyar, pierced through that array and went to svarga. 
His father-in-law Jayisoja had a virakal engraved and set up for him. MaHyoja of Belatur made it, 
and Bayiioja engraved it. 

19 

Bate ? UOo A.B. 
The three sons (named) of Kirtti-Deva make a grant to their gaucla (;haudegonda. 

20 

Bate 1388 A.B. 

While the maharajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, &c., Hanlmra-maMrmja was ruling the kingdom 
of the world : — all the ? merchants (hdnigani) made a division of lands at Aruhanahalli to Kampanna 
and others of Aruhanahalli (whose titles as bhattus or bards are given). Writtcn by the village 
accountant Chaudoja, with the approval of both parties. 

21 

Bate 1382 A.B. 

Praise of Bachi-Raja, son of Kirti-Raja. 

While (with the usual titles) Bukka-Raya's son Ilariharesvara was ruling the kingdom of the 
world ia peace and wisdom : — a bee at the drops of nectar in the lotus feet of tlie lord Harihara, a 
moon to the ocean tho destitute, a garland of love to the . . of kings,— ?euIogiser of righteous kings, , , 

, bold in eulogy, fearless champion in eulogy, ornament of the Badavara-kula, an elephant 

goad to stingy kings, Kirtti-Deva's son, the Bhatta Bacheyappa, having constructed the Bukkaraya- 
samudra, the Kirttisamudra, thc Malavve tank, thc Nagavve tank, the Bachappa tank, the Chaiidappa 
channel, the arcca garden of Bachapattana, Kampanna's areca garden, sct up the god Mallikarjuna 
and made all manner of meritorious works ; and obtained a golden f alankeen, golden chamaras, and 
a golden umbrella ; — with his v^ife, in the prescnce of tlie god Virupaksha on thc bank of the Tungabha- 
■dra, having gained the suprcmo bliss, became a garland between the globes the breasts of the lady 

mukti. 

P 



I 



58. Malavalli Taluq. 

Siirrounded by good poets, a Cupid among women, with eyes as of the timid deer, of a form 
glorious with hght, of arms as strong as the king over Baka {i e. Bhima}, a Rahu in seizing the evil, 
a treasure of all goodness, his name Bachi-Raja. Courage from the lion, patience from the earth, 
dignity from the ocean, beauty from Cupid, mildness from the moon, known as comprising all these 
qualities which Brahma had created, was Kirtti's son Bacha in the world. A terror to foreign princes, 
a support to the good, ever a moon to the ocean the kind, powerful of arm, a cabinet of good quahties, 
of a shining face, great, of a beautiful form, a Meru ui bravery, of lotus eyes, thus did the world 
CTer praise Ktrtti's son Bachi-Raja, 

The composer of these verses was the pure one, a jewelled mirror to the face of good poets, of a 
voice Hke the roar of a lion, glorious as the rising moon, Nrisimha. 

When that Bacheyappa obtained supreme bliss, his elder son Bukkanna, performing penance in 
(the presence of the god) Yirupaksha, sent his bones to Varanasi and set up this stone sasana. 

22 

Daie 1358 A.D. 

While (with the usual titles, together with one or two strange ones) Bi(lc7ia-Rdya-maMrdya was 
ruling the kingdoni of the world in peace and wisdora :— repeats the praises and works of merit per- 
formed by Bachappa as given in No. 21, with the addition that he made shiices to tlie tanks he had 
constructed, planted Hnes of trees on the four sides, and performed the ceremony of upanajjana to 
the pipal trees planted at the four corners. 

23 

Date 1374 A.D. 

While Dulikamia-Ofjeyar was ruling the kingdom of the world ; — Kirtti-arasa's sons, Hiriya- 
Bayichappa and Bira-Bayichappa, made a division of their inherited property to that Kirtti-arasa'8 son 
Pachyappa ; and in the presence of witnesses gave him a ole (palmyra leaf) with this stone sasana,. 

making over to him (his share of) the viilage, channel, tank, garden, dry tield, carriages, gold, 

Bilver, sugar-cane, leaves, water course, buffaloes, bullocks, servants, grain, crops, money, fixed 

aHowances and aU other property. 

W^ritten by Iruganua, son of Pedumanna of Arasanakere, with'the approval of both parties. 

25 

Date 986 A.D, 

Of the [hundreds of] years elapsed since the time of the Saka king, the 908th, the year Vyaya 
bejng current : — when Ballapa came to Gaugavadi 

27 

Date 1192 A.D. 

While Tribhuvana-maHa, the capturer of Talekadu,the strong-armed Vira-Gaiiga-Vishnuvarddhana 
Vira-BaUdJa-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — Badagude-nayaka, son of Chataya-nayaka 
of SosaHj ruler of Pamangera-nad, in Sosali 



Malavalli Taluq. 5^ 

29 

Bate 1192 A.B. 

While (with titles' as above) Vira-BdlMla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Kaneya- 
nayaka (whose relations are named) went to the svarga of heroes, 

30 a\ 

Bate dOd A.D. ^OLf- \A.i^l' >?// . /1 

Praise of the Jina-sasana. V ^ ^wv- VU.M..^./jv 

Of the hundreds of years elapsed since the time of the S'aka king, the 831st year be ing current ; 
vvhen the kingdom of Koiiguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, supreme lordof the city of Kuvalala, 
lord of Nandagiri, Nitbndrgrja-Fennmanadi, was extending on all sides : — Santarara[su] approving, 
Manaleyara, doubhng the basadi on the Kanakagiri-tirtha, — in the presence of the king, presented 
to Kanakasena-bhattara in Ti ppeyu r the whole of the tax on upper rooms, the tax on sheep, and the 
tax on Pchiefs in fuU dress. Whoso destroys this (grant) is guilty of destroying a tank or a grove, and 
of the greatest sin, &c. 

31 

Bate 1117 A.B. 

After praise of ihe Jina-sasana, praise of the race of Poysala kings. 

In it was born Vinayaditya: his praiscs. To him and his wife.Keleyabarasi was born Ereyauga. 
His wife was Echala-Devi. To them were born Ballala, Vishnu, and Udayaditya. Of them the middle 
one, Vishnu, subdued all lands from the eastern to the western occan. In the rising flames of his 
valour were consumed the shining Koyatur, and Talavanapura, which is Rayarayapura, the strongest 
royal fortresses. 

While (with the usual titles) the victorious kingdom of Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of 
Talakadu, tbe strong-armed Vtra-Gahga Vislmu-varcldhana Hotjsdla-Beva was increasing to endure as- 
long as sun, moon and stars : — the dwcller at his lotus feet ; — 

Praises of Mara, the father, Makanabbe, the mother, and Pochikabbe, the wife, of Echi-Raja.. 
Their son was the great minister and dandanayaka, a mill to the evil, Ganga-Raja. 

When Ch61a's feudatory Idiyama and others, encamped with the army in the camp of Talakadir, 
refused to surrender the country which Chola had given, saying ' Fight and take it (ifyoucan)' — 
filled with the desire of victory, he caused the two armies to approach one another. In this part of 
the country why should the praise of your valour be (left) to others, Ganga-chamupa ? When, eager for 

victory, the point of the sharp sword upraised in your hand was Hfting the belt at his back, he fled 

Daman, and ran in the direction of Kanchi, as if he would reach it, did he not ? 

Going alone, he put to flight Narasiuga-varmma and all the other feudatories of Chola, and bringing 
all that had become nads under one umbrella, made them over (to his king) ; on which king Vishnu . 
being pleased, said, " Ask (what you will)." 

Not (taking advantage and) thinking Hke these and those (ordinary people) ' the king will give me 
(whatever I ask)', without asking for any other things, the earnest worshipper of Jina, in a way that 
all the world applauded, begged ibr Tippuru. 

Thus asking, and it being given, he, receiving it, made a grant of Tippftr, within Gajaluru and 
Gaudugere, to Meghachandra-siddhanta-deva of the Mula-sangha, Kanur-gana and Tintrinika-gachcha^ 



60 Malavalji Taluq. 

32 

A 

Mandala-sami, son of Adi-mandala-sami of Tiparavalli, made a grant, witli the approval of 
Pedda-Gauda, of one-fourth share in the tank, garden, coco-nut trees, areca-nut trees, rice-land, 
and fields of Marahalli. 

33 

When Virana-Narananda-Deva, son of the increaser of victory Vira-Some6vara, was niaking an 
increase of his kingdom, ? a grant by of Maganur. 

34 

Date about 1535 A.T). 

Wlnle Acliyuta-maMrdya^ son of king Narasa, was ruling the earth in security from Setu to 
Meru, established on the jewel throne in Vidyanagara ; — iiis minister Siddardappanna-bhiipati, at 
the meritorious time of the sun's echpse, made a grant of Koragala to Naiijanatha, son of Narasimha, 
in the presence of (the god) Virupaksha on the bank of the Tuiigabhadra. 

37 

Baie 1213 A.B. 

While Vira-Balldla-Deva was rulingthe kingdom of the world : — ? S'iva-Rachaya of Bandur, be- 
longing to Malavalli in Bada ^are-na d, fell fightiug against several persons (named) who came and 
seized the cows of Bandur and were driving them away. 

38 o 

Date 1550 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa, champion over those who claim to 

have titles, Det;a- JRajo-bhupa la of Maisur was ruling the kingdom of the world : — ? a grant at Sasiyala- 

pura. 

41 

Date 1569 A.D. 

? A grant by Inimadi Kempu-Nayaka. 

42 

Date 1394 A.D. 

While HariJmresvara was ruling the kingdom of the world :— -the three sons (named) 

of the tree of paradise in promoting the Vidanga-vamsa, a head-jewel of the Badavara-kula, a master of 
the Gautama-gotra, increaser of the faithful, a garland of love to the royal bhats, a bee to the virtuous, 

king of virtue fearless champion of eulogisers, an elephant-goad to hostile kings, the illus- 

trious Bachiyappa of the Bhatas, — ma"de a grant to provide vases and miiTors for the goddesses of 
the village of Madra-Gaudakatte, belonging to Hadaravagilu. 

43 

Date 1514 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, para[mesvara ? Krishna-Bdya-mahiiyciya, was ruling thc kingdom of the 
world : — the servant of that raya's favour, Vira-Sannaya of Varanasi, made a grant of the viUage of 
BDppasamudra for ? the god Narasimha of Malavalli. 



Malavalli Taluq. 61 

46 

Baie 1182 A.D. 

While Vira-BaJM/a-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Egarabada, son of Babadi, fell 
in the raid on the cows in Savanahari, belonging to Kundu-na d. 

47 

Date 1392 A.D. 

While, the sceptre of his arm an ornament to all lands, the globe a basket of the musk of his fame, 
supreme lord over contemporary kings, master of tbe eastein, western and southern oceans, master of 
horses, master of elephants, master of men, Nifci-Rayamba-mula, Saugamesvara-Raya-chavata, a royal 

bhat to Bukka-Raya,^ raja-paramesvara, a Trinetra of the dagger the heroic mighty Earihara- 

mahdrdya was ruhng a peaceful kingdom : — the golden necklet of royal bhats, the hero of eulogisers, 
the fearless champion of euloglseis, the beater of time for eulogisers, ? the promoter of ecstasy which 

caused the hair to stand on encl, born in the Badavara-vamsa, (was) the Bhatta-Bachiyappa 

of Aruhanahalli ; to whose sons, Bukkanna, Kirtti-deva, Kampanna, and Chavadappa, — Devappa, son oi 
Sayu-Nayaka of Hadaravagilu, of the Tilla-kula, together with Ramanna and Allappa, sons of Devana- 
Nayaka, paid 500 pagodas, ? in consideration of which they made over to them one half of all the 
lands, endowments, tanks, &c. of HadaravagiUi. 

48 
Date 1699 A,D. 
Chama-Gauda, of the Tella-kula (? the oilmongers' caste), a cultivator of Hadilavagilu, a village 
of the Tippur-tirtha, lay disciple of Adinatha-pandita-deva of the Mula-sangha and [Tin]trinaka- 
gachcha, — caused a slona oil-mill to be made. 

50 ■ : 

Date 1253 A.D. 

While (with the usual titles) [ ? Hoysala Vira-Somesvara-Deva was rulmg the kingdom of the 
world] : — the pattaua-svami . . . . ? made a grant in Kadada-Kumbagere, 

52 

Date 1171 A.D. 

Whilc (with usual titles) Hoysala Mrasimha-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world ;— ? agrant 
by Soma-Gauda of Antaravalli belonging to Kelale-nad . 

54 

Date dbout 1185 A.D. 

While (with usual titles) Vira-Balld/a-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — the maha- 
pradhani, the palacc perggade, Chandramuliyanna, made a grant of Antarapalh", to the south of Kelale- 
nad, to his father'8 brother Battayaiiga, for the Periya-Vittideva agrahara. And in that village having 
set up (the god) Chandramulisvara in the Kailasa templo, Chandramuliyanna appointed Madeva, son 
of Vinnayandar, to be the sthanapati and manage the temple. 

Sjee note p. 56. Some of the titles of the bhats are here assigned to Harihara-Rfiya. Saiigama was the first king of his line. 



*2 Malavalli Taluq. 

56 

Bale 7 1142 A.D. 

While Eoysala Vira-^Ndrasinga-Deva was ruling the kingdoin in peace : — the great vadda-byava- 
hari Kafichagara-setti Hajanambi made a grant to Alageya-pancUta of the Pilakesari share of Autara- 
Falli, which he had bought, ? in order to provide for the worship of the god Kamesvara 

57 

The slhanapati of the seven towns and five mathas of TaUikad-Rajarajapura, Padmadevanna 
Gangamia, made some grant in connection with Hahradahalli, which was an endowment of the god 
? Rakshana-naniesvara. 

59 

Date 1537 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvaia, vira-pratapa Achyuta-Ildya-maMraya was on the 

throne of Vidyanagari, ruHng the kingdom of the world : — the ruler of the kkuna kingdom, 

Timmanappa's son, Birappa-vadeyar's son, made a grant to Chikka-Sadiyappa, son of Sadipa, 

lord of the Talakadu-na d, in thc village of Danaguru belonging to the Talakad-sime. 

60 

Date .? 1153 A.D. 

While Vira-Narasimha-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — the sthanapatis of Kedaram- 
kondesvara of Talakad, which is Rajarajapura, having placed before them the sthanapatis of the 
seven towns and five raathas, made an agreement with certain gaudas regarding the Kanikara share 
which they had said they wanted, 

61 

Date 1685 A.D. 

With plum, jack, coco-nut, plantaui, lime, orange, fig and other fruit trees, with houses as high as 
hills, was the city fiUed ; and with cows and Brahmans, with trees of plenty, with temples, with fine 
elephants like Airavata, with horses neighing like the thunder of the clouds, with splendid chariots, and 
foot-soldiers. There he dwelt, thc lion in subduing the pride of the elephants the hostile kings, the 
beauty of his form outshining that of Pradyumna (Cupid) and Nasatya (the Asvins or Gemini). He, 
-who had destroyed Pilndya and ? Anga, conquered the king of Kerala, — had given to Brahmans in 
Karnataka, (? the villages of) Sadupura and Sasi. The heroic king CldJcJca-Deva-Rdya, residing in the 
.'beautiful city S'riranga, having splendid gateways, an ornament to the iady Earth, surrounded by the 
Kaveri, filled with priests, poets, wise men and ministers, — had formerly made for the enjoyment of the 
people, a large and beautiful poud. 

In the year Krodhana, in the raonth Radha (Vaisakha) beloved by the lord of Rati (i. e. Manma- 
tha), abundantly adorned with the blooming of the jasmin, jati, champaka and other flowering plants, 
in the spring, the jewel of the seasons and beloved by the lord of Rama (i. e. Vishnu), at full moon, 
that Deva-nripati made a meritorious and large pond. In the fort named Malavalji, protected on the 
east by Lakshmi-Nrisimha, having a deep moat, fiUed with raen learned in the Vedanta, sruti, smriti 
and dharma-sastra, that Deva-nripati made a magnificent pond. 



Majavalli Taluq. 63 

63 

Date 1673 AD. 

The maharaja, rajadhiraja, vira-pratapa, ruler of the throne of Maisur, I)eva-Bdja-\M\^k\2k 
made a grant of the village of Sasiyalapura, belonging to Malavalli, in the Maisur-sime, to provide 
for the offerings, iUuminations and festivals of thegod Gangadharesvara of Malavalli, giving it another 
name Gangadharapura. 

64 

Bate 1465 A.I). 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa Deva-Edya-maMrciya was promoting the 
increase of his kiugdom ; — certain gaudas and Brahmans, clearing away the remains of the ruined 
tower over the shrine of the god Arkanatha and erecting a jaldndara for the god, made a grant to 
provide for his daily offerings, illuminations and decorations. 

65 

Date 7dbout 1200 AZ). 

While Vira^Balldla-Bem was ruling the kingdom of the world : — in the time of Komara Lakeya- 
dannayaka, — Pandari-deva, having placed before him the Brahmans and the local residents of the 
eighteen classes, made a grant as follows for the god ? Paruma ; — for a bundle of pepper, thread, 
? women'8 cloths, or ? betel leaves, 1 visa \ for a bundle of firewood 

66 

Bate 1551 A,B. 
k grant ? for the god Narasimha. 

67 

Bate ? 1550 or 1610 A.B. 

Kabburagau relinquished to the god Amritesvara the pay he received from the palace, and other 
privileges, together with the pay of the village accountant. 

68 

Bate 7about 810 A.B. 
? A grant by Slyamara. 

69 

Bate 1672 A.D. 
A grant by Narasa-Bdja-Vodeyar of Maisur. 

76 

Bate 1380 A.B. 

While Bukkanna-Odeyar's son Harihara-Bdya was ruhng the kingdom of the world : —? a grant 
by Nadiga-Gavuda of Danagur, 



J 



64 Malavalli Taluq. 

laAixjdli '« 

Date 1183 A.D. 

While Vira-Balidla-Deva was ruling tbe kingdom of the world : — Made-Gavunda, sou of Bamme- 
Gavunda of Lakkiyur in Eadagare-n ad, fighting for the cows which had wandered, recovered the 
cows and fell. 

79 

^■' ' Date P1613 A,D. 

Dabadagahu-aya made a grant to Ch andrasekhara- Vodeyar, lord of Talakadu , of the village of 
Belakavadi, belonging to Kundur in the Talakajji- sime, as a rent-free grant for the maintenance of 
a palankeen. The grant was engraved by kirtti-Tsarayana. 

80 

Date 1420 A.D. 

While Deva-Bdya-Vodeyar was raling the kingdom of the world : — with the order of tbe maha- 
pradhana Putayana-Vodeyar, — Pada-Devarasa-Vodeyar made a grant for the god Svaya mbbu-na tha 
of Belakavadi. 

82 

^ Date 1603 A.D, g ^^ U\ ^^| ,^^j ' 

While yaiiia-Rai-Odeyar. adherent of Chandrasekb^^r^-VQdev ar. the master of Da nagur. was rub'ng 
a peaceful kingdom, — Totadayya, son of Chikkappa-Gauda of Bijjavara, with the order of the Virakta- 
Svaparana, caused a temple to be built for the god Svayambhu. 

83 

Date 1184 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Vira-Balldla-Deva was ruling tbe kingdom of the world :— thc maba- 
pradhana Gadada Singaya-dannayaka's son Jamaranna, and the sthanapati of the sevcn towns and 

five matbas of Rajarajapura, which is Talakadu, — tbe of the GaAgas, tbat clder 

(or former) Ballala-Devarasa baving caused a S'iva temple to be erected, and in order to provide 
for tbe worsbip, decorations, offerings and bgbts of (the god) Ballalesvara therein, having given 
Changavadi, — in order tbat in accordance with that grant the daily offering and other worship and 
cereraonies of the god might be continued, granted to Mayanna, son of Hatira Atuvasu, son of the 
senapati Agatiyappa, as ? a further endowment from tbis (or tbc present) Ballala-Vira-Deva, (the 
Tillage of) Aj jauru and the entire land, houses &c. of Changavadi, in tbe presence of the council of 
tiie former Ballala-Deva. ^ 

85 

Date ?1331 or 1337 A.D.^ 

While (with usiial titles) Vira-Balldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — themaha- 
rajadhiraja 



S'ak« l253=Anetm ; Is'ran=1259. 



MalaYalji Taluq. 65 

86 

JDate. ? 1454 AZ). 
Wliile the malia-rajadliiraja ? MdlUMrjima-mahdrdya was ruliijg the kingdoni of the world : — 



87 

Dale ahout 740 A.I).^ 

Whiie Sri-Furuslia mahdrdja was ruhng the kingdom oi' the world : — Kidasatti-arasa, shining 

along with him, in t he Three-hundr ed Siiigadi-arasa having ran away ; (? on which) 

having built for the god Aralaya ? connected with the Attigala ? Four, gave the big 

Kagani (or ? Kongani) tank. 

88 

Date ? ahout 1 1 80 AZ). 
While the mighty emperor [Vira-Bal\ld/a-Deva was ruling tiie kingdom oi the world : — ». 

90 

Datc 1 520 A.D. 

Whereas, with ths order of the mah:i-manfialesvara Vira-Chikka-Raya-Vodeyar (seo No. 95), vv 
Sadiyapa-Vodeyar was daily collecting a contribution from the farraers for the himp of the Mulasthana 
god of Kundur, — for the sake of merit we havc made a grant to provide a perpetual lamp for the god. W 

92 

Datc 1183 A.D. 

While Vira-TSaJldla-Dcva was ruHng the kingdom of thc world •, — Ketu-Gavunda. son of Bachi- 
Gavunda of Kadambehalli, belonging to Akiyur in Badagare-na d, having completely cut down the 
cows of Ganiganur, fell. His elder brother Baga-Gavunda had the stone engraved for him. 

93 

Daie ?1229 A.D. 

While the mighty emporor Vira-Ndrasimha-Deva was ruhng the kingdom of thc world : — all the 
chiefs and farmers of Badagare-nad, uniting, ? raade a grant for the god Narayana. 



V\^\ W/^ 



While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, the strong-armed jnighty Narasimha-mahdrdfja VVaaa. ^ < 



was in Vijayanagari, ruling the kingdom of the world : — the raaha-mandalesvara (with various other 
titles) Cbikka-Ray a, whose name was Malla-Raja, the soii of Devann^^^de^a of Ummattiir, possessing the 
title of Chikka-Eaya, made a grant to Ahkonda Naga-Bhatta, son of Tirumala-Bhatta, of the village ^ 
of Monamuttahalli, belonging to Danaguru, redeeming the rent payable to the palace, and prescnting 
it exerapt from all taxos as an agrahara in sole right, giving to it the name of Chikkarayasagara 
after his own name, and raarking out tlie boundaries with stones engraved with t he simi of the Dwa rf. 



1 

Cxccpt io the opening portion it is diiBcult to make out the meaning, 



•66 Malavalli Taluq. 

Within these bounclaries, the rice-lands, dry fields, gardens, store-houses, threshing floois, 

grazing-lands, looms, houses, groves, areca trees, lcaves, pits, customs, inlaiid duties, export duties, 
the goat tax, potter's tax, glass tax, .... and other caste taxes, the samaya tax, the duty on sugar- 
cane mills, the duty on large baskets of eggs, and other nxed dues, with all the changeable dues, 
the taxes ou horse-gram, Bengal gram, oflerings, fines, the tax on mathas, and all other customs dues, 
with tho duty oa gold ; also the hills, waters, wells, tanks, ponds, channels, water-courscs, village 
sites, country and all other proprietory rights, may you enjoy, and governing the children of the 
cultivators, together with thc S'iidra subjects and the ? excitable subjects of all other castes, may you, 
your sons mtd descendants in succession possess that village of Chikkarayasagai'a as long as sun 
4ind moon endure,. 

98 

Ifate 1183 A.I). 
While Vlra-Bctlldla-Dcva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — a grant at Rajarajapura which 

is Talaiyakadu. 

y j 

T>atG 7 almt 1180 ^.D. 

Whilo (with usual titles) Vira-Balkila-Deva was ruhng the kingdora of the world : — Karikudak- 
-kuttan of Rajai ajapura, which is Tal ^ ik| c^4"- ^^^ Vadakarai-na d of the Rajendra-Chola-valanad in the 
^ludikonda-Chola-mandala, paid gold and bought some land, which he gave for the god Visvesvara, 
appointing the governor of the town, the relative of Vira-Chola and others as guardians of the grant : 
.also fixing the 32 turns iii the month for the performance of worship in Ihe temple. 

103 

Date ? 1 199 A.D. 

Vira-BaUdla-Deva (with usual titles) made a grant for the god Ga .. . . ram-Udaiya-Nayanar of 
Hajarajapura, wliich is Talaikkadu. 

104 

Date 1334 A.D. 

While, (in addition to the usual titles) a ghttering mirror to Kaiicln, his onergy preventing the 
entry of Adiyama of the Kadava-kula, Vishnu-varddhana Hoysala, the strong-armed Vira-Balldla- 
Deva was ruhng the kingdom of the world ; — the maha-pradhana Dadiya S6meya-dannayka's son, 
Ballappa-dannayka, with Somanna-Vodayanna, sthanapati of the seven towns and five mathas of Tala- 
kada-Rajarajapura, and Saragur Setti-gavuda's son Madi-gavuda, madc a grant of land at Hahanavadi. 
Written by Visvasangala, ? permanent palace accountant. 

105 

Date 1530 A.D. 

Wliile the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa, Aclynla-Bdya-maMrdya was on 
the throne of Vidyanagara, ruHng the kingdom of the world : — of the surviving grants of that god, 
the king's son, Rayana-nayaka, gave to the god Kirtti-Narayana of Talakad, on tlic occasion of the 
eclipse of the moon, in order that merit raight accinie to Achyuta-maharayn, tlie village of Mayanana- 
pura, together with thc cight rights of full possession within its four boundaries. 



Mnlavalli Taluq. 67 



^°' 5(u 



Baie 1321 ^.D. t1 

While Vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of tlie woiicl : — Marali Pemmanna, sthanapati 
of the sevetTTowns aud tive mathas of I\ajarajapui'a which is Talakad, in order that merit might 
ac(;rLie to Madi-Gavuda, mado a grant of a Meld in front of the town, bounded (as described), for the 
maintenance of the tank. 

108 O 

mte 1 595 A.B. U 

With the approval of the ......... tbo divine who had actiuired the pm'e S'ivachara araong 

good people, ar,d witli the approval of Nania-Raja-Vodeyar (see No. 82), Keucha-Vira, son of Kariya- 
Vira, set up a sasana for the vilhige of Saraguru, ? that no ? cattle-tax should be taken from the 
Lingadavar of tlie desa qunrtcr. 

109 

Da'e 1338 A.D. 

Whilo, (with titles as in No. 104), yira-Balldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — 
Malhapa, son of Naga-pandita, sthanapati of the seven towns and five mathas of Tah\kad-Rajarajapura, 
(? gave) to Kalabhakta and Daradabhakta, sons of Kalibhakta, until the year Vikrama 

111 

Date 1 604 A.D. 
While the raiadhiraia VeiiJiutapati-Emia was ruhng the kingdom of the world : — Tirumala-Baia- 
nayalca, son of R ama-Raja-Daya ka, made a grant to the desayi Gavasika G"tti, who had acquired the 
pure S'ivachara among good people, 

113 

Date 1^32 A.D. 
While Hoysala Vira-{Dandla)-Dcva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Ihe maha-pracTJiana 

114 

Daiemi A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Vtra-BaMla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world :— thc m.aha- 

~ >' '■ I iiiii riini ^ ^ 

manclalesvara Koyal-arasa madc a grant to S'ambhuvanna, son of Bibbeya-nayaka of Nagarada Mole- 
godu, and to all the subjects and nayakas, for the erection of a town ; with regulations as follows : — . . 

, . no fine shall be levied frora a mother : an elder brother's property is the younger 

brother's, and the younger brother's property the elder brother's, these shall share alike : 

if a feraale- servant dies, she shall be drawn forth and . . : if a wife 

dies, she shall be burnt 

115 

Date? ahoui 1250 .4. />. 

\^\i\\Q. Vtm-S6imkara-pranm was ruHng the kingdom ofthe world : — in tlie laiul of 

Tonnur and Iggaluv, fought with Rayatamma, son of Siri-gaviula 



68 Malavalli Taluq. 

117 

Date ? ahoitt 1 220 A.R 

While the maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvaua-malla, the capturer of Talakad, the strong-arraed Vira- 
Ganga Vishnuvarddhana, BalldJa-Dcva was rulmg the kingdora- of the world :— Madiraja-Heggade of 
Hiri-Kahjkani in B adagere-na d, having set up the god Badara-Nagesvara and erected a temple, all the 

chiefs and of Badagare-nad 

121 
Date 1474 A.D. 

After describing the rise of the Yadu-varasa (as usual), gives tlic following genealogy —In it 
arose Sangama ; froni whora spmng Bukka-bhupala, to whom the Karnata Lakshmi was greatly 
attached, and through whom the earth became wealthTbearing.^ P'rora hira sprung Harihara-mahipala, 
whose wife was Mela-devi. Their son was Pratapa-Deva-Raya, and with the increase of the Pratapa 
line the Turushkas were dried iip, and hostile kings driven out took refuge in pits and ant-hills. His 
vrife was Demambika, and they had a son Vira-Vijaya-bhupati. To him, by Naraysni-devi, was born 
Pratapa-mahipati, who obtaincd the immemorial kingdom frorn his ? elder sister {nijdgrajd), His 
wife was Simhala-devi, and their son was the celebrated Virupakshai liis titles. 

A 

He gave to certain Brahmans the village of Ahigodu, on the bank of the Kaveri, together with its 
liamlet Nuggilur, in the presence of the god Chandramauli of the Bhaskara-kshetra ou the bank of the 
Tungabhadra. 

The maha-mandalesvara Vira was the son of Haryana, — Haryana who, iiiviting his lord, had held 
a great decr hant. His son was Immadi-Devn, whose son Depaya, applying to his own k)rd, king 
Viriiprdvsha, caused the grant to be made of Alugodu with its hamlet NuggiliAr, situated in the Gaya-tri- 
sthana, which was the real Southern Varanasi connected witli Kasi and Prayaga, the abode of Agastya- 
natha, to the south of thc linga at the junction of the rivers Kaveri and Kapila, which has been 
described by rishis as the most meritorious, And the king Virupaksha, tlie chief among the rulers of 
Kamata, made over the graut to Krishna-Bhatta, who distributed the 40 shares of that agrahara^ 
named Prasanna-Channakesavapura. 

If any among the shareholders mortgage or sell his share to S'udras, he shail be put out of the 
Brahman community, and such sbare shall not belong to this place. 

For the cai-pcnter Mallana, son of Viranachary^a, who engraved the grant, one share was given. 
And for the leamed Dugnapa, son of Madhavaradhya, who composed tlie grant, one share. 

122 

DateldUA.I). 

With, with all titles, the mighty emperor Poysala Vira-BaJld/a-Deva was ruling the kingdom of 
the world : — Vennakuma, son of Gangadhara-Deva, the sthanapati of the seven towns and five mathas 
of Rajarajapura which is Talalcad, together with several others (named), made a grant to Mallapanaga 

of the Nanaga-Vanna villages : and on account of enmity between chani and Velakarisvara 

Udaiyar, directed that the produce of the villages should be equally dividcd. And in heu of the grain 
heaps, fields, gardens, trees above ground and wells below ground, which the sendpati had takcn, he 
gave others in excliange, for the use of the god. The houses in the Adaipur road to be divided equally. 
And to the south of the land belonging to thc god they made a grant of a village (named), and by m- 
animous agreement set up the ^asana. 

Thus was the grant madc to Mallapanaga-parK^it, and at his request this was w^ritten by Vasu- 

A 

Narayana called EJukada. Concludes with names of witnesses and miprecatory verse. 

There is a {mn here. 



<h^ 



,v^^ ^ tirumak6dlu-narasip6r taluq. 



^^ 4' 




n . c .^ 



1 



\CuJ.U'' '^^^-^ ' ^uGt^ 



JDate 726 AD. > \ CoiY^ 



Be it well. While Prithiivi-Kfinguni Muttarasa of the fortunate kingdom {S'n-rd)yam\ S'rt' 
piirusJia -maJidrdja , was ruliug the kingdom of the world : — in his first Yictorious jear (or the first 
year of his reign), Sindarasa, Devasatti-arasa and Manasija having made petition to the Twenty-five 
of Talekkad , — Arakesi, son of Parama-Kula, by order gave up (or granted) Agapalli and confcrred a 
favour. To this all the existing authorities of t he Ninety-six Thousan d [a 2 witnesses] 

2 

Date 1367 A.D. 
Grants for the god by Chikka-Ntigapa, sou of Mariga Basavapa. 

3 

Date ?1384 A.DA 

In the places of the earrings (or in the Karnata countries)^ was the tiger formerly ; (but) kiiig 
Ballala being born, it was in the breasts of kings. (While, as if) to remove the shame of being bom 
from a Hfeless pillar, Narasimha was born from the living pillar Ballala. 



Date ? 1300 A.D. 

While, (with the usual titles), Vira-BaJldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world :— for the 
purpose of cooking in the temple ofthe god Kirtti-Narayana of Rajarajapura which is Talaikkad, 

he appointed Periya-Nana son of Perumal : and Ballala-Deva again estabhshed the first 

presentation of the prasdda to the three chief (priests). Whoso destroys this incurs the wrath of the 
god Kirtti-Narayana and the wrath of Ballala-Deva. (Thus did) Vira-Ballala-Deva grant the fore- 
raost position and the first presentation of the prasdda to the three chief priests. 



Date '?about IIOO A.D. 

Certain persons made grants of land at Nattilur and other villages for tho god Mallinatha, and 
Ondesura-Pillaiyar made over the grants to Spriketalam-Udaiyar in the presence of the god Rajaraje- 
svara. 

6 

Grants to provide for the offerings to the god in Rajarajapura which is Talaikkad. 



1 I 2 

Although the inscription is in Grantha characters, between the first There is a play upon worJs throughout. The meaning is that the 

and second lines is written in Kannada characters " SaJca vanisa account of the tiger (see ori^^in of the Hoysalas) was only a ttory that 

iZOQ ne JRaht(lkshi sdmvdtsara,'^ which seems to be intended for liad come to their ears before, but Ballala, by his conquesif, brought 

thedateofihe corapontion. As this was some time after ihe over- home the fcar of it (the tiger beiug the emblem of tlie Hoysalas) to 

throw of the Hoysalas, the lines must bave been a poetical conceit on the lieartsof foreign kings. The opening words lend support to tiie 

the part of rome admiror of their history. l allefed derivation of K ai-nata ircm karng and o/a . 



W 



t 



t 



n 



i^ 



70 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

7 

Date 1096 A.D, 

The goddess Fame shining iipon him, the goddcss Victory desiring him, the goddess Earth abid- 
ing with him, the goddess Fortune weddcd to him ; the wearer of the diamond crown, having destroy- 
ed the Villavas, swaying his sceptre, havhig made a victorious coronation, seated on his heroic 
throne, together with his queen consort,— the emperor who is K6-v-iraja-kesari-varma, the ilhistrious 
Kul6ttiifiga-C]w/a-Deva,—m the 32nd year of his reign, in the Mudikonda-TChola-mandalla, in the 

G-an gaikonda-Gbola-Yalan ad, 

8 

Daie 1097 A.D. 

[? Kul6]ttimga-Ch6Ia-D€va, in the thirty third year of his reign 

9 

Fearless of arrows, Achcha-arasa, crowned as Adi-Raghava, on the servants of his feet making 
petition, exempted them from the payment of taxes not imposed by himself. 

10 

Date '^ahout 1310 A.D. 

.... the capturer of [Panujiigal, and lastly of Perundurai, the strong-armed 

[? Vira-BaUdla-Deva ] I, Padavalava, give to this people 

with pouring of water 

11 
Date ^ahout 1315 A.D. 
While Foysala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — in the Mudikonda-[Ch61a-man daIa] 

12 

Date lohout 1280^.1). 

A grant to the relatiYes of Vira-Chola, (see No. 21) to the Kuttalvar Annurriiva-Bhatta, son of 

Tiruvalar, the sthanapati of this temple, to Kodukula-Pillui, and to Vaidyanatham-Udaiyar, son of 

Kulaiyalvar. 

13 

Date 1633 A.D. 

Basava- Lingani^a, 8on of Kempa-Vo deyar, agent for the affairs of Chg.ma-It aia- Vodevar of Mai- 
Bur, set up the Pancha-Linga to the west of the god Vaidyesvara of the Gajaranya-kshetra ; and made 
a grant of lands at Talakad and Purigali to provide for the ofFerings to the god. 

15 

Date 91120 A.D. 

paying 1 2 Mudikonda-Chola half-pagodas (niddai), with those 1 2 coins boughfc certain 

lands as a grant for the god, free of all taxes, from tbe Brahman community of Muluvanta, which is 
the R a)endra-[Ch61a-chatu r-ve] di-man galam, measuring, by the pole of 16 spans, 2000 (in one place, 
boundaries given) and 357 (in another place), altogether 2357 ; and made over the land to tbc 
Alvar. 



TiraraakudlLi-Karasipur Taluq. 7% 

16 

Date ? 1087 A.D. 

raining hailstones as froni the clouds, and sweeping away ? Gauapati with the 

flood, causing all the points of the compass to shake, nda-Chola, the highly extolled 

K6-v-iraja-kesari-varmma, who was the Udaiyar Bdjddhirdja-Deva, in the 23rd year of his reign, 

in the Mudikonda-(Jh61a-mandala and in Padi-nad in the G angaikonda-Chola - 

val anad , 

17 

gave land under the fourth sluice to Nungan-Panapichchanana-Deva, and Vema-^ 

mantri the Tcarana (or village accountant), and the magistrate for the time being Jolantira-S'ivakalu- 
vendavan, had this agreement engraved on the stone, 

18 

Date 1719 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, praudha-pratapa, vira-narapati, Krishna-Bdja-Vodeyary 
seated on the jewel-throne in S'rirangapattana, was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Kempa-Devaji- 
ammani, daughter of Ghikka-Deva-Raja-Vodeyar, made the offermg of a new car for the festival of the 
god Kirti-Narayana. 

19 

nna-Vodeyar makes a grant to provide for the lamps of the Talakad temple of the god 

Virabhadra. 

20 

Date ? 1611 A.D.^ 

In the tinie of Kari-Mallikarjuna-Deva, who was ordained by the maha-Mahanta matha, Rudra- 
Setti, son of Sidda-Setti of Talakad, for the love of S iva gave a written agreement as foUows to the 
maha-Mahanta of the desa quarter : — once a year, wl.en the thousand gods come from the Nafijangud 
jdtre, undertaking to provide for the two offerings on the occasion for the day and the night, he made a 
grant of land yielding 40 gadyana : and that this grant should not fail to the Maimyara-matha, Rudra- 
Setti appointed Basavesa-Deva, Mahant of the des'a quarter, as witness. 

21 

Date ? 1265 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor Hoysala VWa-Narasimha-Deva was ruling the kingdom : — Vira-Cli61a- 
vanikar, who was the king's friend, having obtained it, gave to all the subjects a sasana with regula- 
tions as follows : — the property of tho se who die without childr en shall go to elder brother, younger 
brother, son-in-law, father-in-law, fathcr"s younger brother, father's elder brolher, or their children ; 
vifhen those who die have bcen carried forth to a placc where water flows and disposed of, no dis- 

traint shall lie made in their name ; there shall be no tax on births, nor fine for tresp ass. 

— — — _ . . 

Tliere is a differtnce of three ycara between the number «nd the natne of the year. 



c 



M 



1-1 



\ 



\ 



K 



72 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

22 

Baiei 1272 A.B. 

While the mighty emperor Vira-Narasimlia-Deva was in his rt'sidence at Dorasamudra, ruling 
the kingdom of the world : — the maha-pradhaua Some-dannayaka made grants to provide for the 
moming offering of curds mixed with rice to the god Kirtti-Narayana of Rajanapura which is Talakadi. 



23 

JDate 1G63 A.D. 

De m -^^i^mahipati . son of Deva-Raja and grandson of Chama-Raja, (with various titles, among 

. which are) a submarine lire in drying up with drought the streams the Turushkas ; skilful in cutting 

^\* , down the strong-armed Pandya •, a hon to the elephants the Cliola, Keralaand Nepala kings ; asun to 

j disperse Ihe dai'kness the Konga, Vanga, Kalinga and other kings ; lord of the throne of the city of 

l*aschima-Ranganatha : — made a grant of the village of Ilallikere, situated in the N agamangala sthal a, 

in the Hoysala-nad , together with its hamlet Tankede, — otherwise naraed Devarajapura, — to Venkata- 

varadacharya, of the S'athamarshana-g6tra and Yeduri-vamsa, who was in his asseml:)ly as Brihaspati 

in the assembly of the gods ; son of Ramakumara Tatarya, whosc speech was polished by the rules of 

logic, well acquainted with the Padastoma of Pataujali and the essence of the vedanta, celebrated for 

his generosity in having given away a crore of virgins ; who was the son of Tatacharya of the S'risaila- 

vamSa, called Tata by (the god) Venkatesa (of Tirupati), to whom Deva-Raja had given Nulapura, the 

agrahara named Ikkeri, containing 64 shares, on receiving which he had delivered the verses of 

eulogy on the king {raja-prahandJidn iivdclia) guru to the author of the Bhashya (i. e. Ramanujacharya.) 

A 

Written by the king himself in the letters called Arya, and sealed with the Earth and Boar signet 
The sasana was composed by Tirumalacharya, son of Alasingararya. 

24 

Date 1 alout 1090 A.D. 

. . the Brahman community of made a grant to Vinnakar-alvar (see 

Nos. 33 and 35) for the god in Rajarajapura which is Talaikkad ; and the grant was engraved 

by Ottakkirikonda-CholaYacharya. 

26 

Date^about 1265 A.D. 

While yira-Narasiyrihd-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — a grant to provide for the 
offerings to the god Rajarajesvara of Raia rajapura, which is Talaikk ad. 



27 

DaU 1290 A.D, 
While, with all titles, the mighty emperor Hoysana Vira-NarasimJia-Deva was in the capital Dora- 
samudra, ruHng the kingdom of the world : — the dweller at his lotus feet, of the Atreya-gotra, son of 
Vishnu-Deva and Manchale, was Perumala-mantri. Who, while all the braves werc looking on, had 
offered up the lotus of Kali-Narapala's head to the Lakshmi of victory with his sword, and capturing 
his teat, obtained the titls of Javanike-Narayana. 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. ^is 

The maha-pradhana Perumala-Deva-dandanayaka, in order to provide for carrying on the instruc- 
tion of yoiiths in various branches {khandiha bdJa-silcshe) in Mailange, which was the all-honoured 
agrahara of Sarvajua-S'rirangapura sprung from the southern Varanasi, having purchased outright 
certain lands from the Brahman coramunity of that Mailaiige and from Devappa, at the price of the 
time, made grants as follows: — 

For the support of the masters who teach the reading of the Rig-veda, 6 gadyanas a ye ar ; for 
the support of the masters who teach boys to read Nagara, Kannada, Tigula (Tamil) and Arya 
(Mahratti),' R gadyanas a year. 

And Chokka-Gau'la and Minda-Gauda of that Mailange, having first received. from that Perumale- 
Deva-dannayaka two doublo gadyanas (dugada-fjadydna) for the cultivation of that land, . whatever is 
said will raise crops thereon, and setting aside at thc rate of 3 honnu a year for 1000 lcaniba of dry 
knd for tho upiieep of the pond, will, without fail, they, their children and chihh'en's children for ever 
and ever, pay over for the 4000 Mniba of dry land 12 gadyanas every year for tho support of the 
mastcrs who teach the youth in various branches. And whatever may be levied upon llie lands occupied 

by houses and upou the ciltivators of the land, — such as- for l and ren t, plough ta x, ^ y- 

ho use tax, forced Uxbour, accountant's fee, provcuder, uncxpected visi tor. anny. ■ . . Ioss,^double payment^ f" \^ 
c hange of district, tbreshing floor, tribute, coming of age, festivity, subscriptio n ^boujidary^m^^ birth ^u / 

of a son , fodder for ebphants, fodder for horses, sale wlt hin tlie village, fav our of the palaco. alarm, 
seizure, destructio n, or iiijustice caused by tlie nad or the mag istrate ; — and whatevcr elso may come, 
those Brahnians and that Devappa will defray it, and causo the grant to be contiuued free of all 
imposts as long as sun and moon endure. 

Tliat Perumala-Deva-dannayaka's own signature of approval. Those Brahmans' approval. That 
Devappa's approval. Tmprecation. 

28 

Date ^abont 1300 A.D. 

While the maha-niandalesvara, the capturer of .. Kongii, Nangih, Uchchaiigi, Panungaly 

Gangavadi, Nolarabavaili Vishnuvarddbana Poysala 

31 .i;ij-! 'u> 

Date 1196 A.D. 

VVhilc, entitled to the five great drums, the maha-niandalesvara, boon lord of Dvaravatipura, 
obtainer of a boon from the goddes-s Vasantika, his feet stamping on the crowns of hostilc kings, 
devotcd to all learning, the Yadava-Naniyana, of virtuous life, a son to others' wiveSj the plunderer of 
thc Chola carap, hunter of hostilc kings, a inale bherunda, champion among the hill chiefs, adorned 
with these and other titles, — the maha-mandalesvara, capturer of Talakad, Gangavadi, Nolambavadi, 
Banavase, Panuhgal, Halasige and Beluvala, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga, doer of penancc on Satur- 
days, champion over the hill-forts, a Rama in action, unassisted hero, unequalled in valour, Hoysaja Q^'^ 
Vira-Balld/a-Deva^ was in the Ku ppa of Erambarage , ruliog the kingdom of the world in peace and 
wisdom : — 

The dwcller at his lotus feet, the maha-pradhana aud sarvvadiiikari, tho 

of the l^M i^ district . great donor, supreme favourite, Arramativala-dannayaka of Kiiriir, ruling. over 

Or Tiffularija mav mean Graulha. | It js not easy to givc a correct interpretation of ill thcse term». 

t 



T4 Tirumakiidju-Narasipar Taluq. 

Tara-nad, Hadi-iiixd and Ku-nad, in the royal city of Satarur, iii peace and wisdora : — 

The dweller at his lotus feet, Chibbila-Heggade, son of Komana-Kesiyana-Heggade of the customs, 
made a grant to provide for the ilhiminations of the god Janardana of Mailangi. 

32 

Date ?ahoitt 1070 A.D. 

Be it well. Fortune wedded to his sceptre ; along with his elder brother having captured the great 
seven and a half lakh country of Rattapadi ; haviug set up a pillar of victory in Kollapura ; having, 
in Koppa on the Perar (river), caused Ahava-malla to repent, aiid seized his elephauts, his women and 
his treasury ; haviiig performed a victorious coronation, and taken his seat on an heroic thione ; — K6- 
[pamkesari-vannina] 

33 

Date ? ahout XOSO A.D. 

In the fourtli year of the reign of the Udaiyar Cho/a-Ganga-D&m ; — in the Mudikouda-Cliola- 
rnandala, in ihe Giingaikonda-Chula-valanad, in Idai-nad, in Jananathapura, to the jewel of the Ravi- 

A 

kula, Vinnakara-Alvar, to provide for two hand lamps at the timc of the lestival, the dai.idanayaka 
Yalasavan-Mangalacharya, who was Panchavan-Makalan, presented two lialf-pagodas {madai). 

34 

Daie 1074 A.D. 

Be it well. As his divine body grew, rejoicing that the great Earth-goddess, the goddess of Victory- 
in-battle, and the matchless goddess of Fame had become his chief queens : having, during his extend- 
ed life-time, conquered with his great and brave army the Idaidurai-nad (Ye<latorc-nad) ; Vanavasi, 
shut in .])y a hcdge of continuoas forests ; KoUippakai, whose vvalls wcre surrounded with stakes ; 
Mannaikkadakkara, of inipregnable strength ; the crown of the king of Ila (Ceylon), an ocean of valour; 
the most beautiful crown of the queen of that place ; (together with) the crown of Sundara and the 
necklace of Indra, which the king of the Soutli (Pandya) had given up in favour of tl;e former ; the 

A 

whole of Ila-mandala (Ceylon) on the transparent sea ; the crown praised by many and the necklace 
of ruddy rays (like the sun) which the Keralas in succession wore as family trcasures ; many ancient 

islands guarded by the sea ; the which Parasurama, when raging 

with anger he bound the kings twenty-one times, had deposited in the inaccessible STmdima island ; 
the seven and a half lakh country of Eattapadi, by the conqucst of which great fame arose, from his 

having taken it frora Jayasimha, who turned his back at Muyal and hid himself ; 

tbe great mountains filled with the nine treasures : — Bdjendra-Chola, in the 1 Oth 

year of his reign, niade, in Llai-nad , in the south of Gangapadi which was the Mudikonda-Chola-man- 
dala,in>Mayilangai the rich Jananathapura, — to the representative of the Ravi-kula, the guard over 
the chiefs of Udaiya-nagara, Ulakalandan, who was the ruler of the Raiendra-Chola-Jaya-mur-nad (or 
three nads) — a grant of 

35 

Date 7 ahout 1090 A.D. 

Like the goddess Fortuue, the great Earth with its wealth having become his possession ; he was 
pleased UiBet with precious stoncs the Kandalur hall ; nnd with his brave army captured Vengai-nad, 



Tiriimakudlu-Narasjpur Taluq. 76 

c 



Gaiigapadi, Nulainbadi, Tadikaipadi, Kudamalai-nad, Kollam, and Kalinga, and also, gainiug fame 
in the eight quarters, the lla-mandala, with the seven and a half lakh countiy of Rattapadi. ....... so 

ruHng that he was worshipped by all, having deprived [the S'enyas or Pandyas] of their splendour : — 

K6-v-iraja-kesari-varnima, who was the Udaiyar lidjardja-Deva, in the. . . . of his reign , 

the gamunda of Mayilangai of Idai-nad in the soutli of padi, and other gamundas 

(named), standing iu tlie treasury of Periya Kundavai-Alva, made a grant to Vinnakara-Alvar, the 
jevvel of the Uavi-kula, for the daily ceremouies, we having taken for the treasury of the god Ponnila 
100 7ja?a%*M of gold, as weighed by the Kemponakarasa stone— of certain lands in our village. Here 
i<)l]ow the boundaries. 

36 

Dafe Uihout 1100 A.D. 
In Idai-nad which was Peria-ntid, [in] Maduran[taka] ........ this pilhir. 

37 

Dafe 1513 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, lord of the lour oceans, Vira-mdlidrdya'^ was rul- 
ing the kingdom of the world : — of the suni total of 432000 KaU years, 3179 having passed, and (also) 
1435 S'aka years, or both together 4614, the year S'rimukha being current,'2 &c. — Visvaraiirti-Guru- 
Raya having brought the Visvesvara-hnga, which came from Kasi, to the Kiweri and set it up in S'n- 
rahgapura, which is Malange, in the Hadmada-venthe on the south side of the*Kaveri, which is the 
southern Varanasi, in the Hoysana country, — made a grant of hinds to provido for all the worship and 
cercaiouies of that Visvesvara-Hnga. 

38 



(Similar to No. 34 of this Tahiq). 



Daie 1074 A.D. 

39 

Date"? 1257 A,D. 



MalHyanna, son of Nambi, makes a graut for the god Mallesvara of Jananathapura, 

which is Mayilaiigai, in Periya-nad. 

" ■■ — - " * 40 

Date 1325 A.D. 3 

A grant to provide for the lamps of the god of Jananathapurn, which is Mayilaiigai, in 

Per iya-na d. Also appointing the rotation of the officiating priests, namely, Pillaiy-Alvan two days, 
Kurauuja-Pillai two days, Devandan two days, and Angakaran two days. 

41 
Daie ? 1521 A.D. 
The Brahniaus of Kalaur, otherwise called Krishnadcvarayapura, having taken iip the field in 
front of the temple of the great god MalHkarjuna, whicli was au eudowment for tlie maintenance of 
his worship, in order that they might build new houses thercon, gave in Hou there^f anothcr fipld. 
The boundarv stoncs of th(^, formcr iiekl vvere left and named Lokesvara slones. 



9o in the origiiial : s»iouId b: Vira-Kjishria.niah-iraya. The datc i* givon in S'alca 44i^6, which is a niistake for Kati 44 J6. 

The date expressal in this ro'in<l-Hbout raannoi' correspond!; v\ith j 
K'aka 1435 or Kali 4614. I 



76 Tiramakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

42 

Daie 1521 A.T). 

While the rajadhu dja, raja-paramesvava, vira-pratapa Krisltita-Bk'a-Baya-md\\kTk)-i.\ was ruhiig the 
kingdom of the worid : — that Krishna-Kaya's cliief minister, Saluva-Guviiida-Raja, in order that merit 
laight accrue to Krishna-Baya, — the village of Kalauru of the Mulur-sthala, — which was the Ananta- 
kshetra, on the south side of the Gajaranya-kshetra, which was the southern Varanasi of the banks of 
tlie Kaveri, in the H oysana count ry, — (a village) that Ballala-Raya had estabhshed with a copper sasana, 
being in ruins, — having restored it in the namc of Krishna-Raya, hc divided that Kahiuru, olherwise 
named Krishnapura, into 37 shares, and presented -them, in the presence ofthe god Virupaksha of 
the Pcimpa-kshetra, to Brabmans of various.gotras.together with allthe rghts and taxes belonging to it. 

44 

Bate 1007 A.D. 

Having under his orders the burden of the whole kingdom, . . . . glorious witli rightful rank, 
unassisted hon, oruament of the Teya-kula, a servant to his lord, fond of war, the favourite hero of his 
master, destruction to tlie race of hill chiefs, a l)ee at the lotus feet of ^i^^JcMrd^a-Deva, victor ovcr 
kihgs, a jewel of the battle field, lord of Kottamandala, Aprameya, was a pillar of victory. 

Then follow vcrses in praise of Aprameya, who is said to have defeated the Poysala niinister 
Naganna -, and to have slain, in a battle at KaLavur, the HoysaLa leadcrs Maiijaga, Kaliga (or ? KaU- 
Ganga), Nagavarmma and otliers ; wmning by his valour iri tl:e plain of Kalaviir a name to endure as 
long as sun and raoon. 

47 

Dale ? 1437 A.D. 

A graut to tlie ma/lia of Agnimurdha-Krishnananda-svami, of the Bhagavata-sampradaya of Tala- 
kad, othcrwise named the southern Kasi of tlie Gajaranya-kshetra. while Vijaya-Vidyd-Deva-Baya, 
was in the Anegundi State, seated on the jewelled throno, ruhng the kingdom of the world : — by his 
chief ministcr, Madhava-mantn. To provide for the feeding of Bralimans in the mafha, and tho 
worship of the god Vcnugopala-Krishna, in order that mcrit niight accruc to Vijaya-Vidya-Deva-Ray?i, 
he presented the village of Koppahi, belonging to Vijripura liobal i. in tiic T alakad stbal a, together 
with all rights and tuxes. in tho presenre of tlie god Arkcsv-aiVi on the bank of the northern streani, 
fcr tbe love of Madhava. 

48 

Date ? 1014 A.D. 

(c). [In the reign ofj thehighly renowned K6-v-irdja-kcsar>-vanna ; — the dandanayaka of the . .. 
.... mandala, the most merciful man in the ( •hola-mandaLi, mfulf a grunt to provide olferingH 
of glit for the god 

(e). In the 30th year of Bdjardja :— Omatti-Deva, peigade of the districts north of the Kaveri, 
made an agreement with Bajaraja-Vidanga-Deva to provide a certain amount of rice froiu the 

A 

paddy produced at Animulinam, 



Tirimiakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 77" 

49 n 

Daie 1526 A.D. 

The lord of the four cceans, Krislina-Dem-Bdya-msihsii-kyQ, presented to Lakshminatha-Bhatta, 
son of Tiramanna-upadhj-a of riiriya-Madhavapura, — the viHagc of Hemmuge on the bank of the west- 
ern sfcream, belonging to the Tayur-sthala and Uramattur-chavadi, — for the love of the great Vishnu. 

50 

Hemmadiyaja made a grant to Hemmadi Nagah'iiga of certain lands, and of tho dues payable 
to him from the Hemmugere-smie. 

52 

y^\i\\Q Vira-l)hxximaya-ToiJcitar was ruling the kingdora of the world : — the adhikari Devarasa 
made a grant for the lamps. of the god Allalanatha of Heramuge Hosahajli. 

53 
Date about 760 A.D. 
While Prithuvi-Kohgani,, 3Iuttarasa, was rulir.g the kingdom of the world : — 

54 

Date 1672 A.D. 

To provide for the worship and ceremonies of the god Mallikarjuna, lord of the original S'risaila, 
the lotus-faced god on the left of the god Vaidyesvara, the great god of gods and lord of the Ga^a- 
rauya-kshetra ; — the rajadhiraja, paramesvara, vira-pratapasaH empcror, boon lord of the city of 
Maisur, raaster of S'rirangapattana the throne of the snuth, the grandson of Chama-Rajaya, and son of 
Deva-Raja-Vadeyar, — ]^^vgr;Ba0-hhu])Si\a, made a grant, for love of Sadasiva, of the villagc of Betta- 
halli, otherwise called Devarajapura, belonging to the Talakad-sthala, which he had inherited by 
his power, 

55 

Date 1426 A.D, 

While vira-pratapa Deva-Bdya-Vodtyar was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Holekonkana, 
son of Simvarasa, the maintainer of tho orders of the old kings of the Hoysala-nad, presented certain 
taxes to provide for the lamps of the god Arkkanatha ot Kirunagara. 

56 

Naujinatha, of the house-tax (department) of Lakkhanna-Vodeyar, madc a grant to provide'for the 
laraps of the god Arkkanatha of Kirunagara. 

57 

Dale\Q'ooA.D. 

While, (vvith usual titles) K rishna-Raja-Vodeyar \\q,s m the city of Mahisur, seated on the 
jewelled throne, ruUng the kingdom of the world :— Kasipati Suba-S'astri, for the increaso of the 

V 



7S Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 

prosperity of ihe ruling sovereign and that all his ancestors might attain to the world of merit, having 
obtained from the ruhng sovereign the S'ivahnga vvhich v/as among the gods of his private worship, — 
set it up in Trimakuta-Narasimhapura, to the north ot the god Anadi-Mulasthanesvara, aud assigned 
an allowance for the maintenance of its daily worship. If the revenue thus assigned should increase, 
the surphis to be used in repairing the temple when required, aud in purchasing cloths and vessels 
for the god. 

58 

Date 1290 A.R 

While, (with usual titles) Vira-Namsimha-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — the 
maha-pradbaua P eru mala-Deva-dannaya ka, caused to be erected the ranga-mantapa of the god 
Kesava of Alugo d, which was the all-honoured agrahara and southern Varanasi, Sarvajiia-Prasanna- 

Channakesavapura ; also the rauga-raantapa of the god natha to the south-cast of that village, 

and a sabha-mantapa for the of the village. 

59 

Date 1724 AD. 
While the rajadhiraja, unequalled promoter of herocs, I ^jsp,^(^ -Bd ia- Vadci\ scated on the 
throne of Mahi.sur, was ruhng the kingdom : — Yi .... Raju-Vader, son of Soma-Raju-Vadeyar, lord of 
Mug^ur, e rected a mantapa in the name of ChamamnianMi, the wife of his soii Krislnic-arasii. 

60 

Date ahout 1 525 A.D. 

While Xr/s?i»a-l^fff/6<-maharaya was ruling thekingdom of the world : — a grant by his chief minis- 
ter Saluva-Govinda-l^ aja (see No. 42). 

61 

Datc 'i ahout mh A.D. 
(For iJie firstportion see Nos. 64 and 100 of Seringapatam Taluq). 

The stage manager for the play in which the dancer his command paced over the jewelled crowns 
of all king?, the king Krishna-Rdja, eager to perform all works of raerit, dcsired also to estabhsh 
agraharas. And selccting for the purpose a place within his own kingdom of Karnataka, beautiful, 
fertile and prosperous, a place worthy to he the site of his acts of merit, situated to the south of the 
KapiUi river, the town named Nanjanagurl, beloved by S^rikantha, in order to provide for the worship 
of the hnga there, gave to the Brahmans severally (the inscription ends here and is incompkte). 

62 

Daie 1622 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-parame^vara, vira-pratapa, Rdma-Diva- mahdrdm, was in Ghanagiri 
(Penukonda) ruling the kingdom of the world : — 

{Here follow some partiaUy defaced verses gking thc gencdlogy and praiscs of ccrtam Idngs of 
Mijsore, among tvlwm are named) RajarOdeyar, his son Narasa-Raja, and liis son Cliama-Ra 

On a c^rtain day, when this Chama-Raj-Odryar of Maisur was engaged in conversation on good 
stories of works of merit, it came into his mind that he would establish an agrahara, And on inquiry, 



TirumakudJLi-Narasipur Taluq, 70 

tiudiag that formerly, ia the S'aka year 1534 (1612 ^4.1).) the year Paridhavi, wheii Venkatagati- 
Deva-maharaya, being i u Ghanagiri , nilmg tlie kingdoni of the world, had granted to Raj-O^ey ar, % 
king of his (Chama-Uaia^s) own line, Ummattiir and S'riran2apattaiia as an hereditary estate, Raj- 
Odeyar had sent a petitibn saying he wished to ostablish an agrahara, and that Venkatapati-Raya had 
«xpressed his strong approval and granted a copper sasana ; — inquiring in the treasury and causing that 
copper s.isana to be brouglit, — iu the year Dandubhi, having come on a tour of lioly bathing 
places to the Trhnakuta-kshetra, — at the junction of the Kaveri and Kapila, in the Trimakuta-ksheti-a, 
in the preseiice of the five hngas Agastyesvara, Somesvara, Markandesvara, Hanumantesvara and 
Gargesvara, in the presence of the god Guiija-Nrisimha, on the bank of the Sphatika-sarovara, — 
Chama-!vaja-OdeA;ai-, son of Narasa-]»aj-Odeyar, and grandson of Raj-Odeyar, in order that a crore of 
his raco might permanently attain to Vaikiintha, united into one the two viUages of Navilur and 

A 

Aladiir in Tayur-nad of tho Mugiir-stliala, b:flonging to the Ummattur-chavad i, and giving it another 
name oi Ciiaraarajasamudra, dlvided it into 41 shares •,— of which, assigning oue shaie to the god 
Guuja-Nrisiinha, in order that his father Narasa-Raj-Odeyar might permanently attain to Vaikuntha, 
the remaining 40 shares lie distributed among 33 Bralimans of various gotras. 

The witiiesses to this grant are tlie gods Agastyesvara, Somesa, Markandesvara, Hanumadisa, 
GargiVsa, Braliioosa, the banyan tree, the pipal tree, Vishnvisa, Adi-S'ankara, Mulasthanesvara, Guaja- 
Nrisimha, Gadadhara, Rudrapada, .... thc Kaveri and Kapila rivers, the Sphatiki p)nd, and other 
doities. {The}i foUow bowiMries, anil pariicidars ofthe sharchollers)- 

63 

Dafe 1748 A.D. 

Praise of S'ambhu, the Varahii, aud Ganapati. 

May the dark rain-cloud Rama shower blessiiigs, gratifying the desires of the chdtaha birds the 
pure and faithful. Supreme is Sita, praised by the assembly of tlie faithful, of dazzling beauty, 
radiant with her moon-like facc, adorned with saffron-coloured garments, decoratcd witli ail mann«>r of 
jewels, decked with fresh-culled sweet-smelling flowers, seated on Rama's lap, — worshipped by Deva- 
Raja. 

His brothers being Durvasa and the Moon, liis mother Anasuya, his chief disc;ple tho king Karta- 
virj^arjuna, a yogi with matted locks, his hand ever raised iu the jridna-mndra^—-may this guru Datta- 
treya ever with joy protect the lord Deva-Raja. 

That worshipful one, who even when a babe was so powerful that he put thc disc of the suu in 
fear, who was versed in all the vedas and sastras, the chief of Rama's adherents, the bcnefactor of 
Sugriva, SvOn of the Wind, wlio leaped across the ocean, and discovered the daughter of the Earth, 
(Sita), — may that Hanuman give joy to tho lord Deva-Raja. 

As the gods were in the act of churning the great ocean there cinie fort'i Ihe ■( frora 01 aidra 
from whom descended (with tlie interraediate stops as usual) the celebrated Yadu, whose descendanst 
occupied the regions around the city of Dvaraka. 

Some kings ()f that line came by chance to the Karnata country, ador.icd with tho, Kaveri, and 
seeing the beauty of the land, took up thcir abrjdo in M.ihisur the chief town. In that Hae arose Cha- 
ma-bhupaUi, destroyer of enemies, famous among kings as the moon to the milk ocean. Ilis 5on was* 
TimmvUaja-nripati, dignifted and brave ; whose younger lirother was Krishna-mahip.iti, of distiiv 
guished valoiir ; whose younger brother was the learned aud povverful Bettada-Chama-Raja-nripatJ « 



.BO Tirujnakudla-Narasipur Taluq. 

From him spruug i^aja-mahipati, who possessed thewealth of erapire. This riaja-nripa, liaving speedily 
couij[uered Tu'umaia-iiuya iu Siirangapuri, seated himstlf oii the iofty throue which was dccived with- 
jewels, and tcok posst ssiou uf the enipu e, all kiugs doing homage at his feet. From him Si.raug king 
Narasa, destroyer of h.s cncui es, iiis sun was Clmma-liaja-uripati, like an ludra iu the world. la 
his hue was bora Iiuma(l--'iva^a-rat, wlio ruled tlie earth With the strength of his arm. lu h.s line 
arose ivai.ithirava-Nurasa-rat, who \v,is beloved by all pcople hke Kaghupati, the ch;ef of kii gs. He was 
devoted to llie ieet of Nrihari, ai.d by his fame echpsed MaudluVtri, Prlthu and Nala. Aflcr that vvas 
born Deva-RAjendra, a terrar to hs enemies, a liead-jewel amoug kings. In his line was boru Chikka- 
Deva-Uaja, like aDevendra to thc^ earth. His son vfas the kiug vvhose name was Narasa with tl:e vvord 
Kantiiirava iefore it. llis scn was the groat iu-ishna-lvaja--.a-ipa;i, whoso vvife was the daiightcr of Cliik- 
ka-Rija, like S 'rl lo Vishnu, namad Davaj inuunba. By the vvata' p)ured fovth iu niaking his gifts the 
ocean was fillcd, aud by l.isg'ory l\\i suu in the heaveus became palj {krisdmi). His fame vvas likened 
to the rallk ccean in thc earth, to the cclestial Ganges in svarga, or to S'esha in the infanal. 
regions, according to ths various cnnceptions of the poets. Ilis sou was K^rishna-Haja, of great virtue ; 
the carth desiring to iie within h.s arms, deserted the rcgeuls at the points of liie coiijpass, and 
would go ueither to thc mouutain cliains, uor. to the serpent, nor to the tortoise, nor to tlie arms of 
other mighty kings. Ilis conimauds vvere on the heads of all kings ; a siugle ray of liis glory vvas like 
the sun in the sky ; his faiuG lay like a garlaud between the breasts of the lady the horizou ; his gifts. 
caused the trces of plcnty in the Nandana grove of paradise to hang down theirjheads, 

In the line of the Kalale kings, l ike a mocn to the ocean, was T^jyj|g-J^A,ja his valour celebrated 
in the three worlds. While the woild was in his arms, the rrgtuts at the points of the con.pass, the 
seipent and the tortoise, all beiug relievcd of their burden, vvandered about at will. Ilis son, named 
Kanta, hecame cli'ef of the nrmy, nf wifle-sproad fame,his feet illuminated with the rad-aucc from the 
jewels in the crowns of prostrato kii gs ; who worshipped the liakshuii of war on (he field of battle 
with the lotu^es the bf-ads of hosMe kiugs. IFs sous, c h'!)!- ,t d iu tho three world^, were Nanja - 
Piaja, Doddaya and Malla-rva^a, all of whom obtaiuing the counriand of the army, captured the cities 
of their enemies, aud placed th ir fect on th'^ crowncd heads of kings. To Dod(jaya by Gauramma was 
born Virr.-Rajn , glorious as Vishnu ; vvho, Itaving bcstovved the Inld a.nd all other grcat gifts, had 
covered the lady the horizon with the garment of his fame. Viialuija^s two sons were Deva-Raia and 
NaSjn, who surpasscd the tree of pleuty in th oir gifts, vvcalthy as Indra, protcctors of the Drahmaus, 
revered by their cncmics, dignilicd aud brave. 

The elder of thom, Deva-IiAia, becamo thc couimaudor of llie army to Krishna-mahipati ; and 
broucdit into subiectiou Mid;;ge.ii, Magadi aud Savandi, with inany olhor countries that other kings had 
found it impossible to couqucr, II s vvifc, faithlul as (.'auga or F.havani, of great Ijcauty and couerosity, 
her heart so^^tened vvith kiudncss, was Clialvaj;-mamba, like Anapuya tho wife of Atri in dcvotion to her 
husband. Ever in his hoarfc vvas ho pra's;ng Famachandra aiul Si!a, witli his mind intent on vvorks of 
merit. Inspired by vvhom. be (Stahbshod au agrah.ara, distingnishod for learned rnen, to the south of 
Gufija-Nrisimha, a girlaud for fh'^ Eaifh rfodrless, (lookod with the goms of perfect autl purc Brahmans, 
beloved of Ramachandra ; — aud nam.cd it Rainachandrapura, dividing it into 120 shares. 

And on an auspicious day ((lescribed), tho raja Deva-B.aja, of tho Bharadvaiauvaya and Asvalayana- 
sfttra, the grandson of Do'ddaya nnd son of Vira-I!a;a, born fr.tm Chanuajamma, having ohtaincd the 
permif-sion of the rajadhiraja Kr^^^hna-Iiaja, a cquired 14 villag ^ s and formed them into an agrahar a. 
named Kamacbaudrapura ilnmiulirics (jircn) and bestovved it u[.ou Br;dnuans (fhcir wcrifs dcscrihed 
at lenqilC) in the name of Rama, building housos thorcin for ih.^m, stookod' vvith grain and riuiiished 
tc^ether wlth jewels and cloths for their wi^es {as dcscribcd in No. 64, Scrinya^mfam Tahiq). 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 81 

iTJien foUoiv verij long details of the shareliolders , the loundariea of the viUages c&c, ending with the 
usual terminal verses ; among which occur the foUoiving) — 

Indra asked a Chandali (or outcaste womari), ' What is this you are cooking ? ' 

' Dog's flesh soaked in spirit, in a skuU from the fire of the funeral pile.' 

Indra : — ' Why, say blessed one, have you covered it with leather ? ' 

Chaiiddli : — ' Fearing lest dust from the feet of any who had seized or cansed to be seized the 
property or land of Brahmans should fall into it, I have covered ifc with leather.' 

Whoso resume this grant or aid in doing so, bccome the offspring of Kiratas, Mlenchas, Chandalas 
and leather-dressers. 

The sasana was composed by Krishna-dikshita ; and is signed — 

Deva-Rajayya, Dalavayi of Mahisur, S'ri-Rama. 

Date 1397 A.D. 

After praise of Ganapati, Girisa, and the Varaha, continues — There was the Yadu-vamsa, 
•devoted to S'ripati (Vishnu). In it was Sangama, so called because in him S'ri and Vani (wealth and 
learning) were united. His son was Bukka-Raja, who, as Tryaksha had Kumara and Hastimukha, 
so had (two sons) Harihara and MaUinatha. Of these two, Malhnatha had a son Narayana, who 
resembled the son of Narayana. On an auspicious" occasion (described) he came to the junction of 
the Marudvridha (Kaveri) and Kapila ; and there, making many gifts to all the people, established 
an agrahara for the Brahmans dependent on him. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa Harihara -mahdrdya was ruling the 
kingdom of the world :— Narayana-Dev-Odeyar, s on of the maha-mandalesv ara Mallapp-Odeyar, for 
the long life, health and wealth of his father (i. e. uncle) Harihara-maharaya, estabhshed an agrahara 
naraed Pratapa-Hariharapura, at tho village of Kolatur belonging to Channapattana, and dividing it 
into 36 shares, bestowed them upon the Brahmans, free of all imposts7 

65 

Date 1736 A,D. 

Gauramma, wife of Lingappa the son of Gangadharayya, made a grant of lands at Yaraganahalli 
and ? Sagodanahalli, for the offerings to the god Visvanatha-Nanjundesvara set up at Sangamesvara. 

67 . 

Date 1494 A.D. T uNAlVvv Q^ U w^-<K. 

The maha-mandalesvara of Tirumakiidal, Vira-Nanja-Raya-Vodeyar-arasa's minister Deva-Raya's 

8on , having set up the god S'riman6hara, (? near to) the god Agastyanatha and the god Garge- 

svara, at thc Rudrapada at the ju nction of the Kaveri and Kapil a, which is the (real) southera 
Varanasi, — made grants to provide for the offerings to it. 

"\K bS^-a^ Hi .\(l(lU-5 69 

Date dbout 980 A.D. 

A 

Praises of Govnidamayya, who had two sons, Mabalayya and Isvarayya. They were like 
Bhima and Arjuna, and wcre bees at the lotiis feet of the great king NoIamla-JmldntaTca-Dcva. 
Mabalayya (praised in several lines) liad a son Chavunda, who performed many works of merit in the 
land that he governed. 

19 



ttW i«->. A* 



82 Tirumakudla-Karasipur Taluq. 

71 

Bate ? 1099 A.B. 

The goddess Fame shining upon him, the goddess Victory desiring him, the goddess Earth abiding 
with him, the goddess Fortune wedded to him ; the wearer of the diamond crown, having destroyed the 
Villavas, swaying his sceptre, having madea victorious coronation, seated on his heroicthrone, together 
with his queen consort ;— the emperor who is Koviraja-kesari-varma, the illustrious Kuldttuiiga-Chola- 
Deva, — ii; the 35th year of his reign, 

72 

Date 1309 A.D. 

While the mighty emperor H.oxsa]ix-Vira-BalIdJa-Dcva v/as ruling the kiugdom of the world : — 
and the great donor Bayichaua vvas conducting the government of Tore-nad, certain nayakas and 
gaudas (? made a grant). 

73 

Date 1519 A.D. 

By order of the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa, \ira.-Kris}ina.Ildya-msiha- 
raya, — the great minister Saluva-Govinda-Raja, made a grant of Madhavapura belonging to Mugur- 
sthala in the U matur-^im e, as an agrahara, exempt from all taxes, to Naujaya-arasu, son of Deva- 
Raja-arasu of Umatur, in the presence of the god Virupaksha-Vithala, and set up this stone sasana. 

76 

Date 1528 A.D. 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, Krislina-Deva-Bdya-m£ihdva^ was in Vijayanagara, 

niling the kingdom in peace : — the great minister GQvinda-Haj a-Vod eya, setting up the 

god MaUikarjuna 

78 

Date 1277 A.D. 

While, (with the usual titles), the mighty emperor, tho strong-armed Hoysana Vira-NdrasiTiilm- 
Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — certain grants by the ? rulers of the fourteen nads. 

79 

Datc ?dboiit 1320 J.D. 

While the capturer of Panunga], Palasigp, Koiigu, Nangih, Koyarru, Petturai, and other places ; 

havhjg brought under the shadow of his sole umbrella ; Vishnu-varddhana the strong- 

armed Vira-BalldJa-Deva was ruling the kingdomof thc world : — in the Idai rturai-nad ], in the [Mudi]- 
konfj a-Chola- valanad, 

80 

Date ? 1526 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-parame4vara, vira--4c7it/Mto-2?a?/a-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of 
thc world :— a grant for the decorations of the god Dese^vara. 



Tirumakudla-Narasipur Taluq, 8^ 

81 

DatG?ahout 1320 A,D. 
While Balldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world :— (whereas), on the god Emberuman of 

Mayilangai, which was in Periya-nad Vinnag ara, being taken (in procession) to the boundary 

of Pomachalli, the southern Dvaraka, — Periya-desi was collecting from twelve villages rice, vegetables, 
ghi and betel leaves, for the offerings to the god, 

82 

Date 1535 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, yira-Achyuta-Rdya-msilmvkyii was ruling the kingdom 
of the v/orkl : — a grant for the god Desanatha of ? Devanur, in order that merit might accrue to 
Achyuta-Raya. 

83 

Date 1336 A.D. 

"While the mighty emperor Hoysana Vira-Balldla-Deva was in his residence in Dorasamudra, 
ruling the kingdom of the world ; — 

84 

Date 1279 A.D. 

While, (with usual titles), the mighty emperor, the strong-armed Hoysana Vira-NarasiTriha-Deva 
was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — the minister for peace and war Harihara S6va-dannayaka's 
younger brothers, Chamanna-dannayaka and Irabaya-dannayaka, with other chiefs and gaudas, and all 
the subjects, agreeing among themselves, made a grant for the god Desanatha of the S'iva temple in 
their town (MuguiJ, 

86 

On making known the intention to Hampeyanna, son of Tibbanna of Mugur , his sickness having 
been cured, in order that he might continue safe and remain in health, his younger brother S'ivanappa 
set up a pillar to the god as he had vowed, in the name of Tib banna-Vo^ eyar. 

87 

Date 1628 A.D. 
Do ddaiya, son of Chikka-Vadeyar , raakes a grant of lands for the god ? Pasanatha of Mij g ur. ' 

89 

Date 1261 A.D. 

While Vira-Ndrasiinha-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — the adhikari-Hareniia, anct 
Sankaima, made a grant for lamps for the goddess Tibbavve of Mugdr. 

91 ^irfxr-scvc^^ . &^^ 

Be it well. Nitim^fq i^a Konguni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of the city of 
Kovalaja, lord of Nandagiri, srimat Permmanadi, ascended to svarga (i. e. diecl). When (he was so) 



^J W ^^,0 




64 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. v , ^> m^ 

ascending, Permraanadi's ]io\ise-magaftw, Agarayyai became ? lamo' under Nitimargga-Permmanadi. ^ 
Permmanadi's good soa Satya-Yakya surviyed to Permma nadi, and gave (him) as a kal-nad in tlie public 
road, Kappahalli, free of taxes. 

Whoso destroys this (grant) destroys Varanasi. Whoso .... this, sufifering a hundred ? calamities, 
will in evil places. Whoso destroys this is a great sinner. 

92 

Date 1178 A.D. 

While the maha-raandalesvara, the champion vvho captured Banavase and Hanungal, the champion 
who captured Kongu, Naiigali and Talakadu, the strong-armed, the champion who captured Uchangi, 
Vira-Gaiiga Hoysana-DSvarasa, Vira-Bcdldla-Deva was ruling the kingdom in peace : — Bachiya-Nayaka 
and Heggade Devayya .... 

93 

Date ?896 A.D, 

While tlie kingdom of the world : — Nolambantaka Permmadi having gone 

to Bvarga iu Kudilur, gave a kal-nad to their sons .... named Vikramaditya and 

Udiyaditya the Thirty-two, free of all imposts. 

To whatever ruler, recognizing this kal-nad, favours it, (vvill accrue tbe merit of making gifts of) a 
thousand cows, a thousand 

94 

Date V 1079 A.D. 

Be it vvell. S'n-Bdjendra-Ch6la., the emp^ror KarikaUi-Chola, in the 15th year of his reign 

havmg given Kulatur, in Kaiyavara-nad in the NikariU-Chola-raandala, to Cholandan of the Munffa- 

vamsa-kula ; and alo.ig with Kulatiir, within its four bounaaries, Mannukuri, as an estate for hfe • gave 

him the lordship thereof And Chojandan, having taken possession from the eraperor Karikala 

constructed a tank and a temple. {Here foJ/oiv tJie boundaries of Ku/attir.) The ? protectors of this 

are the earth, water, fire, air, the sky, Lue moon, thc suii aud tlie stars. Whoso resumes these two 

villages given to Cholandan Pilaiyan Vedan Vayiran is guilty of slaughtering tawny cows on the banks 

of the Gangcs. 

95 

Date U19 A.D. 

While the rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, Vira-Deva-Ttdya-Vodeyar was ruling the kingdom of 
the vvorld : — the ruler of T alakad na d (? made a grant of) the paddy land of ManinAtha-pura the chief 
quai-ter of his tovva. 

96 

Dafc 1676yl.7). 

The maharajudhiraja, raja-paramesvara, Kan tlnrava-ara su, son of Deva-Paja-Vodeyar of the 
Atreya-gotra and Apastamba-sijtra, having set up the god Pattabhi-Ilaraa in Soraanathapura made a 
grant for it of the village of Uklagere. 

riic Bculfitured scene at the liead of this interestlr.g stone repre- 1 side, supporting the lower part of tlie king's body on his left I 
«entB the king dying on a (ouch, and Aqarayya standing by the ' The inscrlption conlains words not found in any dictionary 



TirumakudIii-^N"arasipur Taluq. 85 

97 

Bate 1276 A.B. 

May the Supreme Male protect you, who obtained renown ia the form of the Boar, which raised 
iip the Earth, sunk down buffoted with the blows of the waves of the sea, and tossed it up on the top 
of his right tusk as if the bulb of a waterlily uprooted from the ocean, that appeai-ed to bm as but a 
small stream. May the Boar form of Hari protect you, on the top of whoso long right tusk, resem- 
bhug the shining stalk, the globe of the earth, surrounded by water, rested, looking so hke a lotus 
that he smiled to see Lakshmi (thc dweller on the lotus) take her seat upon it. 

Narayana from his lotus-navel caused to be born the passional Dhatara (Brahma), and that Four- 
faced one by his wisdom created the universe. 

From him sprung Atri, of severest i>€nance ; from whose eyes was born once on a time a moon-hke 
glory, from which arose a race of kings. Aniong them was the renowned and righteous Yadu, who 
was suGceeded by hundreds of famous and powerful kings, 

In that liue the king Sala of great glory, supporting all the world in his arms, was in his own 
S'asapuri, the sastras being as his eyes. Once when this king went to worship his family goddess 
Vasanti aud do reverence to the siddha dweUing at her side, a powerful tiger rushed out dosiring to 
devour them, on which thc king fearlessly slew it, th.e siddlia having said to him in tlio Karnata 
tongue ' lioy Sala ' (stiike, Sala !) 

Frum that time forth the kings born in his hne becarae famous under that name, and the recital 
of their gifts left (those of) Karna without listeners. In his hne was the king Ereyanga, whose son 
was the illustrious Vishnu, in proraoting ali merit a new Brahma. His son was the king Narasiraha, 
From whom spruug Ballala, who marlo gifts even to his enemies on their beseeching hira. His son 
was Nrisimha, the setter up of Chola, who with great power protected the country of the Pandyas. 
From him was born Soma, resembhng tlie moon (Sdrm), the master of the woild moveable and im- 
moveablo, the subduer of his enemies, in whom dwelt all learning. His wife was Vijjala, resembling 
Ganga in the milk ocean -, and to thcse two was born Narasiniha of great glory, resembUng a tree 
of plenty ; whose fame was purified by the streams of blood fiowing from the throats of cnemies 
pierced by the point of his cruel sword : at whose hberahty the tree of plenty became afraid, what 
mention then of Karna ? as for the wishing stone, there was no need to wish ; and the cow of plenty 
became as it were common property. 

Dwelhng in the city named Dorasamudra, this Nrisirnha, a lion among kings, when seated one 
day in his council, a conversation arose on the making of gifts, Tlien the chief among the wise men, 
understanding the minds of all who were there assembled, the head of the company of all the king"s 
chiefs, the favourite of king Nrisimha, the minister Soma rose from his seat, raising anxiety in the 
minds of those who were unfriendly. (Also) the commander of the array Malh-Deva, the first son of 
his younger sister, who with the edge of the sword in his hands put out thc flames of the valour of 
hostile kiugs ; (and) Cliikka-Ketaya, a powerful general, the might of whose arm none could withstand, 
cherished like a son by king Narasimha, 

The moon of thc Yadu-vanisa, seeing Soma with his nephews standing after making obeisance, 
understood the whole raatter and at once gave him all he wishcd ; and in addition, for the worship 
of the images of Vishnu set up in the agrahara he had made, gave him in permanence 3,000 of revenue 
belonging to himself. And Somaya-dandesa made a worthy distribution of it, as hereinafter described 
in the Karnata language. 



86 Timmakudlu-ISrarasipur Taluq. 

Be it well. The refuge of all worlds, favourite of earth and fortuue, great Idng of kings, supreme 
lord over kiugs, boon lord of the city of Dvaravati, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head-jewel 
of oraniscience, king over the hill kings, champion over the hill chiefs, a male bherunda, of unshaken 
valour, sole hero, firm in the field of battle, performer of penaiice on Saturdays, champion over 
the hill-foits, in action a Rama, a lion to the elephants his cnemies, a Kandarpa of unprecedented 
beauty, the estabhsher of the Chola king, the upholder of the Pandya kingdom, the uprooter of the 
Magara kingdom, having set up pillars of victory from Setu to Vindhya, a brave with wealthy gifts, Vishnu- 
Viirddhana, the mighty emperor Hosala, the strong-armed Vtra-JSarasimha-Devarasa, while in his 
residence at Dorasamudra, ruKng the kiugdom of the world in peace and wisdom :— to pi-ovide for the 
decoration and dancing, the daily and seasonal festivals, of the god Kesava and other gods set up in 
the Vaishnava quarter of the great agrahara which his dear son Somaya-dannayaka had made in his 
own name ; for the repairs of cracks or spHts, and for the livelihood of the temple officials, — that 
Karasimha-Devarasa, in the S'aka year 1192, the year S'ukla, on the 12th of the bright fortnight of 
Ashadha, made a grant, with pouring of water, of the revenuesof ceitain places, — (which), together with 
the revenues of certain places that the maha-pradhana, Gayi-govala, ganda-pendara, mandaHka-juba, 
cliampion over mighty chiefs, a Devendra of dandanathas, a Svayambhu with his good sword, a 
Trinetra of the sword, a bold rider on the most vicious horses, a Yama to foi-eign armies, the promoter 
of independence, rejoicing in gifts of fcod, a hero in gifts of gold, a haughty Dandanatha, a sun of the 
eastern mountains, a blossoming tres of plenty, Somaya-dannayaka had granted for the same purpose ; — 
that dannayaka's nephews MalH-Deva-dannayaka and Chikka-Ketaya-dannayaka divided and allotted 
in the foUowaig manner for the offerings to those gods, for cxtra expenses and for tlie liveHhood of the 
ofEcials : — 

A 

In the year Dhatu, on the 3rd of the bright fortmght of Asvija, Sunday, of the gods set up in the 
all-honoured great agrahai'a, the seat of learning, Prasanna-Somanathapura, to wit — the god Prasanna- 
Kesava, the god Ganda-pendara-Gopala, the god Varada-Janarddana ; and in the precincts, Brahma with 
other gods, six ; Kesava with other gods, twelve ; Hainsa-Narayana with other gods, twelve ; Machcha 
with other gods, ten ; Saiikarshana with other gods, twelve ; the Krishna-avatara gods, twelve ; the 
god Lakshmi-Narasiinha on the bank of the Kaveri ; that god Yoga-Narayana ; the god Saraiigapani 
of Malavalli ; — the revenues in gold of the places granted as endowments of these scveral gods are 
{here follow ihe details). 

The approval under his own hand (or signature) of Marur Chikka-Ketaya-dannayaka, sister"s son 
of Somaya-daiinayaka, who made this grant : — S'ri-guru. 

1001 

Date 1281 A.D. . 

Be it well. Vira-Narasimha-Devarasa gave the following writton grant : — In the year Vishu, the 
2nd of the dark fortnight of Pushya, Sunday, — possessed of aU titles, the mighty cmperor Hoysana 
Vira-Karasimha-Ddvarasa made a w-rittcn grant to the acharyas, Vaishnavas and Nambiyars of Pra- 
sanna-Ke^ava and the othcr gods sot up in the middle of the aH-lionoured grcat agrahara, the scat of 
learning, Prasanna-Somanathapura, as follows : — thcse acharyas, Vaishnavas and Nambiyars, them- 
selves enjoying the produce of the fourteen vrittis of the Vaishnava share of Bandur, one of the six sides 
of Somanathapura included in the placcs granted as endowmcnts for thosc gods, together with rent-free 
gardens of the villages, and Iladaravagilu in Edadore-na cl, and the 200 salage of rent-free tcmple 
paddy-frelds under the channel on the bank of the river, together with the eight rights of possession, 

Nos. 98 and 99 liaTe in miitake been print»! in the texl beforc 100, which should come first. 



Tirumakiidlu-Narasipur Taluq. 87 

without any increase, and all profits and losses of these places ; whatever charge may fall upon 
these 1 4 vrittis on account of land-rent, defraying it themselves, will year by year pay into the 
treasury of those gods for tho 1,060 gadyanas of land-rent according to their grant, the rice appointed 
for the ofierings to those gods, together vvith the kolaga for extra allowances to those gods, Somaya- 
dannayaka's division of crop and such other charges ; — thesc priests will continue to receive the 5,300 
salage of rice produced at the time when the paddy-fields are under cultivation. If the paddy under 
this arrangement fall short, the officials associated with them will according to the former grant obtain 
their full raaintenance in Mareyahalli. The authorities for these places, the officials for the division 
of crop, and others, whoever they be, will not set it aside. According to the custom of the nad what- 
ever former dues become payable for that Hadaravagilu those priests will defray. Thus also as regards 
any further exlra allowances for those gods, and for the reimbursement of the men wlio incur addi- 
tional expense, did that Narasimha-Devarasa, of his favour, make a written grant to those acharyas^ 
Vaishnavas and Nambiyars. 

In token of approval, the signature by the king's owu hand : — Malaparol-ganda. 

98 
Bate 1300 AZ>. 

Be it well. Vira-Ballala-Devarasa gave the following written grant : — In the yoar S'arvari, tho 9th 
of the bright fortnight of Chaitra, Tuesday, — the mighty emperor Hoysana Vira-BaUdla-Devarasa gave 
a written grant to the temple-endowment Brahmans of the S'aiva quarter and Vaishnava quarter in 
the all-honoured great agrahara, the seat of learning, Prasanna-Somanathapura, as follows ; — 

Whereas, of the 120 vrittis of that Somanathapura, the 7 town (ura) vrittis belonging to the god 
Pancha-Linga of the S'aiva quarter on the north-east and the gcd Narasimha on the bank of the river, 
and the 14 vrittis of the Vaishnava quarter belonging to the god Prasanna-Kesava in the middle of 
that village, to the god Lakshmi-Narasimha on the bank of the river, and to the god Sarangapani 
ofMalavalli, — altogether 21 vrittis included in the endowments for the gods, the Brahmans ofthat 
Soraanathapura had obtained the division, and given compensation for the 21 vrittis oftheBandur 
side and for the produce of the 7 vrittis of that S'aiva quarter ; — the limited land-rent for these vrittis 
having been paid to those of the Vaishnava quarter and remaining in hand, it will be used for the 
offerings to that god ; and the produce of the 14 vrittis of that Vaishnava quarter, together with the 
limited land-rent, will be used for the offerings and extra expenses of tliose gods. That is to say, the 
limited land-rent for the 21 divided vrittis being deducted from the land-rent money the Brahmans of 
that Somanathapura pay to the Vaishnava quarter, the remaining money the Vaishnava Brahmans 
will receive from the hands of those Brahmans and will undertake the offerings and extra expenses of 
those gods. 

And the money which the Brahmans of that Somanathapura pay for a guard to the god Kirti- 
Narayana of Talekad, the 10 cJiandige for the paddy, and for the pond, channel and tank of Soma- 
nathapura, the money for the extra expenditure, and the money from the 21 divided vrittis of the . 
temple endowments,— thosc temple-endowment Brahmans will continue to defray from the produce of 
those vrittis. 

According to the custom of the country tlie palace vvill touch and remit to the Brahmans of 
Somanathapura the forraer dues, whatever they may be. The ImdiJce of the 21 vrittis of the temple 
endowments will be collected separately. The liadiJce, liorane^ liodilce, mala-hraya and such dues, 
whatever they raay be, payable by that Soraanathapura on account of viliage taxes, the Brahmans of 



B8 Tirumakudlu-Narasipui' Taluq. 

Somanathapura sliall tliemselves clefray Nvithout any question of the temple-endovvment Brahraans or of 
the places of ihe vrittis. Any special taxes on account of the palace, whatever they raay be, that may 
fall upon tbat SomanatJiapura, they shall themselves pay them witLout any question to the temple 
endovvments. 

In order that according to this custom the eudowments to the gods should continue as long as 

sun and moon, that Ballala-Devarasa, of his favour, bestowed this written grant on those temple- 

■endovvment Brahmans. 

99 

Bate 1325 A,I). 

In the year Krodhana, the Vaishnava Brahmans of the 14 vrittis in the middle of the village gave 
A written agreement to tlie Brahmans of the six sides of the all-honoured great agrahara, the seat of 
leariiing, I^rasaana-Somanathapura, making certain exchanges of lands. 

{For No. \OQsee }\ 86.) 
101 
Daie 127Q A.I). 

{CorresimJ.s for tli£ (jrecder part wifh No. 97, and descrihes similar rUsirihution of donations, hiit for 

otJier gods, nanidu), the god Somanatha of the S'aiva quarter, and to the north-east of Somanatha. 

pura, tho go;l Bijjalesvara, the god Ilemmcsvara, thc god Revalesvara, the god Somanatha, the god 

Bairalesvara, the god Narasimha ou the bank of the Kaveri, and the god Sovalesvara which is near to 

the god Pancha-Linga. 

102 

.... dcvoted to the lotus-feet of panclita, of the ki-kula, boon lord of the city of 

Valabhi, supreme king of the broad vvhite silk flag, a lion to his enomies, the head of truth, .... 
made a giant of Muttatti to Nagakumarayya with the lands and taxes pertaining to it. 

103 
Date 1239 A.D. 

{In Granfha avd TamU characfers.) 

While, (with usual titles), the mighty emperor Hoysala Vira-Sdmesvara-Deva, having taken the 
Choja kingdom, was there ruling the kingdom of the vvorld : — (? by permission of) the maha-pradhana, 
. . nayaka, sun of S'aukara-Gamunda, head of the Muda-kula of Kolka-n ad in the Periya ^nad which 

was Idai-nad , — Sivaka nambi, who was Kesava-Deva (his genealogy), of the Asvalayana-sutra 

and Harita-gutra, belonging to Pittumanpalli in I daidurai-n ad, pulling dovvn the temple which had 
fallen to ruin, had it securely rebuilt with a gopura, a makara-torana for the god Durgisvara, and a 
god Vrishabha. 

(Verae in Sanskrit.) The honse (w temple) for Harihara erected formerly by a man of liis own family 
on the bank of the Sahyayoni, havhjg by lapse of time fallen to ruin, behold that house (or temple) 
of Harihara was restored with all reverence by Kesavarya. 

104 

Dafe 1301 A.D. 

A 

While V^ra-BaJld/a-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the vvorld : — Iralichchekkunakkumbiran- 
Bhat^a gave 4 gadyanas to provide for a lamp for the god Tukldsvara. 



Tirumakudju-Narasipur Taluq. 89 

105 

DateUSZA.D. 

May he, the sight of whom purifies from the corruption and defilement of evil, worshipped by the 
three workls, sri-Varddhamana, the last Tirthankara, ever grant the desires of the blessed ones 
(the Jains). 

He who collected and composed in sutras all the teachings that proceeded from the mouth of 
Varddhamana Jina, so that they might form an ornament to the throat of the blessed people (the 
Jains), Gautama the ganadhara, may lie be for oiir prosperity. The glorious form of gurus shines 
forth from the monument of their . sayings as if to allay the sorrow the faithful suffer on account of 
their departure. 

In the Dramila-sangha was tho Nandi-sangha, in which the Arungala-anvaya is ilhistrious, having 
crossed over the entire ocean of the sastras, 

Samantabhadi-a-munisvara who has abiHty to praise? by whom his opponcnts were defeoted before 
the lord of Varanasi. 

Having come to the south did Kumarasena set (/, e. die), yet, wonder ! he still shincs the only 
sun in the sky, such was his splendour. 

Having composed the poem OJuntdinani, able to satisfy all desires was the guru Chintamani, a 
wishing-stone (chinidmani) to the blessed (the Jains), 

A head-iewel (chiiddmani) of the wise, author of the poem Chtiddmani, he was called Chuda- 
mani, the exhibitor of all the ornaments of composition. 

He who was victorious in seventy great discussions, is worthy of reverence, his feet worshipped by 
the Brahma-rakshasas, the munisvara Mahesvara, 

Of a fame extending to the points of the compass, performer of penance according to the rules, 
his mind in perfect peace {sdnti)y was S'anti-Deva-munisvara. 

The glory of Akalanka-Deva, by whom can it be described ? by the blows of the sword of whose 
speech the unenlightened (vibuddhi) Buddha was slain. 

Pushpasena-muni, who was a coUeague (sadharmma) of the deva your honour {hhavdn), was hc 
not even as a delightful residence for fortune, a sun who amongthe flowers was a friend to the lotus ? 

Tiic fame of Vimalachandra was spread abroad hke the hght of the moon, the joy imparted hy 
v/hose speech drove away the sorrow of those here below. This leaf (or writing) did he fix on the main 
door of bis house — terrible to opponents — where were evcr passing many different kings, groups of fine » 
elephants aud troops of horses — describiug the S'aivas, Pasupatas, Tathagata sectarians (Bauddhas), 
Kapalikas and Kapilas : thus with an eagcr mind did the Digambara Vimalachandra out of respect. 

Indranandi-munindra is worthy of revercncc, by whom wcre composed the Pratishthd-JcaJ^^a and 
Jvdlini-lcdlpa, which will cndure to the end of the agcs (kalpa). 

Paravadi-malla v/ho before Krishna-Raja thus explained his name : — The opposite (or 

antithesis) of a proposition (or thesis) ispara ; those who argue for it arc paravddis ; the refuter of 
such is paravddi-maUa ; and that name is jny name say the learned. 

From this point miich of tM inscription is defaced : tlie names occur of Uahdlvcm and Dramika- 

sangha, 

V 



90 Tirumakudla-Karasipur Taluq. 

Then follow praises of Ajitasena-Pandita and of Chandraprablia, whose disciple was Ajitasena- 
Deva. Next is mentioned Traividya-vidyapati's disciple Vasupujya-vratindra. 

Praises follow of the Suri Chandraprabha, who was the disciple of Samayadivakara-Deva, like a 
sun (divdJcam) in the assembly (samapa). 

Chandraprabha-muninatha performed salUkliana and happily quitted the body. In the S'aka year 
reckoned by arrows, sJcy, moon and eartli (=1105), the year S'6bhakrit. on Tuesday, the lOth of the 
bright fortnight, under the constellation Uttara-Ashadha, in the month Bhadrapada, early in the 
morning, the muni naraed Chandraprabha obtained a happy death in the tomb, having forsakeu all, 
and quickly joined the host of His praises are continued to the end. 

106 

IDale \ 1 80 A.B. 

After a brief genealogy of the Hoysalas — 

"Wliile, (with usual titles) Vira-Balldla-Deva was in his residence m Dorasamudra, ruHng the 
kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : — he made for thc god Agastyesvara of Tirumakudal, a 
grant of Tumbala in Ycdatore-na d, together with its hamlets, giving them to Aghati-Jiyar, son ot 
Pichcha-Jiyar, the priest of that temple. Composed by Naga-Devn, son-in-law of Heggade Bamma-Deva, 

107 

The above grant repeated in Tamil, composed by Vachchaudai, son of the priest Akattiyandar. 

108 

J)ate 1556 A.D. 
While the maha-rajadliiraja, paramesvara, \'ira-pratapa, Saddiiva-Ildija-msihkYiiya, was ruling the 
kingdom of the world : — Rayasada Vehkatadri, son of Timma-Rajayya, agent for the affairs of the 
maha-mandalesvara Komara Konda-Rajayya-Deva mah a-arasu, made a grant of Tumbala belonging 
t o S^riraiigapattgji a, together with its hamlets, for tlic gods Tiruveiigadam-Agastyesvara and Guiija- 
Narasimha, to be divided eqnally between them ; in order that his father Tinmia-Raya might attain 
to the world of merit. 

109 

A 

Making a temple for the Akasa-hnga, setting up the god, making , settling the worship, 

thus much did he do, estabhshing the might of his arm, and ln's benefactions for the indigent. Through 
Mangabbe, the daughter of Kava-Gavunda, protecting the bhattas was tlnis njnch accomphshed. 

Having built a tank, constracted a pond, having with great cnergy a S'iva temple which 

was astonishing, and serving with devotion at the lotus feet of •, what a great man was 

Kundeyya iu the world ! 

110 

Date 1.B66 A.D. 

The Brahmans of Ramapura, which is Bannur, Chokka-Gavu4'i ^"d ^'1 the people and farmers 
of AttJhaJli, uniting — ? made a grant. 



Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq. 91 

111 

^;, Bate 1279 A.B. 

Wliile tlie raiglity emperor Hoysala Vtra-Ndrasimha-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — 
Kumbandai, son of Appajaya of Attipalli, and his younger brother S'angandai, acquiring some land 
from Aimandandan of the Ramanatha teraple in Vedapal, gave it to Anantaya, Bayichandai and 
Settiandai, the three grandsons of Nani Appajaya of Vettanapalli. Written by Adaipparu. 

112 
Date 1554 A.D. 

Kapini, son of Chikka-Lingarasa , of Vahnipura, othervvise called Bannur, in order that all his line 
raight be purified and attain to a state of virtue, made to the god Kailasa, a grant of the Guudasamu- 
dra tank which he had inherited rent free. 

113 

Date about IbO A.D. 

While Prithu[vi-Konguni S'ri]imruslia was ruhng the kingdom of the world : — he gave 20 . . in 
.... ur to ... . the protector of Vadugur in the Arayu .... two of the .... Three -thousa nd. 

Thus did Muttarasa grant free of rent (? for the upkeep of the tank). Engraved by the smith 

Kumba. 

115 

Date dbout 900 A.D. 

three . . . . of land. Thus much did Ereyappa grant, P in order that the house to the west 

from Muttarasa's house, and Muttarasa's town, might be seen. Whoso destroys this or disposes of it» 
may no heirs be born to him. Stained with the murder of a thousand Brahmans of Varanasi, he wil! 
incur the guilt of the five great sins. 

116 

Date UlhA.D, 

While the maha-rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, vira-pratapa, master of the four oceaus, Vefikata- 

^a^^-Det^a-maharaya was ruHng the kingdom of the world : — Raja-Vader, son of Chamarasa-Vodeyar of 

Maisur, made for the god Ramachandra (also called Raghupati) of Vahnipura, a grant of the village 

of Bevinahalli belonging to Bannur, which he had received from Venkatapati-Deva-maharaya as an 

hereditaiy permanent estate. 

119 

Date 1246 A.D. 

While Somesvara-Deva was raling the kingdom of the world : — the generous Chenna-Gopinatha, 
son of Vallala-Bhatta, the great lord of the .... natha-chaturvedi-raaiigala, made a grant of land to 
.... together with presentation of cooked food to the Chola. 

120 

Date 1541 A.D. 

While under the maha-rajadhiraja, paramesvara, vira-pratapa Achyuia-Rdya-msihkva.ya, the 
bearer of the burden of his kingdom, the great head minister, was Varanasi-Varadappauna ; — the agent 



^2 Tirumakudlu-Narasiiiur Taluq. 

for wliose affairs was Kaiinapa-Nayaka. His son Tamma-Nayaka, causing a new car to be made for 
the great god, chief of gods, lord of Vahnipiira, the god Hanumantesvara ; caused new images of Uma- 
Skandesvara, Vighnesvara, and other attendant gods to be prcsent : — and in order tliat this car-festi- 
val might be pernianent as long as sun and moon endure, raade a grant of certain paddy fields and 
SOO areca trees. To which Tippamma added other similar grants lor the same god. 

121 

Dafe ?15fi6 AD. 
(jrants for the same god by Acharasa. 

123 

Dafe 1162 A.D. 
Certain Brahmans made gfants to provide the evening lamp for the god Hanumesvara. • 

124 

By order of Piriyana-Vodeyar and Devarasa-Vodeyar, Madarasa remitted the customs duty on the 
areca-nut of a tliousand trees for the god Hanumantesvara of Banui-ur. 

126 

Date ? 1202 A.D. 

While Vira-Balldla-Deva was ruHng the kingdom of the workl : — Joti-GoYinda-Bhatta made a 
grant for an evening lamp for the god . , . , 

127 

Pauaka-Setti's wife, Mapullavvai, made a grant to provide a lamp on the middle day of (the month) 
Dhanurmasa for the god Hanumantesvara. 

128 

Date cthout 1240 A,D. 

While Vira-Somesvara-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — a grant for the god Hanu- 

mesvara. 

129 

Date 1136 AZ). 

While the maha-mandalesvara, Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakad, the strong-armed Vira- 
Ganga Vishnu-varddhana-Poysala-D'^va was ruhng thc kingdom of the world : — having assembled the 
1,700 Brahmans of Jananatha-chaturvedi-mangala, which is Banniyur, Narasimha-Deva made grants 
for the god Vishnu and for certain ceremonies. 

130 

The great council of Jananatha-chaturvedi-maiigala, which is Venniyur hi Vadakarai-nad, baving 
set up the god Manavala-Alvar, placing it on the day of full moon in the Kaveri, and performing the 

A 

ceremonies of bathing, the twelve-huudred granted S'amanapalli to the Alvar of Jananatha-Vinnagara 
as a gift to god. 

Whoso of the twelve-hundrerl resumcs this incurs thc guilt of on the banks of 

the Ganges or the Kumar). 



Tirumakudlu-Naraeipur Taluq. 93 

131 

Date 1188 A.D. 

While, (with iisual titles), Poysala Vishnu-varddhana Vtra-Balldla-Deva was ruhng the kingdom 
of the world : — the great council of Vanniyur made a grant of certaiti lands under the Vanniyur 
channel and at Savayanapalji, to provide for the offerings to the god Tiru-Virunda-Perumal of the 
Jananatha-chaturvedi-mangala, which is Vanniyur, in Va pada-na d belonging to the Choja-valanad of 
the Mudikoiida-Chola-mandala, aud appointed .... mala-Bhatta, son of Pon .... kah-Bhatta of 
Kihkalur, Ijolonging to the Vijaya-Na.rayana-chaturvedi-raangahi, which is Velur in P adi-nad , as the 
manager. 

133 

Nagiyabbe-kanti, female disciple of . . nandi-Deva, of the Desika-gana and Kondakundanvaya, was 
distinguished for her faith and piety. Slie having passed away in the performance of prescribed vows,-— 
"with fihal affection , in memory of the mother .... 

134 

Date 1397 A.D, 

Praise of S'arabhu, Ganapati and Varaha. 

From Chandra sprung a race in which was the king Yadu, in whose lino was Vasudeva, who 
protected the earth. 

In that race was the king named Saiigama, whose sons were Harihara, Kampa-Raya, Bukka, 
Marapa aitd Muddapa. Amoug these Bukka was famous, of great valour, hke Arjuna amonj ine 
Pandavas, who with his riglit shoulder reheved the elephants at the points of the compass of their 
burden, As Bukka danced round the field of battle, the ill-fated Turushkas shrunk up, the Konkana 
(Idng) S'ahkaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into holes, the Gurjaras trembhng in every 
limb took refuge in high hills, the Kambhojas lost their valour, the Kahhgas suffered defeat. 

Of this rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, champion over the three kings, a terror to foriegn kings, 
Sultan of the Hindu kings, slayer of the elephant the evil, a kite to the serpsnts those who break their 
word, the queen was Gaurambika, hke Raraa to the friend of Maya (Vishnu), cr Gauri to Kapardina 
(S'iva), or S'achi to the enemy of Namuchi (Indra), hke Savitri to Pitamaha (Brahma) or Chhaya to 
Dinamani (the Sun); by her charms putting to shame Tilottama (a beautiful apsara), and by her wifely 
devotion exciting the envy {asuyd) even of Anasuya. 

To that head-jewel of kings, by Gauri, was born a son Flarihara, who protected the good and 
punished thc evil, and filled the wise with wealtb. The IG great gifts did lie bestow, the hbations 
of water poured out v;ith vvhich caused the tree of merit to flourisb. 

In the S'aka year reckoned as freasiircs, moon^ /vres, and moon (=1319), the year Isvara, the 
12th of the month Kartika, the dayon which Ilari gels up, — on the bank of the river Tungabhadra, ia 
the presence of Virupaksha, Harihara-Rajendra-maharaya made to Varada-Bhatta, son of Aiala- 
Dikshita of Hiri-Madliavapura, a grantof the viUage of Hemmuge, renaining it Harihararajendrapura, 
situated on the bank of the Kaveri, belonging to Tayur, in the P erc-ur count ry in the Hoysala king dom. 
(The same repeated in Kannada), 

Engraved by order of the king by Nagi-Deva. (signed) S'ri-Virupaksha. 

is 



9V 

94 Tirumakudlu-Narasipur Taluq 

135 

f^' Date ? 1069 ^.A 

While the Tictorious kiiigdom of the puie ia fame, the abode of greatness, the ever increasing, 
sj;-- the praised by all kings, ClidJa-Ndrciyana was growing, and he was ruUng in peace and wisdom : — a 

'i;^ graut to Somarasi-Bhattaraka. 

136 



^ 



Daie 1170 A.D. 

While (with usual titles) Vira-Narasimha-Deva was ruhng the kingdom of tbe world : — Chandra- 
sekhara-maraya, son of Narana-Deva of Kalur in Hadmad, made a grant to certain gamundas of 
Hegottagara in Ede-naf l, to provide for distribution of food, and Honnappa-Gaunda, having construct- 
ed a well, also gave the laud with it. 

The writing of Haniboja. 

137 

Praise of S'ambhu and Vrishabha. 

Born in the line of Vira-Somesvara . . . vvhose feet were illuminated with the briUiance of the countless 
gems in the crowns of all the gods prostrate before him, having ci-osscd over the ocean of all the sa- 
stras, establisher of the Vira-S'aiva reUgion, acquainted with the cssence of the sruti, smriti, itihasas 

and puranas, , having matted locks (jaldjufa), Aikanta-Basavesvara-Deva, made for the 

Mulasthana god a grant of certain garden land under the Kadaha-Kelliir tank, iu addition to the paddy 
fields formerly given ; also of fields iu Dammuruvadi ; and tbe taxes on the .... built on the temple 
lands in the three viUages of KeUur, Pura and Dammuruvadi. 

138 

The refuge of aU worlds, their breasts adorned with tive hundred tokens of valour, captives of 
Vasudeva the hero of the world, and so forth, thc children of Paramesvari of the city of Ayyapole, 

subduing the hosts of their enemies, their fame flowing forth to tl.>e points of the compass 

made an agreement as foUows iu the llajadhiraja-chatuiTedi-mangalam Erivira- 

pattana, which was Velur in Padi-nad , in the Gahgaikonda-Chola-vakinad of the Mu^ikoii^a-Chola- 
maiidala : — to present to the supreme crowned king, handsome cloths ; to the subordinate crowned king, 
handsome cloths ; to the soldiers, cloths for both shoulders ; to those of the lower orders that may come, 
fire to dry their bodies, fighting co3ks and pigs. {Ilcre foUoiv ilie names of the chnors, ivho ivere 
merchants). 

Written, accordiug to the rules, at the time, by me Desambi Uloka-Manikka-Setti. 

139 

Mayi-Dikshita, son of MalaUnatha-Dikshita of Kannavegala, madc a grant for the god Vaidya- 
natha of Talakad, of laid pnrchased with 150 hon granted to liim as a gift by Depanna-Voder. 

Andtlie Brahmais of Kmnagal remif^ed the vUIaga dues on tbe oie share purchased by Mayi- 

Diksbita. 

140 

Date dbout 910 A.D. 

While the lord of the city of Kuva^ala, Irrd of Nandagiri, champion Nitimdrgga- 

Termwamdi was ruling the kingdom of the wor-d : — a grant for . . . . .. 



NANJANGUD TALUQ. 



1 

JDate dbout 1845 A.D. 
Of tlie Atreyasa-gotra, Asvalayana-sutra and Rik-sakha, grandson of the First Krishna-Raja- 
Vodeyar, and son of the Second Krishna-Raja-Vodeyar, seated on the beautiful jewel-throne, blazing 
with unfading histre, handed down in the Une of Raja-kshitipala and others all tho rajadhirajas, maha- 
rajas and emperors of his own race, in the middle of the great State of MahisCir, the abode of the 
wealth of the Kaniataka country, which is an earriug to all lands, an ornament to the whole workl, — 
the illustrious rajadhiraja, raja-paramesvara, high and mighty, unequalled heroic ruler of men, champion 
over those who claim to have titles, the sole hero of the world, a moon to the milk ocean of the Yadu- 
kula ; displaying the conch, the discus, the elephant-goad, the axc, the rhinocercs, the fish, and the 
§arahha ; a male hherunda ; distinguished by the Earth, the Boar, Hanuman, Kaiithirava and many 
other emblems, (was) Chama-Raja-Vodeyar ; whose lawfal wife Devdjammaiini, — while the long-hved, 
the thousaud yeared,i distinguished with the title (ending with) ' an ornament to the whole world ' (as 
above) and all other titles, boon lord of the city of Mahisur, her son, the Thinl Krishna-JMja-Vodeyar y 
seated oa the jewel-throne, was ruling the kingdom of the world ; — with his approval, causing a 
QOjgura of seven storeys to be newly erected on the eastern side of the holy presence, dedicated the 
yopura, together with its golden halasaSf for the service of the god, to continue as long as sun and moon. 

2 

Date 1849 A.D, 
The ruhng sovereign's lawful wife Muddu-Krishnajiyammaniii, of the Samukha-totti,^ set up the 

god Muddu-Krishnesvara. 

3 

Date 1849 A.D. 
The servant of the feet of the ruling sovereign, (jrottugati-Parvatamma, set up the god Parvatesvara. 

4 

Date 1850 A.D. 
The rujadhiraja, distinguished by all titles, lord of the good city of Mahisiir, Krishna-Raja- 
Vadeyar's lawful wifc Chandra-vilasa-sannidliana's daughter, Dodda-Puttammanni, set up in her narae 
the god Bala-Kempanaujesvara. 

5 

Dafe 1834 A.D. 
Distinguished by rajadhiraja and all other titles, lord of the good city of Mahisur, Krishna-Raja- 
Odeyar's lawful wife Kempina-Basamma of the Chandra-vilasa-totti,2 set up the god Basavesvara. 

6 

Date 1834 A.D. 
(With titlcs as above) Krishna-Raja-Vacleyar's lawful wife Marl-Devamma of the Mano-vilasa- 
totti,2 set up the god Devesvara. 

1 ~ ~ ~" ~ ' j 2 "^ 

Thae are